The Missionary Review of the World — April 1932

1932

The Church in'Life of the Nation Newton W. Rowell A Divided Church and Missions Cleland B. McAfee Open Door in Savage New Guinea R. Taeuber Self-Criticisln of Missions Today Oscar MacMillan Buck Student Evangelists in Burlna H. I. Marshall

Items Dates to

KAGAWA'S The Rev. John A. Mackay, D. D., April 29-30-Editorial Council of the formerly a missionary in South Alner- RELIGIOUS PRESS, Washington, D. C. NEW BOOK ica, has been elected a secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the May 2-General Conference of the New LiFe Through God Presbyterian Church. U. S. A. He METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH, At- expects to begin his service with the lantic City, New Jersey. Toyohiko Kagawa Presbyterian Board June first, devot- ing June and July to the work of May S-U-Biennial Convention of the Translated by Elizabeth H. Kilburn. Edited, the missions in Guatemala and in YOUNG WOMEN'S CHRISTIAN Assoand with an Introduction by Kenneth Saunders. The Mexico where he now resides. CIATIONS, Minneapolts, Minn. Japanese teacher and evangelisl gives us a line, peDetrative Btudy of the ali-supplying, all.embracing Btream Dr. Mackay is a native of Scotland May 15-21-CHURCH CONFERENCE OF of Bpiritual life which emanates from God ……. $1.50 and is a graduate of Aberdeen Uni- SOCIAL WORK, Philadelphia, Pa. versity and of Princeton Theological William Owen Carver, D.D. Seminary. At Aberdeen he was honor May 18-Annual Conference, METH- man in Philosophy and in 1915 won a ODIST PROTESTANT CHURCH, Colum- The Course of scholarship in Systematic Theology at bus, Ohio. Christian Missions Princeton. From the Seminary he went to Spain, perfected his knowl- !.lay lS-20-THE COMMUNITY CHURCH A succinct yet comprehensive record which traces edge of Spanish and in 1916 went as WORKERS OF U. S. A., Buffalo, N. Y. the main line of the history and developmelltof Christia. a missionary of the Free Church of MlsaioDB from their beginning to the present day .. $3.00 Scotland to Peru where he founded May 24-28-A GENERAL SYNODICAL the Anglo-Peruvian College. He is the MEETING OF THE REFORMED CHVRCH Charles Allen Clark, Ph.D. author of "The Other Spanish Christ: a Study in the Spiritual History of IN THE U. S., Cleveland, Ohio. Religions of Old Korea Spain and South America." May 26-General Assembly, PRESBY- These studios have behind them nearly thirty years *** TERIAN CHURCH IN THE U. S. A., of painstaking rosear"h on the pari of their compiler. A noteworthy study of an Important theme……. . Rev. L. Bentley, missionary of the * . . Denver, Colo.

._…………………………..1lIuatrated, $2.50 Presbyterian Church at Hamadan, * W. Reginald Wheeler Persia, has been selected to organize A Correction. In our March issue an error was made in stating that The Words of God in an the Sunday School work of Persia. Rev. Dr. L. Myron Boozer of Iowa, AFrican Forest: … … had been elected president of the … Board of National Missions of the The Story of the West African Mlsaion Presbyterian Church and Miss Ann E. JEAN KENYON MACKENZIE Bays: "A re- Dr. Conrad Hoffmann, secretary of Taylor, vice·president. It should have the International Committee on the been stated that Dr. Boozer was counting of the deeds of Christian adventurers _ _ _ Christian Approach to the Jews, and elected chairman, and Miss Taylor heroic and illustrious, shining out in lonoly places __ Dr. J. S. Conning, chairman of its vice-chairman of the National Staff a great contribution 10 Missionary literature." …. $3.00 North American Committee, have re- which met in Columbus, Ohio, in Jan- cently made a tour in the Middle West uary. This Staff is composed of the Arthur Judson Brown, D.D. and Pacific Coast States to form per- Staff Officers of the National Board manent local committees to undertake and the Executives of Synods and The Foreign Missionary the work of the committee in its area. especially designated presbyteries. Dr. Hoffmann is spending some A new and thoroughly revised edition of a missionary months in Great Britain and then *** elassic. Dr. Brown has brought his line study right goes to the Continent and to the Near up to date, and (if that were possible) lacreased ils A Correction-Dr. Judd's Address. value and significance………………….. Net $2.00 East. It should have been stated in con- nection with the reIJQrt of the address J. C. Winslow and Verrier Elwin *** of Dr. Walter H. Judd of China, be- fore the Student Volunteer Conven- Gandhi•' TInhdei.anDawFrneeodfom A. Victor Murray, of England, has tion in Buffalo, that the article as recently gone to Nigeria, at the invi- printed in the Review was made up of KIRBY PAGE says: "Few Britishers are SO well tation of the missionary societies in portions of the stenotype report which qualified to interpret the sigailicance of Mahatma Gandhi Southern Nigeria, to consult with the Dr. Judd had not had an opportunity to correct. This address, as corrected as are the authors of this volumea Here is an iB- (Continued on 3rd Cover) by him, is being published in the re- port of the Convention, and in a spevlgorating volume for all persons who are concerned cial leaflet put out by the Student about the future of Christianity in the Orient." …$1.50 Volunteer Movement.

Charles Ernest Scott, D.D.

*Chinese Twice-Born A group of authentic, Individual records, each and aU oC which discover the Gospel of salvation, operative In the life of a Chinese ChristilUl …………….$1.50 Indian Work .~ .JL. ~- TH-E-B- OA-R- D -O- F ~ FO~R~ EI~ GN~~ M~ IS~ SIO~N~ S .~ ..sz.., Lereine Ballantyne DEPARTMENT OF ANNUITIES Spirit Fire YOUR GIFT NOW A Story of the Petum Indians A graphic, absorbing pleinre is rendered of Indian liCe in a day when dreams were reg.rd.d~as being 'aU-important and a vigilant search maintained for the Tree oC Life ………………………………$1.50 Warren Eugene Crane WILL BRING TO YOU THE BLESSING OF GIVING WHILE LIVING AND THE Totem Tales: GUARANTEE OF THE BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS THAT YOU WILL HAVE AN Indian Legends Prepared for Childroll Mr. Crane has devoted more than sixteen years to a INCOME FOR LIFE careful study of Indian lore, and knows his 8ubject ERNEST F. HALL, Secretary 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK thoroughly……….. , ., ……………………$1.00 Fleming H. Revell Company New York – 158 Fifth Avenue PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN THE U. S. A.

Chat THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE

It' is cheering to hear words DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor of appreciation of the REVIEW in its new form-such as the fol- Vol. LV Ap,ril, 1932 No.4 lowing: Page We are more and more con- FRONTISPIECE-The Hon. Newton W. Rowell, K. C., LL. D…… . vinced of the usefulness of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE TOPICS OF THE TIMES ………………………………… 195 WORLD and we urge its reading India in the Balance Efforts for Peace in the Far East everywhere possible. Threatened Danger in Asia Missions and "War" in China AMELIA D. KEMP, Fifty-four Years Young Executive Secretary of the Women's Missionary Society THE CHURCH IN THE LIFE OF THE NATION., …….•…….. 199 of the United Lutheran Church. By the Hon. Newton W. Rowell. K.C .• LL.D.• leader in the Liberal Party I bought *a co*py*of THE RE- in Ontario; member of the International Missionary Council VIEW at the Florida Chain of A DIVIDED CHURCH AND MISSIONARY EFFORT …………. 202 Assemblies in January. It ap- By the Rev. Cleland B. McAfee. D.D.• LL.D.• author of "Changing Forpeals to me as the best maga- eign Missions"; Secretary of the Board of Foreign MissionSi :Presby- terian Church. U. S. A. zine' of the kind I have ever read. It inspires me and gives AN OPEN DOOR IN SAVAGE NEW GUINEA ………………. 205 me hope to continue with church By the Rev. R. Taeuber. Executive Secretary of the American Lutheran work. Mission in New Guinea MRS. CHARLES M. FISHER, SELF-CRITICISM OF MISSIONS TODAY ……….. ~" . . . . . . . . .. 209 Miami, Florida. By the Rev. Oscar MacMHlan Buck. D.D., author of "India Looks' to *** to , ',Her Future"; Professor of Missions and Comparative Religion at be allowed Drew University Might I say how STUDENT EVANGELISTS IN BURMA …………………….. 213 captivated I am with the new By the Rev. H. I. Marshall. Missionary of the American Baptist Foreign Missionary Society at Il)selri. Burma fDrm and dress of THE MISSION- ARY REVIEW. The March num- DO OUR MISSIONARY HYMNS NEED REVISION? ………… 216 ber has just been placed on my By the Rev. Samuel M. Zwemer. D.D.. Editor of The Moslem World; Professor of Missions and Comparative Religion. Princeton Theodesk and it is most attractive, logical Seminary and I, with its many subscribers, hope that it will continue to serve an ever widening circle of THE UNTOUCHABLES BY WHOM WE TOUCH INDIA ………. 219 interested readers. By the Rev. Warren H. Wilson. D.D.. Secretary of the International Association of Agricultural Missions; Town and Country Work. MAMIE C. G. FRASER, Presbyterian Board of National Missions Secretary of the Women's Missionary Society, HINDUISM VB. CHRISTIANITy………………………….. 226 United Church of Canada. By the Rev. J. Harry Cotton. D.D.. Pastor of the Broad Street Presby- terian Church. Columbus, Ohio, and Joseph Oook Lecturer to India, *** 1931-32 Look for These CHRIST'S METHOD OF EVANGELISM ………………….. " 227 "The Mother of a Thousand Chi- nese Girls" By Dr. Sam Higginbottom. Principal of the Allahabad Agricultural In- stitute; author of "The Gospel and the Plow in India" The story of Donaldina Cameron and her heroic work for A CHRISTIAN MISSIONARY TO MORMONS-William Mitchell Paden …………………………………………….. 229 Chinese girls in San Francisco by Dr. Arthur J. Brown. By the Rev. A. J. Montgomery. D.D., Department of Alaska. Indians and Mormons. ,Board of National Missions. Presbyterian Church. "On the Edge of the Great U. S. A. ,I" Closed Land" The story of Moravian work THE POWER OF INl)lA'S WOMEN. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 230 in the mountains of Lesser Tibet by Bishop Arthur Ward. By E. Marie Holmes. Principal of the Girls' Boarding School of the American Baptist Mission at Ganhati, Assam "A Missionary's Critics" EFFECTIVE WAYS O-F WORKING ……………………….. 233 Some interesting observations Edited by Mrs. Estella S. Aitchison by Dr. Paul W. Harrison of Arabia. WOMEN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETIN… . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 237 Edited by Anne Seesholtz and Florence G. Tyler "How Can Christians Win the OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK …………………………… 241 Jews?" A Missionary Newspaper of Current Events An address by Dr. John S. OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF………………………… 253 Conning, the national leader in wDrk for Hebrews in America. Recent Books Reviewed for the Readers' Information "Are Missions Too Expensive?" Publicatio)l Office 40 S. Meridian St.• Indianapolis, Indiana A study by Dr. Cleland B. Editorial and Business Office 156 Fifth Avenue. New York City McAfee who knows the cost and Entered as second-class matter at Post-Office, Indianapolis. Ind., under Act of the results from many angles. March 3, 1879.

"Can Mr. Gandhi Save India?" 25 cents a c':'py-$2.50 a year Foreign Postage 50 cents a year By an Indian Christian who Published monthly-All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1932 by the sees more than one side of the MISSIONARY REVIEW: PUBLISHING CO., INC. question. Board of Directors WHAT SUBJECT WOULD ROBERT E. SPEER. President SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT MILTON J. STAUFFER YOU LIKE TO HAVE WM. I. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice-President MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD A. L., WARNSHUIS PRESENTED? WALTER MCDOUGALL. Treasurer SAMUEL M. ZWEMER WM. B.' LIPPHARD DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary ERIC M. NORTH

HONORABLE NEWTON W. ROWELL, K.C., LL.D., OF

President of the Toronto General Trnsts Corporation: Liberal Leader in Ontario's Legislature, Delegate to First Assembly of League of Nations, Member of the International Missionary Council. (See article page 199.)

NARY

RJ3VIB ORLD VOLUME LV AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER FouR APRIL, 1932 Topics of the Times INDIA IN THE BALANCE of the All-India Nationalist Congress to speak for India has been denied and strict police and mili- Keen disappointment was felt in all circles be- tary measures have been adopted to maintain law cause of the failure of the second Round Table and order. Conference in London to bring peace in India. It was hoped that the presence of Mr. Gandhi and Great Britain has clearly asserted her willingthe friendly attitude of Lord Irwin and Premier ness to grant India dominion status and to turn MacDonald might help to solve the difficult prob- over control of various departments as soon as lem of India's future government and her rela- practicable. Committees are already working tion to the British Empire. Mr. Gandhi went out various problems with the help of cooperathome disappointed and found India seething with ing Indians and the Viceroy has summoned modunrest and lawlessness in Bengal and the North- erate leaders who were prepared to confer on fuwest Provinces. ture plans. Many Moslems and other Indians are supporting the government in their efforts to The great obstacle to immediate self-govern- maintain peace and are ready patiently to work ment or full dominion status as a part of the Bri- out a satisfactory plan of cooperation. A sign of tish Empire seems to be the inability of Indian the times is evident in the appointment of women Hindus, Moslems, "untouchables" and various mi- to take the place of Nationalist Congress leaders nority groups to agree on representation and gov- who have been arrested. An eighteen-year-old ernmental control. The leaders of all classes in Brahmin woman has been appointed dictator of India agree in seeking self-government, but the the Poona Youth League and another Brahmin Moslems fear the overwhelming plurality of 238,- woman is dictator of the Maharashta Congress. 000,000 Hindus; the Hindus fear the warlike Women are also taking part in the violent revoluspirit of 77,000,000 Moslems, and the 50,000,000 tionary activities in Bengal. "untouchables" and other minorities are not willing to trust their fate to either great party; con- Mr. Gandhi stands for many commendable sequently they have been unable to agree on any ideals-including the abolition of child marriage, plan of representation and control. Moslems and of "untouchability," of the drink and drug traffic Hindus seem ready to attempt self-government, and of violence-but he is antagonistic to the only hoping to work out their problems without Bri- existing political government at present capable tish help. Great Britain, however, feels a re- of maintaining peace in India, and is opposed to sponsibility for the peace of India and is not ready the only spiritual power that can bring life and to risk the destruction of the peace, prosperity, satisfaction to his fellow countrymen, through civilization, and institutions she has built up Jesus Christ as divine Lord and Saviour. through a century and a half of effort. THREATENED DANGER IN ASIA Mr. Gandhi returned to India and urged wide civil disobedience, boycott and non-cooperation China's great affliction and Europe's preoccuwith the Indian Government. This program can- pation have offered the dominant military party not be carried out with non-violence and already in Japan an opportunity to strike a blow at China. several serious disturbances have occurred. At This is in spite of strong opposition within Japan Bombay the "depressed classes" made demonstra- itself. While there may have been provocation in tions against Mr. Gandhi, who claims to be their the disturbances in Manchuria and in the insecurchampion. As one inevitable result of the rejec- ity of Japanese life and property in China, nevertion of British proposals and the campaign of civil theless the Japanese are not justified in ignoring disobedience Mr. Gandhi and other nationalist treaty obligations or in allowing the militarists leaders have again been imprisoned. The right to invade the territory of their neighbor, regard- [195]

less of the consensus of world opinion as repre- cil asked Christian bodies in every country "to sented in the League of Nations. Intelligent Chi- implore the governments concerned to use for- nese and other clear-visioned observers on the field bearance and to settle disputes by peaceful means, acknowledge ignorance, rashness, selfishness and renouncing the use of force." This message was foolishness of many Chinese leaders which are transmitted to the representative Christian bodies largely responsible for political and economic dis- in Europe.

orders. These hinder the efforts to establish a It is reported from Japan that last October the stable government, but Japan's economic and na- Japanese police suppressed an entire edition of a tional interests could have been maintained by more peaceful means and by the promotion of magazine in which Dr. Kagawa appealed to a betfriendly cooperation. ter method than war for the solution of Man- churian problems. The government endeavored China, with over 400,000,000 people, offers a to protect Dr. Kagawa's life from assaults which wonderful market and a valuable friend for a might have resulted from his efforts to stem the friendly neighbor. China may be divided but will tide of the war sentiment. All who know him not be easily conquered, though she may suffer realize that he is not afraid of death, but that he greatly. If the League of Nations and America is wise and patriotic and self-restrained. A bold fail to effect her rescue at this crisis, her people anti-militaristic stand by any Christian individwill not only feel bitterly toward the enemy who ual or group would merely feed the fires of milihas attacked her, and toward those who stand idly tant patriotism ablaze in Japan. Dr. Kagawa by and see her despoiled, but China may turn has engaged the services of a full-time peace again to Communistic Russia and accept her god- worker, and has announced world peace as less program or she may naturally conclude that another of the definite goals of his "Friends of strong armaments and a militaristic policy are Jesus" and the Kingdom of God Movement. her only safeguard. If the Chinese people, com- Motoichiro Takahashi, an ardent peace advocate, prising nearly one-fourth the human race, be- is undertaking to promote a program for changcome fully militarized and seek revenge by force ing the attitudes of the coming generations in of arms they will menace the earth. In the mean- world relations even if the present war temper time outward attacks are healing many internal of the Japanese is beyond his influence. disorders and in this respect may prove a blessing in disguise. The patriotic fervor exhibited by If the settlement of international disputes were all classes, especially by students, has reached a left to Christians, there would be no wars, but it boiling point. If Christian institutions in China is difficult for Christians to exert sufficient direct and the Christian missionary forces can succeed influence to change the course of their governin teaching the Chinese wisdom and self-control; ments. Their responsibility is to educate and if they can promote the Christian spirit, while at agitate for international goodwill, for the extreme the same time they develop loyalty to country and limitation of armaments, for discarding aggresto treaty obligations; if America and Europe will sive policies and for peaceful methods of settling stand for justice and honor and will adequately controversies. The value of treaties, of league befriend afflicted China at this time, the effect will covenants and of world courts is now being tested. change the course of history-not only for China Will these agreements that have been entered into but for Asia and for the world. Evidently the by government representatives influence future Christian task in Asia is not yet completed. national action, when such a course seems to be against a nation's material interests? Is such a EFFORTS FOR PEACE IN THE FAR EAST provision as was adopted in Article XVI of the League of Nations Covenant to be disregarded Times of conflict and difficulty are opportuni- because it may injure trade or involve economic ties for Christians to show the Spirit of their loss? Great progress has been made in the past Master. When the Chinese crisis was at its be- half century in the settlement of racial, economic, ginning, President Chiang Kai Shek called a national and international disputes, for certain group of Christians to meet for prayer in Nan- moral rights and ethical prinCiples are acknowl- king, and his wife held daily prayer meetings with edged today, which were formerly ignored in a group of Christian women. The National dealing with weaker nations or groups, and the Christian Councils of China and Japan ex- machinery has at least been set up to deal with changed friendly messages advocating patience these questions. But selfish human nature has and asking for fellowship in prayer. Christians not radically changed and the only hope for the in America and England have joined in this establishment of God's Kingdom among men is world-wide fellowship of prayer. A cablegram through the new life and power that comes sent in February by the National Christian Coun- through the living Christ, taking possession of the cil of Japan to the International Missionary Coun- individual.

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

MISSIONS AND "WAR" IN CHINA in Hongkew where St. Luke's Hospital is also lo- The sympathy of the civilized world is largely cated. A shell burst on the grounds of the Shangwith China in the present struggle against the Japanese invasion. This is in spite of past and hai University (Baptist) on WInhlaanngdpMooisRsiiovner~obmu­t present disturbances in China that have involved did no damage. The China widespread destruction of foreign property and have often included the abuse and death of for- pound in Hongkew was recently sold and the headeigners and of Chinese Christians. Foreign aggression, misunderstandings and false ideas have quarters moved to the International Settlement. caused much suffering, but strong nations must deal patiently with one that is weak or in a state The Bible societies lost valuable plates and books of transition. Like Russia, China is today trying a great experiment in reconstruction but un- in the destruction of the Commercial Press in Chapei. The Presbyterian Mission Press, which was also damaged, had recently oeen sold. The Southern Methodists have valuable property in Hongkew but no serious damage has been re- ported.

like Russia, the leaders of China have not adopted 2. American missionaries thus far have not rea godless philosophy and are not endeavoring to ported personal losses. Many of them have been disturb the social and economic status of other busily engaged in relief and rescue work, and a countries. If bandits, disorganized groups of sol- Southern Baptist missionary, Miss Rose Marlowe, diers and other lawless elements have caused was roughly handled by Japanese irregulars when damage to Japanese life and property, this is due she was visiting mission property. Many missionto unsettled conditions and is not chargeable to ary women and children, under advice of the ~AumseirhicaanndconZsaunlz, ohkav(estaletifotnsNaonnkinthge SYoaoncghtosw~ the Chinese people as a whole or to the government. RIver) and have temporarily taken threefiurO~"oestsin. Shanghai. The men have remained at The Japanese armed invasion of Manchuria has resulted in the establishment of an autonomous Chinese government under the former "Boy Em- The Bible Training School for Women, conducted peror," Henry Pu-yi, under Japanese protection, by Miss Parmenter (formerly of Nanking), is in and separated from the national government the Kiangwan section, which was occupied by the Japanese, so that the pupils and teachers were (Kuomintang) and without reference to the will moved to the China Inland Mission headquarters of the residents of Manchuria. The Japanese invasion of Shanghai has been carried forward in the International Settlement. Women and children have also moved from Shanghai Univerin spite of the protests of American and Euro- sity, on the Whangpoo River about four miles pean governments and has brought death to thousands of Chinese and destruction to millions of east from Shanghai center, and the nurses of st. dollars worth of property. It has also endan- ?"ered the lives and property of many foreigners Luke's Hospital, conducted by the Protestant III an~ out of the Foreign Settlement, one part Episcopal Church in Hongkew, were obliged to of WhICh (Hongkew) was made a base for Jap- move the patients to St. John's University in Jessanese military operations. field (west of Shanghai). Apparently st. John's was not opened after the Chinese New Year holi- A letter from the REVIEW to American mission days. Missionaries have also been obliged to boards having work in the Shanghai area and in leave their apartments in Young Allen Court, Manchuria asked the following questions: Hongkew.

. 1. Has any of your mission property been damaged 3. Many Chinese Christians in Shanghai have III the recent Japanese-Chinese conflict or your work inter- suffered the loss of their homes, their business, rupted? their personal property and their churches in 2. Have any of your missionaries left their stations on Hongkew, Chapei and Kiangwan. Many refugees account of the present disturbance? have not been heard from and other Christians have doubtless been members of the Chinese 3. Have any Chinese Christians in your mission suf- army. Chinese members of the Young Men's and fered because of the Japanese military activity?

4. ~as. the present conflict and the outlook changed your mlsslOnary program in China? Young Women's Christian Association staffs have Answers received to date from twelve boards suffered; both the foreign and Chinese members give the following information: are busily engaged in relief work for refugees, thousands of whom are in the International settle- 1. Practically the only mission properties re- ment and in the French Concession. ported damaged in Shanghai are Chinese churches in Chapei and Hongkew districts. Some of these 4. The mission boards look upon the present are connected with the Christian and Missionary disturbance as temporary and plan no change fn Alliance (whose headquarters were in Chapei); their policy in China. The unrest has caused de- others belong to the Protestant Episcopal mission lay in building the new St. Luke's Hospital and

other forward movements have been hindered; the the Nominating Committee, the following Difinancial losses of Chinese Christians may mean rectors were elected to serve for the ensuing year: curtailment in expenses, but the present crisis clearly shows the need for more earnest spiritual Dr. Robert E. Speer, President-Executive Secretary of work in China and in Japan; the China Inland the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, U. S. A. Mission and others report increased evangelistic opportunity around Shanghai. Dr. Wm. 1. Chamberlain, Vice-President-Secretary, Board of Foreign Missions, Reformed Church in America. The only American societies having work in Manchuria are the Presbyterians, the Methodists, Walter McDougall, T1'easurer-Manufactul'er, New the United Church of Canada and the Y. M. C. A. York. and Y. W. C. A. The Methodist and Presbyterian work is among Koreans near the eastern Man- Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary and Editor. churian border and in Harbin. Y. M. and Mrs. Orrin R. Judd, President of the Council of Women Y. W. C. A. work has been somewhat interfered for Home Missions. with by the Japanese demand that activities close Dr. Samuel McCrea Cavert, General Secretary, Federal before dark. The work among Koreans has also Council of Churches of Christ in America. been more difficult. The foreign workers have re- Rev. Wm. B. Lipphard, Secretary, American Baptist mained at their posts to encourage and strengthen Foreign Mission Society. their people in danger and distress. Dr. Eric M. North, Secretary, American Bible Society. Dr. Milton T. Stauffer, Pastor, Reformed Church, New The situation in eastern Asia, in India and Brunswick, N. J. throughout the world is convincing evidence of Dr. A. L. Warnshuis, American Secretary, International the supreme need for extending the sway of Missionary Council. Christ over the hearts and lives of men of every Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer, Editor of THE MOSLEM race and nation. Christians in Japan and China, WORLD and Professor of Missions at Princeton Theoin America and England are earnestly praying logical Seminary. and working for peace, not only through disarmament and treaties but through united prayer and During the past year one of the original memeducation, and by the manifestation of the Spirit bers of the Board, Mr. Fleming H. Revell, entered of Jesus Christ whose realm knows no national into Rest and left a vacancy difficult to fill. Two or racial boundaries. stockholders, Mrs. Margaret B. Fowler and Mrs. Wm. Reed Thompson, and a valued friend and FIFTY-FOUR YEARS YOUNG member of the Editorial Council, Dr. Fennell P. Turner, also have rested from their labors. For over half a century THE REVIEW has served the missionary cause as an independent and evan- The main features of the Annual Meeting were gelical magazine with a world-wide outlook. No three addresses-by the President of THE REone can tell the number of volunteers who have VIEW, by the Rev. Jay S. Stowell, Publicity Secrebeen led, through reading THE REVIEW, to de- tary of the Board of Home Missions and Church vote their lives to missionary service; or the num- Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and ber of pastors and other Christians stimulated to by the Rev. Samuel M. Zwemer, D. D., of Princetake a deeper interest in the work of the King- ton. Dr. Speer spoke of "Some Current Missiondom; or how much prayer and giving has been ary Problems and their Solution." Mr. Stowell promoted by reading one or more of the 5,000 reviewed the present conditions in the United articles printed. That such results have followed States as created or indicated by poverty, neglect the publication is abundantly shown by personal and irreligion. He pointed out the tremendous testimonies and by correspondence. Wide influ- importance of the Home Mission enterprise and ence has also been exerted through the many quo- the need for regenerating many neglected areas tations and translations printed in magazines in in American life. Dr. Zwemer's stimulating admany lands. dress on "Missions in the Mohammedan World" was illustrated with stereopticon views. For the past sixteen years and a half THE RE- VIEW has been controlled by an interdenomina- In the present crisis in Christian life and work tional Board of Directors, whose chairman from at home and abroad it is especially important that the first has been Dr. Robert E. 'Speer and the faith in the Word of God and in the Son of God; Treasurer, Mr. Walter McDougall. At the recent emphasis on the spiritual resources and prayer; Annual Meeting, held on the afternoon of Febru- setting forth the need for united action among ary 11th, a large number of stockholders and other Christians of every name, under the guidance of friends gathered at 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. the 'Spirit; advocacy of sacrificial service and a After reports by the Secretary, the Treasurer, and forward movement policy-for all of which THE REVIEW stands and has stood for over half a cen- tury-that these should be continually held up be- fore the Church and should be the guiding prin- ciples of the coming generation. There is need for such an evangelical, interdenominational, inde- pendent magazine.

Church In the Life of the Nation*

By the HON. NEWTON W. ROWELL, K. C. I Toronto, Canada I~"

~========~==~==~~~==~============~ W E are living in one of the m.ost interesting measureable degree in improving the condition of periods of human history. The marvel- the masses of the Russian people, the results will ous discoveries of science are giving us not be confined to Russia, but its repercussions an ever-expanding universe, but an ever-contract- will be felt throughout the world. It is a great ing world. We have been thinking in the past in constructive, as well as destructive, experiment, the terms of countries, or continents or :nationali- and if it must be tried out, one is glad that it is ties. Now, we must think in being tried out elsewhere than world terms, for we are living History affords no parallel to on this continent. in a world era. The last war the present world situation- In China, where dwells onewas truly a world war-and especially in the reconstructhe first world war-for all the tion going on in Russia and in fourth of the human race with great nations were involved in China. We must 'have a world no common language which all it, and it affected every human outlook or we will be left be- can understand, with no modbeing on this planet. Now we hind. The Christian Church ern systems of transportation have a world court to settle dis- has a responsibility in nation- to connect the widely sepaputes between nations; we al and international affairs. rated parts of their country, have a world bank at Basle to Shall militarism or national- unaccustomed to self-governdeal with problems of world ism or atheism or Christian ment, we are witnessing the finance; and we have a world principles prevail? The for- spectacle of a great people endisarmament conference. We mer president of the Council deavoring to change fundamust have a world outlook. of the Government of Canada, mentally their political, eco- Transportation and communi- a leader in national and inter- nomic, educational and social cation are making of the na- national statesmanship, and a institutions in the short space tions one great community. member of the International of a few years. History af- Missionary Council effectively fords no parallel. It is a task While we are pas sin g shows the importance of the for supermen and if the results through an acute depression in Christian Church in national are disappointing to them and the business cycle, we are, at to us, we need not be surthe same time, witnessing life. prised. We must, however, fundamental changes in the po- recognize the great signifi- litical and economic structure cance of the Chinese revolution of society. One might illustrate these changes on the rest of humanity. Notwithstanding the by reference to Russia, China, India, and, to some civil wars and banditry, the Chinese are essen- extent, Germany. I shall content myself with tially a peaceable people, and if they find they referring to Russia and ChiI).a. cannot defend their frontiers or secure redress Russia is trying out one of the greatest politi- of their grievances, save by force, they have the cal and economic experiments in history. While courage, the energy and persistence to arm them- we do not accept either the political or economic selves and endeavor to secure by force what they theories of the Soviets and are fundamentally op- cannot secure by right. The situation in China posed to their attitude toward religion, we must, is one of the world's great problems today.

nevertheless, recognize that the success or fail- In the midst of these great movements and ure of the Russian experiment will have a pro- others, one might mention there is developing an found effect upon the course of human history. extreme form' of political and economic national- If the Russian experiment should succeed to a ism which is tending to separate the peoples of • An address g;ven at the annual meeting of Home Missions Council. the world into competing and hostile groups. Toronto. January 5. 1932. This extreme, political nationalism is expressing (199]

itself in increasing armaments, and extreme eco- Second: To Christianize our ecclesiastical renomic nationalism, in mounting tariffs that are no lations. The Church, divided as it is today, is longer merely for protection but are primarily wholly unequal to the task of grappling with and for the exclusion of the products of other nations. overcoming the forces arrayed against her. In Whole nations appear to be under the delusion view of the magnitude of the problems which the that they can continue to export without import- Church is facing, how is it possible to justify the ing. They appear to be losing sight of the funda- expenditure of time, energy and money by differmental fact that trade is essentially barter-na- ent denominations in the same community comtions cannot, in the long run, sell, unless they are peting with each other, when the time and energy of one would serve the community better and reprepared to buy. lease the remaining resources of men and money for other and more important tasks. How can One of the disastrous results of the last great the Church speak with the voice of authority to war, and of the growing political and economic a disturbed and distracted world so long as the nationalism of the past ten years, is seen in the several branches of the Church continue to spend present world-wide depression, in which millions their energies in competing with one another, have food to sell and cannot find buyers, and mil- rather than in facing together the common task? lions in need of food have not the money with Never was the need greater than at the present hour that the whole Church should pray the which to purchase it. From these results we can- prayer of Our Lord "That they all may be one . . . that the world may believe that thou has not escape until we remove some of the contrib- sent me." uting causes. Third: To Christianize our social and eco- When the last war was fought it was said to nomic relations. What is the Christian attitude be a "war to end war," and men who gave up toward business? Surely the great objective their lives fondly believed their sacrifice would should not be what it is-simply to make money not be in vain, and yet all the great powers are regardless of the methods by which it is made! spending substantially more on armaments today The Church must proclaim that in business as in than they did in 1913. These increased arma- morals there is a fundamental right and wrongments not only add to the burden of taxation, man should practice the right and ~,' ld the which is weighing down upon the peoples of most wrong. lands, but they increase suspicion and distrust among nations. Everywhere there is fear, in- What is the Christian attitude toward the restead of faith, distrust instead of confidence, and lations of labor and capital? Surely it cannot be the very foundations of our political, economic, that of class war! It must be that of cooperation social and religious institutions are being chal- between the two, recognizing the fundamental lenged as never before. rights and privileges of every human being.

In the midst of the confusion, one hears on Fourth: To Christianize our racial relations. every hand the increasing proclamation of a Millions of people repeat daily Our Lord's Prayer, purely materialistic interpretation of life. and how frequently those who pray fail to appre- ciate the significance of the petition "Our Father" What Shall the Church Do? and of the truth of the declaration of St. Paul, "That God has made of one blood all nations of Under these conditions, w/w,t is the place and men for to dwell on all the face of the earth." function of the Church in the life of the nation? The Church should set its face steadfastly against all racial prejudices, and seek to remove these First: So to present the life and teachings of prejudices by the proclamation of the Gospel of Christ that men may choose that Way of Life. It human brotherhood. is revolutionary teaching-it was revolutionary in the first century. It was said of the first Chris- Fifth: To Christianize our international relatian leaders that they were "turning the world tions. No emotions are more easily stirred than upside-down." It would be .revolutionary in the those of national animosity, and no emotions are present century, and if put into practice the less Christ-like. The Church must set its face charge against its leaders would be the same as against the unreasoning nationalism which would nineteen centuries ago. cultivate ill-will towards other people, and pro- claim the Gospel of Goodwill. The world is so The world is cursed with selfishness, individual shrunken in size that our humanity is now one and national. We expect it and suspect it every- great community and the nation state is no longer where. It lies at the very root of our troubles. an adequate organization to meet the needs of hu- One of our greatest needs is a new birth of unselfishness, where the joy of life will be found in service, not in self-gratification. "For whosoever will save his life shall lose it, but whosoever will lose his life for my sake the same shall save it."

THE CHURCH IN THE LIFE OF THE NATION

man society. It is essential that there shQuld be of Canada herself and of all other creditor CQunsome system of organized cQoperation among the tries if inter-governmental war debts and repara- nations for the preservation of peace. It is fQr tions were entirely cancelled. I believe it would this purpQse that the League of Nations and World give the world new hope and new courage, and Court have been established, and they have al- start the wheels of industry moving again. The ready made a great contribution to international creditor nations would, in the end, gain vastly cooperation and to world peace. I am not here tQ- more by the improvement in their own industrial night to appeal particularly fQr the League of Na- and economic condition as part of the general tions or the World Court, but I submit the reSPQn- world recovery, than they could possibly lose by sibility rests .on those who are not prepared to the cancellation of these debts. accept these organizations as instruments for international cooperatiQn and the preservation .of Existing military armaments are inconsistent peace to devise some other and better methQd with the Christian conception and ideal of interwhich all can accept. Organized international co- national relations. It would appear tQ be essenoperation is essential, if our civilization is to sur- tial that these armaments should be reduced if vive. Our experience and belief in Oanada is that humanity's fears are to be allayed and its burdens in the League of Nations and in the Permanent lightened and peace made possible. Court of International Justice we have suitable organizations fQr internatiQnal cQQperation,' which, Under existing conditions tariffs, formerly prothe more fully they are availed by the nations, tective, are, as I have already said, becoming exthe more adequately they will meet the world's clusive. They are driving nations apart in need. thought, sentiment and feeling, and are tending to make some nations bankrupt. The tariff ques- The United States has been represented .on the tian is ceasing to be purely an economic question; Permanent Court by one of its most distinguished it is becoming a moral one, affecting the welfare jurists ever since the Court was organized. The of humanity. There must be substantial reduc- President has nQW signed the Protocol for adher- tion in tariffs if international trade is to be reence of the United States to the Court, and it is vived. before the Senate for ratification. May one express the earnest hope that the United States, The task of the Church was never greater, which led the way in the movement for the cre- never more urgent, never more inspiring. I know ation of the Permanent Court, may soon become of no agency which can make so large or so valua member of that Court, and thus add greatly able a contribution to the permanent solution of tQ its prestige and strength. these grave and menacing problems as the Church. While these problems in many of their The Burden .of War aspects are political and economic, they are funda- mentally moral and religious-not that the Church As a result of the last great war the world is should attempt, in its corporate capacity, to solve struggling under a burden of inter-governmental these problems, but it clearly is the mission of the war debts and of reparation obligations which Church to create that atmosphere of brotherhood the debtor nations are incapable of discharging. and of goodwill among all peoples, which would Canada is one of the creditor nations in respect of not only make the solution of these problems posreparations, and she is not a debtor nation in re- sible, but would insist that the problems should spect of inter-governmental war debts. She in- be solved in the spirit and atmQsphere of .goodwill curred enormous obligations during the great war, and of brQtherhQQd. I can imagine no finer or but, like the United States, she owes these obliga- greater opportunity for service tQ the nation and tions to her own people. I have no hesitation in to the world than that enjoyed by the Christian saying that I believe it would be in the interests minister of today, for in his message lies human- ity's greatest hQpe for the future.

"0 tender Shepherd, climbing rugged mountains, And wading waters deep, How long wouldst thou be willing to go homeless To find the straying sheep?

"'I count no time,' the Shepherd gently answered, As thou dost count and bind .

The days in weeks, the weeks in months and years; I seek until I find, "'And that will be the limit of my journey.

I cross the waters deep, And climb the hillsides with unfailing patience Until I find my sheep.'''

A Divided Church and

Effort By the REV. CLELAND B. McAFEE, D. D., LL. D., ..:{ New York ):..

Author of" Changing Foreign Missions"

W ITH all zeal for a closer fellowship among rates brother from brother. Nobody wants the churches it must be admitted that the this kind of division and those who still best modern missionary work has been believe in the existence of denominations mean done by a divided Church. Where the Roman that the spiritual unity of Christian broth- Catholic Church has had undisputed sway in ill- erhood shall be maintained. If this can be troducing Christianity the 're- done, the rest will take care of suIts do not make one wish for itself.

such possibilities too widely. Is denominationalism the Moreover, the mission field On the whole, a healthier and "scandal of Christendom" at is the scene of many helpful more vigorous religious life home or abroad or are the di- movements toward union and results in lands where the visions a necessary expres- of a vast amount of coopera- Protestant forces are at work, sion of individuality? Does tive work, both among mis- and these are divided forces. It the mUltiplication of sects in sionaries representing Western would be poor argument to the Protestant Church in- Churches, and among the na- suggest that it is their division crease friction and administra- tional Christian groups formed that gives them power. All tion expense and decrease effi- from their work. These coop- that is now argued is that their ciency or does it increase in- erative enterprises cover a divisions have not hindered a terest and giving and decrease wide range-education, medi- certain degree of success in the danger of politics and cen- cine, translation, Christian lit- commending the religion of tralized power in the Church? era t u r e, training Christian Christ to those in mission Dr. McAfee ,has had wide ex- workers, establishing churches, lands. perience as a college and sem- and much more. There are We cannot argue that if only inary professor, a pastor, p a i n f u I exceptions-a few all the churches would unite in moderator of the General As- among the definitely organized one church we should then be sembly, world traveler, stu- churches, and rather more able to "win the world" speed- dent and missionary execu- among groups following par- iIy. Indeed, one of the baffling tive. His view of the situa- ticular lines and declining to facts of American life is that tion is worth pondering. cooperate with others. But so many instances occur in anything that gives the im- which the reduction of church- pression that the mission field es to one in a community does not result in deep- is the scene of strife and faction and confusion ening the religious life Or accomplish the chris- because of church divisions exaggerates the fact.

tianizing of the people. Possibly the Christian One wishes the story could stop there, but that faith is too rich to find an outlet in one form of would not be right nor accurate. Existing expression, either of belief or of practice or of church divisions are at many points terribly worship. If two groups of Christians could be costly to the missionary enterprise. The Chris- thoroughly Christian and accept each other as tian faith has been shamed before the unbelievers fellow-believers, they might do better service for of mission lands. Factions have even taken Christ as two groups than if they became one. cases into national courts, making plain the rea- The curse of division is that it cuts down into sons for the Apostle's horrified exclamations the spirit of believers so often and really sepa- against such unworthy practices. Small bodies [202] have refused to take part in joint efforts to make costs on the field are often heavier than they Christ known, because of some pressure from the ought to be and these are almost never reckoned home field. Many missionaries would go much among the items of "overhead" because they are farther than their supporting constituency would outside of America; They are still "overhead,"

permit in recognizing the equal Christian wit- however, since they are part of the cost of getting ness of other workers. Divisions in the West the work done.

are sometimes duplicated in the East on terms It is a grave question, which we ought to face, which would be ridiculous if they were not tragic whether it is necessary to maintain separate mis- and are often based solely on traditions brought sion boards and committees, with secretaries, in bodily from the West. treasurers, clerks, publications, promotion work- ers, using a considerable percentage of gifts for Three Serious Hindrances the purpose, when a number of them could be united at a great reduction of cost. It is the duty At least three serious hindrances can be traced of each board to keep a steady eye on its outlay, to church divisions among ourselves. but there is no escaping a heavy load of expenses I. These divisions result in a heavy increase by any supervision. Many dollars are used in adof "overhead" in missionary administration. It ministration because of church divisions in the is a testimony to the essential missionary nature West which could be released for field work if of the Christian faith that virtually all of the the divisions were healed or ignored. Western divisions have missionary work in other lands. No sooner does a group break away from The Influence on the Mission Field an existing body than it proceeds to undertake missionary work of its own. Sometimes the II. These divisions have a constant and in- smaller groups are deceived into thinking that evitable influence on the growing Church on the their work has no overhead cost because there is field. Most of the field divisions are the out- no paid secretary nor rented office. All the work growth of Western divisions, though many are is done voluntarily and without salary. But the now kept alive by nationals who are more earnest person who does the work has to live and all that in maintaining them than the missionaries. In happens is that somebody else pays the cost of several instances the missionary force by large living-a church which releases a pastor or a majority would have wiped out a divisive distinc- church worker long enough for this extra work, tion but the national believers stood with the mis- or an individual who makes this his gift to for- sion minority and refused to agree to any such eign missions can give less directly because action. This is often reckoned a particularly loyal he pays the collecting and transmitting costs of course on the part of the nationals. In most in- the enterprise. As the work grows, it becomes stances they have learned their lessons from ear- inevitable that someone must give more time to lier or present missionaries who brought it from it and presently an assistant secretary or treas- the West. In one country I had occasion to list, urer is employed and a modest office is rented so with a veteran missionary, all the thirteen sep- that supporters can be kept informed. Printing arated Christian groups, some in sharp antago~ bills begin to be larger than purely voluntary nism to the others, and I found that not one of gifts will meet, so they absorb the gifts of some them had originated in the land itself. All had donors, part of which might have gone directly been imported from America or Great Britain.

to the work. From this point on costs are sure On the other hand, there are cases where na- to increase and the best anyone can do is to resist tional groups wish to obliterate the division increased expenses at every point. which has been brought from the West and find But it would be possible to administer the that they can do this only by severing their rela- American or British end of several boards or com- tion to the sending body to which they owe their mittees at slightly more than the present cost of knowledge of Christ. The hand of the West one. The three or four largest boards in America reaches over to restrain them and to maintain could unite their forces and reduce their "over- among them the conditions which have seemed head" to little more than the cost of the largest. necessary on this side of the sea. But when West- They deal with the same problems, cover the same ern divisions are healed it is discovered that these fields at many points, could meet the same difficul- restraints are not necessary and the groups flow ties in ten fields as easily as in eight, and could together. It would release many national groups release a great deal of money for field work. Ad- for their larger and more efficient service if the ministration costs more at the point where all divisions of the sending churches were healed.

bills are highest, namely, in the home offices. Even III. The divisions in the Christian Church so, it must not be overlooked that administrative tend to magnify distinctions within the Christian

message rather than to emphasize the central initial, simpler steps in the Christian faith. But heart of the message which is common to all in- the serious danger is that in presenting to new telligent believers. The Gospel got its start in believers the special accents which mark us here the first place on very simple terms. The divisions we may shadow to their minds the big, central which now mark the Western Church' are not realities by which we all live. As wise helpers of native to the Gospel but are native rather to us. the faith of our brethren we have no wish to close It is not fair to load up the Gospel in a new land any pathway of discussion which may open bewith acquired elements which are not essential fore them, but our own part is to give them right beginnings in the simpler faith with which the to it. church starts. Courses that rest on our divisions We need not minimize the importance of the really misrepresent the Christian faith, which is meant to bring us together, not to separate us as things that divide us, but there can be no doubt believers. that the things that are common to us are the greater things, the central things, of our faith. Avoiding any exaggeration of the hindrance Or, to word it differently, the simpler things of caused in the missionary movement by our Westthe Gospel are the common things; the more in- ern divisions, there is danger and hindrance tricate things, the profounder implications of the enough in those divisions to drive us to heal them, faith are the debated things which are the ground or at least to ignore them, when we undertake to of our differences. We need not decry our own give others the essential Gospel through which we divisions even when we deprecate the transmis- have been saved. sion of them to others who have still to take the Present Trends in Foreign Missions Dr. Cornelius H. Patton in his address at the opening session of the conferences for the newly appointed missionaries of the American Board, set forth the following four- teen points showing some of the present-day trends in foreign missions: 1. To transfer leadership and ownership to the national Christians of each land as early as pos- sible.

2. To recognize more fully the responsibility of governments and to cooperate with them in so far as fundamental Christian principles allow.

3. To encourage and conserve the values of indigenous religion and culture wherever found, seeking always to domesticate Christian ideals and institutions in the environment and tradition of each land.

4. To maintain, as may be necessary, the distinction between Christianity and so-called Christian ci viliza tion.

5. To interpret the Christian message in such a way as to make it applicable to the total life of a people.

6. To make evangelism complete by emphasizing the Christ-sp,irit as the saving element in all proc- esses of social improvement.

7. To stress the improvement of rural communities as the special need of the hour.

8. To adapt education to the circumstances .of a given people and as furnishing the background for national strength as well as for the development of the religious life.

9. To offer motive and guidance in the effort to save the people of the East fr.om the mistakes of the industrial order of the West.

10. To work for the consolidation of the Christian forces throughout the world.

11. In the selection and training of missionary personnel to insist upon the highest degree of effi- ciency attainable.

12. To help people at home and abroad to realize and appreciate the world of our day as a unity of interests and aspirations.

13. To attempt to preach the eternal Gospel by word and in terms that men and women of this age will understand.

14. To find in the leadership and saving power of Christ the only hope of a distressed and bewil- dered yet spiritually hungry world.

Dr. Patton added that the American Board could honestly lay claim to having worked through the years along these lines with perhaps the exception of three which are new to the entire Christian world. -The Congregationalist.

Open Door in Savage N e"W Guinea*

By the REV. R. TAEUBER, St. Paul, Minnesota Executive Secretary, American Lutheran Mission in New Guinea W HEN the Venerable Senior Lutheran Mis- Gospel) even in the remote corners of the terri- sionary, Dr. John Flierl, and Missionary tory. While in the year of our Lord 1900 only Tremel first landed at Simbang forty-five two natives in that district had been converted years ago, no one was on the beach to meet them. to Christ, during the following thirty years After having pitched a tent to store their belong- 30,000 have been baptized after a thorough in- ings they went over to the nearest village looking struction lasting from three to six years. Dur- for natives, but not a soul could be found. The ing the year 1929, 4,000 natives were baptized men, women and children, together with every- and 4,633 others attended preparatory classes.

thing movable, had disappeared into the bush. This growth has been realized in spite of small These ambassadors of Christ realized that they beginnings, adverse times and paralyzing condi- were not wanted and were con- tions, and notwithstanding the fronted by an enemy behind a fact that during the World wall of passive and active re- War the mission was cut off sistance. The doors of New from its mother Church in Guinea were closed to them and Germany and was put into fortified with innumerable and hands entirely unprepared for a p par ently insurmountable the task. The work has devel- barriers. oped wonderfully and is now The New Guinea natives expanding at such a rate that were bloodthirsty savages and the churches at home have had cannibals. It is a miracle that to serve notice to the missiona- they did not kill and devour ries on the field that for eco- these white intruders. But as nomic reasons curtailment was ancient enemies were smitten necessary.

with blindness, so these na- The present white staff con- tives were smitten with fear TYPICAL OF THE STRUGGLE BETWEEN sists of thirty-six ordained misso that they did not dare to DARKNESS AND LIGHT IN NEW GUINEA sionaries, including one doctor, touch God's servants. Natives six nurses, twenty-one lay mis- after their conversion to Christ have said: sionaries, three women helpers and thirty-six "When we saw the big steamer far out off the married women.

coast, we thought that God had come down and There are twenty main stations, two seminaries, was rocking himself on the waves smoking a big four coconut plantations, one sawmill, two sup- cigar." The missionaries were thought to be ply stores, a health station, hospitals, schooners gods because of their white skin. and motor boats. In 170 schools 196 trained native It was only after fourteen years of hard and teachers are instructing 4,853 native children.

sacrificial labor by the pioneers that they saw There are also approximately 500 native helpers.

the first fruits of their faithful service. Then, in The outstanding feature of this mission is the 1900, they baptized the first two Papuans to ac- training of native evangelists. The Papuan cept Christ in that part of the island. Since then Christians are taught to consider it their duty the wall of pagan resistance has been crumbling to bring the miti (the Gospel) to their pagan more and more. Cannibals are still to be found neighbors and to the strangers in the interior.

in the interior and only recently two missiona- This is done at great sacrifice and even at the ries had to flee from spears and arrows. But on risk of life. Usually when a class is baptized the whole the doors are open to the miti (the some of the members volunteer to help in mission • Observations on my visit to the Territory of New Guinea, 1929-30. work to become trained helpers or to do "their bit" as untrained workers. R. Taeuber.

[205]

pause. Someone from the a u die n c e then asked: "Have you nothing to say?" Finally a tall Timbe man arose and said: "Our heads are hanging low. We will learn the new way."

At Quambu I had been invited by the native to at- tend the first confirmation and, with their missionary, to lay my hands on the young converts. At the close of the service a na- tive with troubled features arose and with bowed head slowly and hesitatingly came forward. At the lad- der leading up the plat- A CONGREGATION IN THE LUTHERAN MISSION. MANDANG, NEW GUINEA form, 10-12 feet above the ground, he paused, while During my visit to this far-away mission field all eyes were fixed on him. According to na- it was my privilege to attend several baptismal tive custom no one asked what he wanted, but festivals. At Sombore, a station 8,000 feet high all waited patiently. Suddenly his irresolution in the Cromwell Mountains, I saw Missionary seemed to vanish and he ascended the platform Wacke baptize the first fruits of that village- and said: thirty-two men and women. Ten years ago they "I want to make a short speech. Do you see this were cannibals; now they have become missiona- pUlpit with or without fruit? There is no fruit," ries of Christ. At the close of the services sev- he shouted at the top of his voice, while the audieral young men volunteered to become helpers, ence nodded assent. He continued: "I had while close by on the slope of the hill sat about hoped to present today my boy as a candidate for 150 people of the Timbe tribe, half naked, with the helpers' school, but my wife refused. I contheir grim savage faces and unsteady eyes. Their sulted her brothers but she would not yield to spears, bows and arrows were always at hand. their appeals. What can you do if you have such Will these, too, become Christians? a stubborn wHeT'

During the afternoon celebration one of the na- Saying this he de!,cended. Later the congre- tive teachers called for a Timbe woman (named Pui- pui) and, pointing to her as she stood before all the people, shouted to the Timbe men: "You Timbe are not men, you are women; you fear the spirits of the dead and the sorcerers and your neighbors. You would like to try the new way, but you are cowards. This woman here has the heart of a man, she has courage and has shown you what to do."

He paused and then INTERIOR OF THE SIMPLE CHRISTIAN CHURCH AT AMELE. NEW GUI~EA asked : "Now tell me, am I right or did I tell you a lie '?" There was a long

AN OPEN DOOR IN SAVAGE NEW GUINEA

gation took matters in hand and the boy is now preparing for m iss ion work.

Going up the Markham Valley for more than sev- enty-five miles on horse- back, I rode through a forty-mile stretch without passing a single village.

Years ago the Laewomba tribe had killed most of the inhabitants. The few remaining people settled farther up the river or took to the mountains.

Now the Laewomba are sending Christian evangel- ists to their benighted fel- TRAINING A NEW GUINEA BAND-WITH BRASS INSTRUMENTS AND SEA SHELLS low Papuans to bring them peace of heart and life. was creeping down from the mountains. The missionary pointed to one of our black carriers On the grass plains of the Azera district on and said: the upper Markham, we passed through village after village. A great change has taken place and there is a marked contrast between former "The other day this young man confessed to me conditions. The Christian settlements are clean- that ten years ago his father and other men of the er and more orderly. Men and women work; the village, while hunting in the bush, had suddenly children attend school; the natives greet you in come upon a woman of a hostile tribe. They seized a friendly manner; their whole life and appear- her and triumphantly carried her back to their ance shows that a new spirit has taken possession own village where she was hung all night,. danof them. gling from a pole to which her hands and feet had been tied under one of their huts. To prevent We were about to enter one village as darkness her screaming a man broke her jawbones with a club. The next morning this young man now carrying my pack, then a boy of about ten years, was se- lected to kill the woman with a wooden sword, after which the villagers feast- ed on her flesh."

Entering the village we heard another sound-not the screams of the poor captive woman but the tones of a little church bell calling the villagers to wor- ship. Anutu (God) was being honored in the small bush chapel after ten years of mission work; what a change!

A few years ago the Pa- puan natives were accus- BAPTISMAL SERVICE IN THE LUTHERAN MISSION AT CARABO tomed to trade children for f 0 0 d supplies, especially

durillg a famine. While some ate their ac- of his head to the soles of his feet, appears wear- quired yams, taro and the like, others feasted ing a demon mask. Beating his drum he dances on the. flesh of the bartered children. Now these into the open square continually praising himself people take their children to as the prince of darkness, of other villages, not to sell but lies and all evil and promising to put them in the mission his followers joys of life.

school. Then the beating of another Unbelieving skeptics who drum is heard as a snow-white scoff at Christian missions figure emerges from the bush should go to New Guinea and and also enters the square. He look into the eyes of former announces him s elf as the savages and cannibals and Prince of Light and Love and listen to their songs and demands obedience to Anutu pra~ers, .. and his miti (the Gospel); The Christian Papuans not he calls men and women to only meet for worship but they struggle against the power of also· have other mission gath- darkness, and to bear a cross; erings. Melanesian Day is a he promises true joy and happi- festival that lasts several days ness in the way of the Light and is attended by thousands and a blessed life hereafter.

of Christian and non-Christian The dark figure disappears in- natives. By sermon, pageant to a pit that has been prepared and dialogue the native teach- and covered with palm leaves ers, elders and others endeav- while the white figure raises or to deepen the knowledge the drum amid shouts of vic- and interest of the visitors and tory. The dark figure emerges to arouse enthusiasm for mis- A CHRISTIAN LINK BETWEEN THE RACES again to illustrate the reactions sion work among their be- of heathendom, but finally the nighted black brethren. They DR. J. FLIERL. THE SENIOR LUTHERAN dark figure flees into the bush have a unique way of illustrat- MISSIONARY. WITH HIS GRANDSON AND and disappears. The light of A NEW GUINEA CHILD.

ing Biblical teachings and Christian life. For the miti (the Gospel), of Anutu (God) has won.

example: Heathendom must be conquered.

The beating of a native drum far off in the bush May God give abundant light to His people in comes nearer and nearer. Thousands of eyes are New Guinea and help them to conquer darkness.

turned in the direction of the sound. Suddenly May His face shine upon them and may He be a dark figure, painted jet black from the crown gracious unto them.

WHAT IS THE COMPENSATION?

The full story will never be told of what missionaries have endured. Much of it has been borne in secret with that silent patience that seeks recompense only from God. They have said good-bye to parents and friends, many of whom they have never seen again on earth. Often on their return, they have only memories of father or mother and a marble slab or a plot of green in the graveyard. They send their children home and, having com- mitted them to God, settle down again to bear without complaint their wistful loneliness. The past few months have revealed all too poignantly the sufferings and the heartaches of our missionaries despite the courage with which theY have endured. Sdme are beset by dangers untold, by flood and famine and· banditry and war. Their hearts are broken by the sight of the need and suffering around them. They are burdened with the overwhelming weight of crass superstition and idolatry.

A missionary was asked what compensation he had found in his work for all the sacri- fices he had made. He took from his pocket a letter, worn with much handling, and read this sentence from an Oriental student: "But for you, I would not have known Jesus Christ, our Saviour. Every morning as I kneel down before God, I think of you and I pray."

"That," said the missionary, "is my compensation !" REV. C. DARBY FULTON, D. D.

Self;,Criticism of Missions Today*

By DR. OSCAR MAC MILLAN BUCK, Madison, N. J.

Professor of Missions and Comparative Religion at Drew University W E are in the beginnings, not merely of a sand mISSIOnaries in so-called non-Christian new age, but of a new decade that carries lands; they help in the support of over sixty-five the characteristics of a new age. In this thousand native teachers and preachers and workdecade of the nineteen hundred and thirties our ers; they conduct almost twenty thousand schools intercontinental consciousness has become vivid and educational institutions, from the kinder- and permanent. In this decade we have made a garten to the university, with over eight hundred definite commitment to a new world order. We thousand students; they are carrying on over have made an attempt to re- four hundred hospitals in one turn to "normalcy," such as we hun d red and twenty-three knew before the World War be- Are we up-to-date in our countries and imp 0 r tan t gan to tear up our Western civ- missionary methods? What is provinces. It is obviously im- ilization by the roots. The this Christian enterprise ac- possible in the short space of present goal is not "Back to complishing today in a mnd half an hour to critically ap- normalcy," but forward into a like India? We are at a crisis praise the place of this enor- new world-wide order, inclu- -perhaps the greatest since mously developed enterprise in sive of all the continents, all the Crucifixion. The mission- the midst of this extensively the races, all the nations, all ary enterprise and the Church developing world transforma- the classes and both sexes- itself is being severely criti- tion.

forward into the mist with the cized by the youth and those Let me say three things at ground trembling under our outside. the outset. First, I realize feet. The year just closed is Dr. Buck has just returned that this is a very serious time one of the most critical and sig- from a tour of India for the in which to criticize the mis- nificant in the history of man- purpose of examining criti- sionary enterprise. Christian kind; the new year before us cally the work on the field. He missions are in a retrenchment summons us to new thinking, shows some of the changes movement of considerable mag- new relationships, new organi- that must be made if Chris- nitude and of considerable zations, new fears, new hopes, tianity is to be at the heart of danger. It is possible that this and new deliverances. the forward movements in all great adjustment to new lines We are in the midst of the lands-not only on the edges. and new positions may end in great world-wide movements, His constructive criticisms catastrophe. The breakdown anyone of which is sufficient are worth reading. and the breakup of the work to revolutionize the world as of the previous generation we knew it away back in the would be a calamity. What nineteen hundred and twenties. I have been the church needs today is not criticism, but asked to appraise the present Christian mis- confidence, and any criticism that is careless, sionary enterprise in the light of this rapidly wild or reckless may do incalculable damage to a developing world situation, an enterprise which movement that has at its heart the redeeming reaches its fingers into the depths of all the con- Gospel of Jesus Christ.

tinents and which has its footholds on the borders Second, I realize that many missionary leaders, of all lands. those at the heart of the administration, are fully The Protestant churches of North America conscious that great changes are needed in the alone put thirty-five million dollars a year into missionary enterprise today. The good field mar- this commitment; they keep over fourteen thou- shal of the Protestant missions, Dr. John R. Mott, has published a volume entitled "The Present-Day • From an address on "A Critical Appraisal of the Missionary Enter- Summons to the World Mission of Christianity." prise in the Light of This Present World Situation," delivered at the One of the secretaries of the International Mis- Eleventh Quadrennial Convention of the Student Volunteer Movement, Buffalo, New York, December 31, 1931. sionary Council dares to quote from a friend who [209]

said, "Within ten years the Protestant missions missions were prominent in the procession that will be so different as to be scarcely recognizable." marched around these ancient Jerichos of super- In the current number of the International Re- stition, ignorance, darkness, injustice, oppression view of Missions Dr. Qharles R. Watson, a for- and grief. mer Mission Board secretary, and today the President of the American University in Cairo, says: Having said this by way of introduction, let me "Frankly, it is missions as such that now need re- say that my criticism, my appraisal of Christian thinking; that the world changes since 1914 have missionary enterprise is not out of books, but it been revolutionary will, I think, be universally is out of my own experience. I myself come out conceded; that missions have experienced any of confusion of mind. I am just out of India, drastic changes will be claimed by no one." Both whither I went as secretary of the commission on the mission field and in North America there sent by the International Missionary Council and are many who realize that the Christian mission- cooperating bodies to study the Christian colleges ary enterprise is at present inadequate for the of India. I was also in India five years ago for nineteen hundred and thirties. We do not need eight months as the companion and associate of to drag such leaders into a more adequate pro- that modern St. Paul-Dr. Stanley Jones. gram and strategy. They are moving as rapidly as we will let them move into a program that is When I returned to India this last year I found adequate for the coming day. in five years such changes, such a shift in the whole missionary enterprise and its relationship Third, I do not intend to criticize the Christian to the life of the land, that I was thrown for a missions on the basis of failure in the past. Fail- time into great darkness and confusion of mind. ures there have been, but failure there has not I have had to work my way slowly out of that conbeen. Reverse the picture. Those things which fusion and I speak of the things which I have seen have been put into statistical tables and which and the things which I have learned. many have considered as the principal result of Christian missions, put those in as the by-product, An IDustration From India and what have been considered as the by-product, consider as the principal results of Christian mis- Let me take India as an illustration of what I sions, and what do we see? Static civilizations have to say in appraising the missionary enterhave become mobile. My mother went to India prise. This is the oldest and in some ways the sixty years ago. (She is still living, thank God.) most successful of our mission fields. During those sixty years she has seen an India that was static and inert aroused and moving so In the first place, the Christian missionary enrapidly that any man who is away from India for terprise is being forced from the heart of these a few months goes back to find a strangely great movements, which are developing and exchanged land. panding with such rapidity, out to the circumfer- ence of these movements. On the one side we Another great phenomenon is the "approxima- have this situation developing so rapidly along tion of religions." The great religions of the many lines as to be almost revolutionary, and on world are moving toward Christianity and are the other side we have a great Christian institubridging the chasms that separated them from tionalism with machinery, heavy and intricate, Christian ideas and ideals, from Christian prin- unable to adjust itself quickly to the turns in the ciples and ethics. Again, it is not an exaggera- road. Christian missions seem to lack a steering tion to say that the conscience of the world today gear equal to the heavy mechanism which they is more Christian than it has ever been. The min- possess. Conditions have changed so rapidly that istry to the under-privileged and to the sick has they have not been able to adapt themselves to gone far beyond the Christian Church, and has these tremendous changes in Indian life. As a now become the concern of States. Christian result, these great movements are going past us. friendships have had a powerful influence. The They may not be un-Christian, or anti-Christian, ethical wholesomeness of many Christian lives and one might welcome this fact, but they ignore and of Christian homes established in non-Chris- Christianity, as they move toward their goals. tian lands tell the same story. The proletariat The Christian missionary enterprise, if it is to movement, the women's movement–all these play its part in the nineteen hundred and thirties, great transformations in the life of the mission and to speak to men's consciences and minds with fields are results, in a large measure, of the Chris- authority and power, must move into the center tian missionary enterprise of the Protestant of these great movements. That involves a new churches. We do not claim that they are alto- strategy, a new alignment, and a new effort on gether due to missions-but at least Christian the part of the Christian churches. It means withdrawal at certain places; concentration at other places. It means unified thinking and con-

SELF-CRITICISM OF MISSIONS TODAY

certed action on the part of widely different de- education in the nineteen hundred and thirties nominations. and forties. Said one official, "The finest thing Take the Nationalist Movement in India. What that Christian missions could do in India would outstanding Christian leaders have we in this be to close all its men's colleges and turn them movement, and Protestant movements have been into women's colleges." We are not awake to our in India for two hundred years? There are some opportunity. There are only three small Chrisyounger Christian men coming on. It was a tian colleges and three larger colleges for women great loss to the Christian Church of India when in India. Only three and one-half per cent of the K. T. Paul died last year, for he was rapidly mak- students in Christian colleges of India are in the ing his way into the inner councils of that great women's colleges. Ninety-six and one-half per development. But Indian Christianity is still a cent are in the men's colleges. The women are minority group on the edges of the Nationalist not doing their share in this great, developing women's movement in India, which carries the Movement. Take the great movement of the proletariat of regeneration of India so deeply in its heart.

India. These fifty million untouchables, a part The Influence of Education of the proletariat movement of the world, are moving forward without wise Christian leader- Take the field of education. Our educational ship and without efficient lay leaders. They work is not in the heart of the movement of the desperately need wise, trained leaders who can day. It is being pushed to the edges. Christian lead this multitude out of their Egypt of disabili- missions have had a splendid record in education.

ties into their Canaan of equalities with other peo- Eight per cent of the colleges of India are Chris- ples in India. Christian missionaries were the first tian. Sixteen per cent of the students who go to go to the untouchables. We were the ones that through colleges in India go through Christian drew attention to their lot. We walked into their colleges. We have the opportunity to mold one hovels and flashed the light of a better day into out of every six college graduates, but the printheir dim eyes. We sat down and, pointing with cipals of these colleges recognize that we are slip- .our fingers to the letters of the alphabet, taught ping, and it was because of their request that this them to read. We made out of them a separate commission was sent out to suggest how the community, so that they were no longer untouch- Christian colleges of India could work back into ables-they were Christians-a separate fold. We the center of things. We are tied to a state sysdid not constantly keep sending leaders back, as tem of education which is still wandering in the Moses and Aaron were sent back to their fellows, wilderness, which is determined by the poverty of with the word "Thus sayeth the Lord God, let my India rather than by what is good for India's welpeople go"; and now Gandhi claims to be their fare; in this situation the C:p.ristian colleges find champion. The spinning wheel and the "un- themselves unable to use adequately the opportutouchables" are his favorite themes. nities which they themselves create. There are The Great Women's Movement more non-Christian teachers in the Christian col- leges for men in India than there are Christian Take the great women's movement in India to- teachers. There are three hundred and ninetyday. The president of the Women's Educational seven non-Christian teachers in the thirty-two Conference, speaking at Lahore, said that the Christian colleges for men, while the Christian Christian missionaries were responsible for the teachers number three hundred and fifty-seven. In beginnings of the women's movement in India. many a Christian institution non-Christians are She paid a high tribute to the Christian mission- teaching science and philosophy-two tremenaries, but their leadership is largely gone from dously important subjects for the nineteen hunthe women's movement in India. Theosophists dred and thirties.

lead the procession now. Christian missions for There is, of course, an overwhelming prepon- women have been too suspicious of the Nationalist derance of non-Christian students in Christian Movement, too unwilling to trust that movement colleges-eighty-seven and one-half per cent in with its traditions and ideals out of the past of the men's Christian colleges are non-Christian.

India. And yet we still hold a very strategic In India the largest American college has a stu- place in the women's movement. Christian wom- dent body ninety-seven per cent non-Christian, en's colleges are the best all-round colleges in In- and the largest British college has also a non- dia. We were told there that the finest thing that Christian student body ninety-seven per cent.

Christian missions could do in India would be to With a faculty so largely non-Christian, and with prepare for the great avalanche of Hindu and a preponderatingly non-Christian student body, Moslem women who would be demanding higher how can we expect Christian colleges of India, or

of any land, to create more than a mild Christian missionary enterprise before we can go far in influence? They ought to be making a profound meeting, joyfully, adequately and enthusiastically, Christian impact upon the situation. With the the claims of this new decade. In large measure crowded curriculum and the efforts to keep up the best youth of the colleges and of the churches with the administration and the routine, our have been lost for the missionary task of the Christian missionaries can not give themselves Church of Christ. We must speak a vocabulary adequately to personal contacts with men and that they can understand. We must move out women, or with students. into a world that they appreciate as the world in which they live. Every newspaper sounds the Again, I would like to say that the great fallacy bugle call. A new world is forming for better or in modern missions is the conception that many for worse. For one thing the student today is out means much. It does not. Many Christians do of patience with the word "home" and the word not mean much Christianity. Many centers oc- "foreign." He wishes to deal with the whole cupied do not mean much accomplished, and many world and not a divided world. These movements, institutions do not necessarily mean much Chris- these crises, these clashes of which we hear, tian influence. We must not depend on the statis- stretch clear across the continents in these ninetical tables to estimate the power of Christianity. teen hundred and thirties. Is it not time to take The Kingdom of Heaven is not a chamber of com- the word "foreign" out of the Christian missionmerce. In the strange mathematics of Jesus one ary enterprise? We must enlist the youth of the may be more important than ninety and nine. world in the service of Christ for all the world. The most stirring things I saw in India were not buildings or crowds. Among others, a most I close with two brief words of hope. This is a stirring sight was the face of a Burmese girl be- day when God is working. Jesus Christ in His longing to the Gospel Team sent to India from day saw the Kingdom of God moving across the Judson College, Burma; another was a young threshold to form a new era. He went out to meet Christian apologist in a small village of India, it at dawn, and expected God to work His martalking to a crowd of Mohammedans; and an- vels in that new day. He kept this attitude of other was a Lutheran communion service at expectancy to the end. As He hung on the Cross Guntur. Not many necessarily, but much. He was still eagerly expectant-and just beyond' "this day" loomed "paradise." God is creating Too Much Finances and it is time for us to work with Him.

Again, I am convinced that we have put finances The last thing I say is that we must not forget too much to the front in modern missions. At the Power that may dwell in a single human perhome we have made the collection plate and the sonality. Under the influence of this Power eleven duplex envelope rather than the Cross the symbol disciples "turned the world upside down." One of missions; as a result, we seem to say, "If any disciple became the great apostle to the Gentiles. man would be Christ's disciple, let him join the Two German students set the Protestant missionchurch and make his subscription and so follow ary enterprise to going in Europe. One young me." We have spoiled a good word "missions," English cobbler and one young Cambridge don which means "sending," and have made it mean woke the churches of England to look across the "spending." Sacrificial enthusiasm was charac- seas. Five college students started the Foreign teristic of the first missions and finances were Missionary Movement in North America. A secondary. When enthusiasm dies out we must handful of young men at Mt. Hermon heard the struggle to keep up the finances. What we need call and seized the opportunity forty-five years to do is to bring in the tides of enthusiasm for a ago and started the greatest Christian crusade of new world, a Christ-like world, and the finances all history. The power in the personality of will be lifted by the impact of the tide. Jesus is not exhausted. I do not believe that we have yet reached the frontiers of the dream, the Other constructive criticisms I might make, but hope, the enthusiasm of Jesus Christ for the let me close by saying that the youth, the best of world. According to His faith it will yet be done our Christian youth, must be recaptured for the unto Him.

There is no denying the faet that there is much muddled and confused thinking today with regard to Foreign Missions. and there is assuredly widespread ignorance and misunderstanding. It is to be feared also that there is a great deal of nllsrepresentation.

When. for example. it is stated that the Foreign Missionary work of the Church has lost sight of its primary evangelistic purpose and has become educational and philanthropic, the statement represents either ignorance or misrepresentation. The Foreign Mission work of our Church stands solidly on the great commission of our Lord. Its representatives have gone out to preach the Gospel, to make Jesus Christ known as the only Saviour of the world; to tell the stOry of His life and His death and His rising again, and to declare the meaning and the joyous message of His Cross and His Resurrection. RoBERT E. SPEER.

A STUDENT GOSPEL ITEAM STARTING OUT FROM KAREN AND BURMESE

Student Evangelists In Burma By the REV. H. 1. MARSHALL, Insein, Rangoon Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Society H ONK! HONK! sounds the horn of the big ciation-"Climbing Jacob's Ladder" or "Lord, motor bus as it stands outside the door of Make Me More Humble." the dormitory of the Karen Seminary at Insein, not far from Rangoon. The driver is im- The last fellow comes running out with his patient for he has been waiting half an hour. cornet under his arm and, as he tucks his last With utter disregard of time he has come half an book into his bag, makes a flying leap at the back hour earlier than the time appointed. The boys, step of the bus as it starts down the hill. The coming from the dining hall, have run up to their sound of the songs die out in the distance and anrooms to get their Karen bags in which there is a other student campaign has started on its way. blanket, a Bible and a few song books. Others rush up with brass band instruments and a big A week or more ago a call came from some bass drum. This must be tied on the back of the rather discouraged pastor of a Karen village bus because there is no room inside. church, asking that a group of students come out and help him stir up the spiritual life in his vil- This is not a theatrical company starting off for lage. The group of Christian students was sea tour in the country, but an evangelistic band of lected and has met to pray that God would theologs and one or two teachers. They climb into cleanse their hearts and prepare them to become the bus, the bags are put under the seats and the channels of blessing to those to whom they go. crowd which gathers to see them off starts to sing They also pray that the Spirit of God will prepare a chorus: "Our Motto Is Service," "Living for the hearts of those to whom they are going, and Jesus," or "Dear Old Pals," or they may begin that they, as a group, may be welded into a spiritone of their favorite Negro spirituals, which the ual unity, with power from on high. Karen boys delight to sing with so much appre- When the bus has traveled some distance they enjoy another devotional quiet time, disturbed [213J

only by the throbbing of the engine. By the time all squat on the floor. Surrounding villages and the appointed village is reached the group has their opportunities are discussed, also the needs been welded together by song and happy pleas- of the school children. The work is divided among antry and prayer. They have become jolly pals the various members of the team: the school and are ready to stand by each other under all where they will conduct song services, teach Bible circumstances. They announce their arrival by a classes, play games and tell stories to the little song or a tune on a horn and the village children tots. Others in apostolic fashion, two by two, will come running out to gaze on the new arrivals with visit the houses of the non-Christians, or of back- all the ecstasy that the American small boy greets sliders. After the plans for the morrow have the arrival of the circus. been completed each member rolls up in his The Church elders come and lead the way to blanket and soon all are off to "the land of nod." the house which is to be the headquarters of the The next day after morning rice each member campaigners for the next two or three days. All living together in one house helps to keep the of the team retires to his corner with his Bible unity of the group and to maintain the high spir- preparing for his assigned work. Then the visiitual level at which the leaders, whether mission- tors go out and begin their round of calls at the ary or Karen, always aim to keep the team. homes. Everything is characterized by personal witnessing. "Preaching" is not allowed. Recent- That evening lights are taken to the village ly one young man, with his two companions, came chapel, or are hung on bamboos in the open place to a house where an old man was puttering between the houses, and mats are spread on the around on his back veranda. The student asked ground. Only those who have to remain at home the privilege of coming up and talking to him to watch for fear of thieves stay away from this about Jesus.

meeting. The band arrives and begins to tune The old man replied gruffly that he did not care up. The children draw in closer and closer. After anything about Jesus. The student replied, "Will the leaders have had a few moments of prayer, you allow us to come and talk about ourselves?"

the whole team comes and opens the exercises The old man had no objection, so the young men with a song. Good feeling and jolly fellowship went up and squatted beside him. After a few abound for they feel that Christ has made life words of general conversation the leader began full of joy and has given them freedom from the telling of his early childish pranks, then of how terrifying fears of heathenism. he came to have a more serious view of life as he The songs and stunts that follow are side- learned its meaning through Christ. splitting and the people enjoy it. Laughter makes The old man had dropped his work and was impossible any active opposition on the part of listening intently. Then he said: "Come into the those who dislike Christian preachers, or of house and sit down," and with true oriental hos- Buddhists who come expecting to hear their re- pitality spread a mat for them to sit on. The ligion maligned. Even opponents find themselves other two students each told his experience and enjoying the evening so much that when one of answered a number of questions. They so won the students is introduced as having something the old man's confidence that he was glad to join to tell about himself that they eagerly listen to with them in a prayer to God for help and guid- his Christian testimony. ance.

One Christian student tells what a disobedient Only two or three houses may be visited in a and foolish young man he once was, and then how morning, but in almost every case the visit is a new spirit and new life came into his heart and long enough for the students to tell their experi- he became a Christian with changed ideals and a ence and explain it and to "pray through" with new joy and outlook on life. All are interested some member of the household who shows a real from beginning to end and hardly realize that this interest. Many decisions for Christ have been is the religion that they had looked upon as some won in this way.

new foreign foolishness. Other members of the team go to the village After the concert the village teacher, or pastor, school where they teach Gospel choruses to the and one or two elders are invited to come to the children, or action songs that are greatly enjoyed.

guest house and unite in prayer. Tomorrow is Then follow Bible lessons fitted to the children of another day with exacting duties and privileges. the different ages. At intervals all go out in the They pray "to be led to make out the best pro- open for a group game and some of the village gram," "to use men to the best advantage and to grown ups may be inveigled into limbering up win the largest number of those who have not and playing volley ball or "three-deep." The found the abundant Life." A regular "round morning ends with more songs and rousing testi- table" is held even though there is no table and monies by two team members.

STUDENT EVANGELISTS IN BURMA

The afternoon follows much the same routine is difficult to give each one the needed personal and after the last service the members of the Gos- help. They are told the importance of "food, air pel team transform themselves into a football and exercise" (Bible reading, prayer and service).

team and playa game with the village boys. The The village teachers are given the names of those people of Burma are taking to football (soccer) who responded and the church, if there is one in all over the country and such a game is sure to the village, is urged to follow up the work.

bring out a crowd. This serves as good publicity Next morning amid the villagers' hearty shout to advertise the meeting in the evening. The of "Return Happily," the team starts back with good fellowship of the team and their fair play songs of rejoicing and thanksgiving. In the bus makes a favorable impression. they may hold a "round table" in which each The evening program is not like an ordinary member tells what this excursion has meant to evangelistic service for a crowd of Burmese and him. Wonderful testimonies reveal the effect on Karen villagers does not look much like an Ameri- their own lives. Their dull routine of classwork can church audience. Non-Christians do not get has taken on a new meaning. They have found much out of an ordinary sermon. How many such have been wasted on the desert air! The first point is to win their attention, then their interest and then to instruct them. The band opens the meeting and is a never failing drawing- card. Next comes a concert, which perhaps more resembles a variety entertainment. There are songs, comic and serious, various stunts to pro- voke the opposition-killing laughter, and a simple Bible drama. When the people feel happy they are much more receptive to the joyful Gospel mes- sage than when they are oppressed by the fear of the law.

When the concert is over and the last lingerers have gone home, some boys are still seen holding quiet talks with those whom they met in their house to house visits. Finally, no matter how late the hour, the team enjoys a devotional hour be- fore retiring. Experiences are exchanged, plans for the morrow talked over and prayed over and then the silent figures are seen wrapped up in their blankets on the floor. Some empty spaces show that a few are seeking to get still closer to the great Source of Power. They quietly steal off to a quiet spot and there pour out their souls to God in prayer that certain ones may not fail to A GOSPEL TEAM READY FOR A FOOTBALL GAME. (MR. DYER IS THIRD FROM THE RIGHT) make a decision for Christ on the morrow.

Sunday services may be dispensed with and the weak spots in their armour which they resolve to day spent in personal work. Everything points repair while there is yet time. A new vision of toward definite decisions and at the close of the Christ has been experienced and some have a new forenoon testimony meeting for the older chil- realization of what service really means. They dren, an invitation is given. In the evening there have experienced the joy of the reaper. After is another concert with its usual good fellowship such an experience nothing short of life-changing in which each item is given with a purpose. will satisfy one for a life work. While one member of the team, or one group is on the platform, the others sit with bowed heads, The church visited has also taken on new life. praying that the word spoken or sung may carry The pastor has seen over the edges of the high a message to some one in the audience. ruts into which he had fallen. The elders have had a vision of their duties and the Christians As the final invitation is given the members have found a new joy in their worship. Most of of the team scatter among the listeners, giving a all, the theological seminary is no longer a place quiet word of exhortation here and there. Usually for dry theorizing and dead orthodoxy, but it is a the effort is not without its reward and some- place where there is a pulsating, abundant life times the number who respond is so great that it that must be shared with those who have it not.

Our Missionary Hymns

Revision?

By the REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D. D., ..:( Princeton, New Jersey Editor of the Moslem World; Author of "Across the World of Islam," etc.

t – "FROM- GREENLAND'S ICY MOUNTAINsn T HERE are diversities of gifts but the same canon of St. Asaph in 1817 and soon after was ap- spirit. Some missionaries have been pio- pointed Bishop to Calcutta, as successor to the neer explorers, others bold apostles or flam- first Bishop, Dr. Middleton. Bishop Heber is ing evangelists; some have exercised gifts of heal- described as a brilliant scholar, a true poet, a ing, others of administration; some have been devoted parish clergyman, a fascinating persondistinguished scholars and linguists or translators ality, loved and admired by all who knew him. of the Scriptures. Reginald Heber (1783-1826) The Earl of Shaftsbury spoke in highest terms of became immortal through his missionary hymns, his character, saying: "No man ever equalled written both before and after he went out as Bishop Heber. His talents were of the most exthe second Anglican Bishop of Calcutta. Among quisite character. If he were not a Socrates, able his fifty-seven hymns, five are well-known in the to knock down by force of reasoning the most churches today: "Hosanna to the Living God"; stubborn opposers, he was like Orpheus, who led "Brightest and Best of the Sons of the Morning" ; even stones and trees by the enchantment of his "Holy, Holy, Holy"; "The Son of God goes Forth music." Bishop Heber was a warm supporter of to War"; and "From Greenland's Icy Mountains." the missionary societies of the Church of England Dr. Eugene Stock characterized the last of those and of the Bible Society. He made earnest efforts mentioned as the greatest of all missionary to unite the Church Missionary Society and the hymns. It has been very widely used and has Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, saying, been translated into the leading languages of "Why should there be two societies for the same Europe and of many on the mission fields. Is the precise object?" He actually formulated a plan of hymn, as some say, "too old-fashioned and con- union. ventional for present-day use"? One meets with strong prejudice against certain of its expres- Bishop Middleton had declined to license the sions, but closer study will reveal new elements of missionaries in Bengal or to ordain natives, alpower and beauty. though he learned to value their services, but Bishop Heber's policy was quite different. He Reginald Heber was born at Malpas, Chester, avoided friction with the civil authorities, made England, and at an early age began to write friends with the Baptist and Congregationalist poetry. At Oxford he produced a prize poem en- missionaries, and put the work of evangelization titled "Palestine." Later he traveled in Northern at the front. He sought to build up educational Europe and became rector of Hodnet in 1807. In institutions and to increase the number of mission 1815 he delivered the Bampton lectures, was made stations. But his excessive labors in a trying cli- [216] mate were brought to a sudden termination by In the revival of 1858 several converted sailors death from apoplexy at Trichinopoly on April 3, were on board the "North Carolina," a frigate of 1826, at the early age of forty. the U. S. Navy. When they compared nationalities Four years before his consecration as Bishop it was found that ten countries were represented.

he wrote his great missionary hymn under cir- One man said that he came from Greenland, cumstances that are most interesting. whereupon they spontaneously and heartily sang Dean Howson, in the Art Journal for June, the international stanzas of this old hymn.

1873, relates that Mr. Heber, then rector of Hod- When Dr. Alexander Duff returned from Cal- net, was visiting Dean Shirley, dean of 'St. Asaph cutta on his first furlough and thrilled large audi- and vicar of Wrexham, his father-in-law, just be- ences with his appeals for India, he closed a pow- fore Whit-Sunday, 1819. A royal letter had been erful address given before the Church Missionary issued, calling for missionary offerings in aid of Society with these words: the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, on "Oh, that the blessed era were greatly hastened! that particular day. Mr. Heber had gone to hear Oh, that the vision of that mitred minstrel who the dean preach and to take his share of the erewhile sung so sweetly of 'Greenland's icy Sunday evening lectures just established in that mountains' and 'India's coral strand' were speedchurch. On the Saturday previous, he was asked ily realized! that glorious vision wherein, rapt to prepare some verses to be sung at the close of into future times, he beheld the stream of Gospel the morning service. Sitting at the window of the blessings rise, and gush, and roll onward till it old vicarage, in a short time he produced this hymn-except the lines, "Waft, waft, ye winds, embraced every land and circled every shore- His story," which he wrote later. Only one change was made in the copy-"heathen" being put in- Till like a sea of glory, stead of "savage" nations. This was the first of It spread from pole to pole. modern missionary hymns that speaks imperatively to the conscience and at the same time with "Even so, Lord Jesus! come quickly: even so. persuasion and tenderness. It came as a trum- Amen." pet-call to duty. And then we are told that Duff sat down amid Not until 1823, when the hymn came to Ameri- a tempest of applause. can notice, did it receive the appropriate tune by Dr. Lowell Mason, now so familiar. The story of Does the hymn still appeal today? Or does it its composition reads like romance. need revision? Noone disputes that its language is chaste, its structure logical (once we grant the A lady residing in Savannah, Georgia, had in premises) and that it conforms in its imagery and some way become possessed of a copy of the rhythm to the laws of good hymnody. words, sent to this country from England. She was arrested by the beauty of the poetry and its The fact is that this hymn offers a concise possibilities as a hymn. But the meter of 7s, 6s, summary of the modern missionary enterprise as D., was almost new in this period; there was no conceived by the men who laid its foundations. tune which would fit the measure. She had been The first stanza proclaims the universality of the told of a young clerk in a bank, Lowell Mason by task; the second its necessity,. the third its name, just a few doors away down the street. It urgency,. the fourth its certainty of accomplishwas said that he had the gift for making beautiful ment. One could scarcely crowd an argument for songs. She sent her son to this genius in music, the basis, the aim, the motive and the goal of and in a half-hour's time he returned with this missions into smaller compass than we have in composition. Like the hymn it voices, it was done these four verses of eight lines each. at a stroke, but it will last through the years. An article recently appeared in the Christian An interesting passage in Heber's "Journal of Century deprecating "the slump in foreign misa Voyage to India" refers to the "spicy breezes" sions," and the writer gave reasons for decrease in that can be detected under certain circumstances, gifts and candidates. His diagnosis was masterly. thirty or forty miles from Ceylon. He said the churches today have lost the sense of Christ's supremacy and the unique character of His message. He is looked upon by many as only one among many saviours. Men have lost the sense of urgency; no longer do men worry to save Whatever may be true of odors wafted by lost souls or to evangelize the world in one gener- breezes from Ceylon seaward, there is no doubt ation. They have lost the sense of Christ's suffi- that the odor of the sweet ointment of this mis- ciency; there is no longer the calm assurance that sionary hymn poured out for Christ has been He alone can meet all of humanity's needs and wafted as a witness to all the world for over a aspirations.

century. It has been an inspiration to missionary If this be true of some of our churches and some gatherings held in many tongues. of our pulpits, then Bishop Heber's hymn comes

as a challenge. Chains of error still bind men and "Perhaps one of the most illuminating ways to women and little children in Africa and India. Lady Simons' recent book on "Slavery" and Kath- study idolatry sympathetically and scientifically is erine Mayo's "Volume Two" on child-marriage in India, make one ashamed of humanity. Along to watch what is done with a broken idol. The many an ancient river and in many a palmy plain superficial observer or the globe-trotter often THE RIGHT REV. REGINALD HEBER. D. D.. BISHOP OF CALCUTTA says: 'The Indians only think of their idols as there are still seen the horrors of heathenism and photographs of the divine, and they mean to them there are those who call us to deliver them from age-long error and darkness. exactly what the Sistine Madonna does to us.' If such an one really desires to learn whether an It was not the intention of Bishop Heber to assert that the inhabitants of Ceylon were sinners idol be only a photograph, let him watch what is vile above other men, but to point out, by one example of conditions in his day, the need for a done if a linga be broken. We have seen that it Saviour from sin in all its terrible forms in all the world and the tragedy of spiritual blindness cannot be repaired or mended, but must be rein the worship of the creature rather than the moved, and no man, Brahman, mason, or low- Creator-whether on the Gold-coast of Chicago or of West Africa- caste, dare enter into the inner shrine and lay Bows down to wood and stone. hands on a broken linga. "

There is no more sympathetic and truthful de- "When finally a sacred bull, by means of a gold scription of Hinduism extant than "The Rites of the Twice-born" by Mrs. J. St. Clair Stevenson or silver wire, has drawn the broken idol out (1920). It gives the detailed life-story of a Brahman from birth and babyhood to death and of the temple, it can be touched; so then the the funeral pyre. In the chapter on temple worship she writes: Brahmans take it, pack it up most carefully with sweets or sugar, and some high-caste gentleman, carrying it in his hand, drives or goes by rail to the sea. There he goes out in a boat and drops the parcel containing the linga into deep water."

Mrs. Stevenson alludes to the resulting Sakti- worship. "So widely spread is this sect that no book on modern Brahmanism would be complete which did not refer to it. For the sake of truth it may even be the terrible and austere duty of some one to investigate it but the present writer confesses herself unable to sully either her pages or her memory with further details."

"Can we whose souls are lighted with wisdom from on high" continue to discus-s the spiritual values of higher Hinduism and deny to the masses of India the lamp of life? If we no longer feel the urgency of our message it is because we have lost the overwhelming sense of its necessity. He who knows what salvation is for himself must share the good news.

Salvation! 0 Salvation! The joyful sound proclaim Till earth's remotest nation Has learned Messiah's name.

There is no substitute for the missionary pas- sion. To revive the spirit of evangelism, to restore the note of immediacy, to convince the world that we have a message sufficient for all men, every- where and always, we must go back to the Gospel as proclaimed by the apostles: "Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures and rose again."

Waft, waft, ye winds, His story, And you, ye waters, roll, Till like a sea of glory It spreads from pole to pole.

This missionary hymn does not need revlsIOn. It needs reiteration and revival. Mrica and India and we ourselves still need the old Gospel.

Untouchables by Whom

Touch India* By REV. WARREN H. WILSON, D. D., New York Secretary of the International Association of Agricultural )::.. Missions and a Member of the Mass Movement Survey Commission for India I T may be well to state what the mass-move- mands put a severe strain upon the missionaries ment in India is. From about 1880 to 1900 and tested the resources of the missions, which many converts came to the missions in India had not the facilities nor the experience needed from the outcaste or depressed classes. These to train so many illiterate and degraded people.

are of castes below the estima- It was not an attractive.task, tion of Hindus, but within the yet the missionaries have gone Hindu religion, who inherit at In India a population nearly about it bravely, and I am told birth the doing of menial and one-half the population of the t hat three-fourths of the degrading tasks in the villages United States is considered Christians in India are drawn of India. They are untoucha- "untouchable" by the various from this level of Indian socible; and in South India they castes. They are condemned ety.

are unapproachable. S 0 m e by birth to poverty and the The Survey Commission, en- come from aboriginal tribes most menial tasks. The Hin- gaged in the work of prepar- whom the Hindus and Moham- du religion and social system ing information that will be medans have oppressed. They offers them no escape except made available to all missions, sought Christian baptism, in t'hrough death. Christianity visited about two hundred vil- many cases confessedly, be- alone has offered them life lages in selected sample areas.

cause of its justice to the op- and hope. Multitudes have We interviewed about 11500 pressed, and for social and eco- sought this way out. What heads of families, making rec- nomic advantage. ,has been the result? What ords of their economic, social, They were not sought out by are the failures and the suc- educational arid religious expe- the missionaries in any way cesses recorded in Christian riences. There are said to be commensurate to the numbers missions? Dr. Wilson, who forty to sixty millions of these converted. They came of them- has recently returned from depressed classes in India.

selves. Many missionaries are inspecting many of these out- They usually live, at least in still in doubt as to their real caste communities, reports North India, on the hottest'- conversion and are still slow vividly what he has seen and and least desirable margin of to expect anything good from what he considers the next the village, outside the wall, in such wholesale "conversion." steps for their elevation and mud-houses, possess a few bul- The untouchables not only con- christianization. locks or buffaloes, some chick- fessed that they sought mate- ens, pigs and a few tools.

rial and social benefits, but Some of them pOssess a little they also demanded that the missionaries baptize land. All are forth-putting in business and are all the members of their families and all the fam- beginning to accumulate rupees. But their status ilies of their status in their villages. These de- is little changed, so far as we could observe, by reason of their conversion to Christianity. They • An address at the Twelfth Anniversary of the Association of Agri- still have the cleaning of the sewage refuse from the houses, sweeping the streets, carrying mescultural Missions. The Mass-Movement Survey. to assist in which sages and doing other menial services at birth and death, which are accounted unclean. Dr. Wilson was called to India. was one of three systematic studies On the other hand, these outcastes are secure made last year. The report is being prepared by Dr. J. W. Pickett. against hunger. They are paid in clothing and the director of the survey. It will be published by the National Chris- tian Council of India. The Institute of Social and Religious Research . has had much to do with all these studies which are an expression of the critical and intellectual spirit which desires to know the truth and to act upon experience. W. H. W.

[219]

food, and within their social degradation they are The mission colleges are a problem by them- protected by Indian society, as others are pro- selves and their stateis to be found described in the tected who perform an office and fulfill their part. report of the Commission on Higher Education.

Their families are usually small; and in spite of Dr. Lindsay's statement confirms my observation all that has been said in some recent books, few that the colleges are doing nothing extensive for children are born to them. They have found some the untouchables who make up so vast a majority way of adjustment to the over-population of the of the Indian Christians. Medical service shows land that would surprise some. Their families are up better; though here also the larger hospitals just large enough to continue the stock without are used for the most part by the better educated increasing the "pressure on the land." classes, and by the wealthy whose fees and contri- I was surprised at finding these people neither butions help to support them. Agricultural mis- brutalized nor miserable. Their features are like sions come nearer to the depressed classes. The our own. Poor as they are, they show in their larger stations, like that at Allahabad under Dr.

faces none of the bleak and sodden hopelessness Sam Higginbottom, are so costly and thorough in of the British and American paupers. Bitterness their operation that they render a service to the we did not encounter, nor beggary in the villages. wealthy landowners that the poor ryot might These Christians, the first such converts in India, envy; yet they too are helping the poorer farmers.

ask no rice. They feed and clothe themselves; The smaller units in agriculture, such as Slater's and in the better missions they even support their poultry-and-goat enterprise at Etah, and Go- pastors. In a few places they contribute to the heen's farm at Sangli, come nearer to the common support of their village teachers and even to the people. As in medical service the great hospitals salaries of their administrators. Their women justify the existence of the smaller dispensaries, are subordinated; but working in the fields as so in agriculture the larger units teach and digni- they do, and freely going about the mohallas in fy the small. It is different in the case of the col- which are their houses, they exhibit a wholesome leges, which have become isolated from the' mis- and comely vigor. I never witnessed an immod- sionary enterprise.

est act of a woman while I was in India. There remains for the depressed classes only It may be well to mention what the churches the pastorate, with its attendant parochial school. India needs manses and school houses for the are doing in discipline and enrichment of the lives training of the villagers who have come in so of these unwanted Christians. There is one great numbers into the churches. Some missions broad distinction between the American and have not learned this distinction and most of those European missions. The Americans excel in in- which have not so learned are American missions. stitutions, the Europeans in pastorates. The for- The reason is that one I have given, that the mer like something big, whether it is a motor- Americans do not value the pastorate as the Euromechanic-school or a hospital, and theirs it is to peans do. The local parish is an European inhersupply colleges-except in the biggest cities where itance that has been derived from established the colleges are Scotch. The Europeans believe in churches. The governments of Europe generally the resident minister and teacher; they count not established parsons in villages and open country themselves to have arrived until there is a pastor places as representatives of government, and the living in the village, with a catechist near at Free churches that have derived their forms from hand, bringing to the problem the reinforcement that establishment carryon the same tradition. of personal influence to complete that of the The result seems to be that our American religispoken word. The root of this difference may be ous groups have, as a rule, a poorer record in servin the greater satisfaction the Europeans seem to ing the poor, and the Europeans do better in this have in the worship of God; and the greater be- respect. The only agency we discovered in India lief on the part of Americans in something utili- doing satisfactory work for the untouchables was tarian. European missions usually organize a village resident pastorate, reinforced by a their work about a church, and the American teacher who was also a village resident. about a station composed of school, dispensary, mission bungalows and church. The Europeans go to the village as the goal; Americans progress The Bishop of Dornakal, an Indian of the An- as far as a mission-station and send their or- glican Church, claims that in his diocese there are dained Indian ministers into the villages, to re- a thousand villages in which there is worship of turn home at night to the compound. There are God every night. What we saw supports the exceptions-notably the American United Pres- statement. The London Congregationalists in byterians who are promoting village pastorates; Travancore maintain resident village pastors and but this statement covers the work which I saw teachers, supported by their people in the village in traveling 22,000 miles in India. in which they live. This mission will not ordain

THE UNTOUCHABLES BY WHOM WE TOUCH INDIA

any minister until he has a village church that will be financially supported by the government."

support him. Meantime, although the British Government has The best example of this type of work we en- been wisely attentive to the needs of the people countered was at Govindpur in the Ranchi Dis- on the land, it has made efforts to develop such in- trict, where an Aboriginal Tribe, persecuted and dustries, and in these efforts has almost impover- exploited for centuries by Hindus, has been evan- ished the village artisan. Yet the Indian work- gelized, in the first instance by German Lutherans. man prefers his village and his bench, and his Their converts still wear the scanty garb without work in steel or leather, silver or gold, alongside hats, without shoes, and except on Sundays, the the village bazaar, rather than to live in a city men and most of the women wear no garments and to work in a factory. So far as artisans sur- above the waist. They support their pastors and vive in the Indian villages, they represent the cre- help to sustain village catechists as well as their ative artistic passion, which in India is as old as president and secretary. For it is an autonomous civilization, in a fight against the industrial ten- church. dencies of Great Britain and in competition with "The Pressure on the Land" the westernized mind of educated India.

The one fact which explains most completely The one impression therefore that I bring you the situation in India is called "the pressure of from India is of the vast agricultural people, not the people on the land." India is an area of moun- in our sense reluctantly tilling the soil until they tain, desert and fertile river valley about the size can get a white collar job or a wage in some city, of Europe without Russia, or about the size of our but contentedly and passively preferring the vil- Mississippi Valley with New England added. It lage in the face of all westernizing influences and is populated by two and one-half times as many every seeming advantage. Most visitors to India people as live in the United States and in sixty do not realize that it is an agricultural country, years the population has increased by 45.6%. and few are confronted with the agrarian passion These people are rural, dwelling in over 500,000 of the people. This is my testimony, living as I villages-nobody knows how many-some of them did in the villages of India, that their appetite for going to the few great cities for a job, but most the soil and for their labor in the fields is a pasof them coming home to live in the village. The sion for which we have no language in our West- Indian is not persuaded of the advantages of city ern vocabulary of emotion. We have assumed that life. He loves the village and the little town. I all kinds of people desire to be industrialized. Inam told that two-thirds of the population of Cal- dia is a denial of this assumption, and until our cutta and Bombay are transients and only five social wisdom is better, and our social vocabulary and one-half per cent of the whole population of is larger, we will not be able to express to our- India is industrialized. The powerful influence selves the agricultural appetite of the 351 million and example of Great Britain has made America people of India.

an industrial nation willing to see her farms aban- Now the people of India have their methods of doned and helpless at the sight of agriculture im- rationing this population. The first of these poverished. But England's example has not methods is caste. We have heard of caste on other changed the agricultural preference of India. In occasions. It is abhorrent to our Western minds. spite of tariffs and tax adjustments, made during Let me present caste as a method of living on the 100 years by the British Government in the inter- land and a method of rationing dwellers on the est of the factories of England and later in the in- land. Caste is the organization of society by terest of the factories of Bombay, Ahmedabad, which they all get food. Let no American or and Calcutta, the peasant of India works for European scorn these methods of organization wages reluctantly and soon returns to his village until he has pondered the fact that there is no and his home. He prefers to drive his ox rather breadline in India, though there are bad times there. There is no poorhouse, no almshouse, no than be driven by a foreman. soup kitchen, except when famine comes, and no Strange to say, even the efforts of government general method of treatment of the ailing by asy- lums. But the poor and the hungry live the family cannot establish many industries in India. Mr. life and live it at home, and they do not starve, Garratt in "An Indian Commentary" tells the story of the Tatanagar Works at Jamshedpur which were located at a point favorable for the se- except in times of general catastrophes or calamicuring of raw materials. They have the vast labor ties.

supplies of India at their disposal. The govern- The second method is the joint-family system ment has favored them in tariffs and bounties and by which when a man, who goes to the city for a by the purchase of their product. But after job, is out of a job, he can come home and live with twenty years the Tatanagar Works "still needs to his family; and that family is organized after a

manner of which we are incapable. Grandparents, traders, brokers and speculators, by any system of and parents, and children live together. The sons' direct exchange, we could make it possible for our wives are under the dominion of the grandmother land to support a much greater population with- and the children hardly know which is their own out the scandal of unemployment.

mother among the parents of the household, eat- Debt and the Poor Man ing as they do of the rice that is cooked on the Moreover the debt situation in India which is one fire and living on the one estate. All I have to so generally deplored should, I believe, be looked say about that system is that it works. at from the poor man's point of view. The In- The third method of life in India that helps the dian peasant who borrows must not be regarded as a sheer fool. The money lenders are not the people to have their food is the village system by which caste and the joint-family are permitted to only cunning men in India. The peasant who bor- rows has often no intention of repaying until he organize the vast multitudes of India in their re- is compelled. He is the only man in India who lation to the soil with mutual production. Not gets prompt service under the inflexible and rigid in any spirit of benevolence, but by tradition, the people live together in these villages. They are described as "a human organization whose pur- credit system of that country. His wants are atpose is the exploitation of the soil, with a view to tended to. He gets money when he needs it. He pays it back when he is compelled. It is true that ensuring a livelihood for the community." since the Indian peasant is a bad risk he pays a A System Akin to Slavery high rate of interest. The principal comes back I found in India also certain modifications of to the lender in the form of excessive interest.

the economic liberty of the individual which were But it seems to me that we should look upon it abhorrent to missionaries and officials. They seem from the point of view of the Indian peasant, and to be, and they are, forms like unto slavery. I not of the American economist or reformer.

mention them only because they seem to be meth- Mr. Gandhi has said that "when you think of ods by which the population is rationed. The the poor you should think with a poor man's "Kamia System" prevails in parts of India. Un- mind." I have attempted therefore to mention der this system a man can sell himself to a credi- those methods of Indian village life which seem tor who loans him even a small amount of money, to me to be adjustments to the pressure of the and the debt may be continued even into his son's people on the land. They have a certain use, at life in the next generation, while the debtor is put least in rationing the population and distributing in a servile relation to the creditor. The courts to each one those essentials of life which are need- have been unable to extinguish this system of ed by us all, namely, food, shelter, and clothing.

near-slavery. I mention it only because its pur- Having these the Indian peasant is all too content.

pose is to secure bread and shelter; since it works It is a cause of grief to the European observer and continues, it should first be inspected before that he does not seem to desire to increase his the attempt is made to abolish it. standard of living.

In the Ganges Valley we found the "Jajmani This system was of interest to me because of System" by which certain families of outcastes, or its efficiency in distribution of the products of the untouchables, were subjected to other families soil among a vast and steadily increasing popula- more respectable and elevated. But by this sys- tion, upon a soil that can be increased only within tem these untouchable families are fed, housed narrow limits.

and clothed. For all its subordination and its like- The Government of India is a government that ness to serfdom, it is a social relation that has a considers the poor. Being ourselves a young coun- money value, and the untouchable family can sell try we in America have not risen to that height.

fora price the right to serve their superiors. Fur- Our government considers the well-to-do, or at thermore, we discovered that those untouchable least the upper middle class. Its economic doc- and depressed outclassed households were by this trine is the preservation of prosperity. Not so method protected against want and hunger. the Government of India. Machinery has been Throughout India we also found that the people perfected by that government, through a century of the villages are protected against the encroach- and a half of experimentation, to a perfection that ments of the trader class by a system of local in this century has practically abolished famine markets. In the Ranchi District these markets and has greatly reduced the death rate by certain are out under the trees near the village, and to diseases. The increase in the population of India them the villagers walk, carrying their products is partly a result of these activities I am about to from one to five miles, trading with one another describe. Briefly speaking, the government's pol- without the intervention of a merchant class. If icy of farm relief is a response to the reports made we in America could eliminate the middleman, by every District Magistrate to his superiors.

THE UNTOUCHABLES BY WHOM WE TOUCH INDIA

When these reports give notice of scarcity in a we do not know about. For years John Goheen section described, the attention of the whole gov- has been the president of his mission at Sangli ernment is turned in that direction. If later the and you never hear of him. The work of E. E.

responsible officer, that is, the collector in that dis- Slater at Etah is mainly bestowed upon the devel- trict, reports want, then a technical ministry of opment of poultry, and now of goats, for the im- the government proceeds to lighten taxation, mak- provement of the diet of the villagers in the Gan- ing a particular kind of loan, alert to prevent what ges Valley. You have probably never heard of may follow. Slater's work, but he also has been for years the If famine follows, the third descent toward hun- president of his mission. Now the Government ger, the Government acts at once; a state of fam- has approved of a grant for an enterprise of his ine is declared, the Government suspends taxes, that will set him forward for five years in his plans releases people from other obligations, issues loans for the physical and economic prosperity of these where necessary, and Jllldertakes to employ and to villages. I could speak at length about these agri- feed the population in the territory described. cultural enterprises which I have seen and of Famine used to be the gaunt spectre of India, ac- which I have heard. The passion for the land companying war and disease. Thus it desolated among the Indian peasantry makes agricultural the land and kept the population down. Now al- missions easy, so that it is no exaggeration to say though by the nature of the country and the im- that the teaching of agriculture in India is better mensity of the population there is famine some- than it is in America.

where every year, the range of it is limited, and India is a land in which prosperity is evident. its effects upon the people are forestalled by a wise It is not the prosperity of lip-stick, silk stockings, Government. India is a land in which not only radios and automobiles that are "put across" by is the instinctive and traditional life of the people high pressure salesmen. India does not welcome organized for living upon the soil, but also where the salesman of that kind, and does not much dethe attention of the Government is mainly direct- sire the uniform product. But the Indian peasant ed toward the same end. is traveling; the trains are crammed with white- clad and white-turbaned figures. The railroad In that spirit the Government has promoted co- stations are the centers of enthusiastic throngs operative organization for rural credit, and for of trippers. Motor lorries are filled to the roof certain other agricultural processes with some with bright and alert villagers going from place success. I am not one to believe that cooperation to place. The people today dress better, I am told; can be promoted by either a government agency they are buying the manufactured products of Inor by a religious agency as well as by the people dia and of Europe in increasing amounts. They themselves. But one must admit that in India the are lighting their houses with kerosene, and their Government and certain of the missions have had cities and towns in an increasing degree with eleca record of success. Agricultural science, both in tricity. The very unrest of India is evidence, to experiment and in teaching, is an agency of the the social philosopher, of minds released from the Government. Vast irrigation projects have been fear of hunger to yearn after greater liberties. used to extend the arable areas, some of which ex- India prefers prosperity, not as an attainment of ceed the magnitude of the Suez Canal, and one social elevation, but as promise of enjoyment in alone will water an area as great as the irrigated feasts, in clothing, in more abundant food and in area of Egypt. Last of all the Government has travel. The Indians are the original "ultimate attempted by industrialization to elevate the consumers" and their prosperity is evidenced, not standard of living of the people of India.

Some Agricultural Missions in building bigger factories, but in using the goods. The Indian does not attempt to reach a Now I went to India intending to spend my higher level of economic expenditure when money comes to him, but he attempts to enjoy his money spare time in the study of agricultural missions, at once in feasts, garments and in the showy enand found that the great work of Sam Higginbot- joyable experiences of a glad consumer. tom has been more successful than even Sam himself has reported. His enterprise at Allahabad ought to be pictured and celebrated by a more elo- But this prosperity lifts the lid of the kettle quent pen. His success in building soil and creat- of fears and fills the house with the steam of as- ing orchards, and his attainment in teaching agri- piration. To change the figure a little, it opens culture, are far beyond anything we have real- the throttle of the boiler and permits the steam ized. An Englishman, well informed, once said to power to go out to the engineering of all human me that Sam Higginbottom is the greatest mis- dreams. India has always been a land of abstrac- sionary in India. But I was even more interested tions and aspirations, expressed in schemes and in other agricultural projects of a modest sort that idealized performance. Now with just enough

prosperity, widely distributed among the poor, the But the amazing thing I found in our mission people of India want what they never wanted be- work is that, in spite of the great number of fore. women missionaries, nothing adequate is done for The first thing they want is justice, equality. the Indian woman as a woman, a wife, a mother No, it is not the first. What the people want first and a citizen. In a few places obstetrical work is of all is land. One is saluted by beggars, not in being done for her in the experience of child- the villages, but in the seaports and at the rail- birth. There is medical work by women for road stations. In villages they did not ask for women which cannot be too highly praised.

money or for bread, but they did many times ask Zenana mission work is organized in sections for land. That is the first aspiration of India. where purdah confines the woman to the house.

Indeed land is the first pledge to justice and equal- But the women of India are not adequately ap- ity. But the lawyers of India and the pedagogues proached as such by the women of America.

are the two largest educated groups. They want Christianity has done much for women in Amer- justice. They have read about European systems ica. The Gospel has been laid hold of by our that match the dreams of the Indian philosopher American women in the past fifty years and be- with reality. They have a hunger for equality cause of its teachings great organizations have which the peasants express in saying "give us been formed in our American churches, the most land." The townsmen and the lawyers, and the powerful, the most administrative and the most college professor express it in saying, "give us enjoyable, by which women do missionary work independence, Dominion status or freedom from at home and abroad. It is a great feminist or- England." ganization, but none of it gets into the experience What India Wants of our missionaries abroad. The first satisfaction of the hunger of India will, I think, be a move- But the desires of India are not expressed by ment by American women to advance the mind her lawyers or her pedagogues. Their education and spirit of Indian women living in the jointis European and therefore their social hunger is family system so that they may become more in- European. What India wants is what a poor man telligent wives, and mothers, and citizens. desires. If I may interpret the hungers of India from their organization to which they have ad- To this end our own education, and the present hered, from their joint-family system, from the system of education in the Indian schools and colclustering in villages from which they have shown leges are equally unfitted. Some harm is done by no departure, from the tenacity with which they mission schools in so influencing the minds of live in the same section after decades of railroad their young women graduates that they never organization, after a century of good roads, and a marry. A sterilizing operation is performed on century and a half of good government, I would their mind that prevents them from having a say that the hunger of India is first of all for a home or children. What we need is an underhome, a habitat for the joint-family, with land as standing of women by women in terms of the life its basis. The Government's effort to supply In- they must live. The source of it will be found dia's need has been, I suppose, the greatest colon- very largely in our poetry and our fiction, in which ial project in human history. But there is right the woman at home in America and in Western here an unsatisfied want of India which the Gov- Europe has been understood-her fortitude, her ernment can never satisfy. The Indian wants a gentleness and her dynamic power through her home, a family life, a habitat for his joint-family husband, her children and her neighbors. The organization by which he is fed, and housed, and mission to the home in India cannot be accomclothed. The satisfaction of his want will be given plished by those who condescend. It requires the him in the training of the women of India. preparation of women, before they go out from Christian lands, in the history and the nature of Everywhere throughout India the woman is the family life, for which few of our universities are chief expression of the hunger of India. Do not now equipped. think that all the Indian women are either brow- beaten or enslaved. They are wholesome looking The Indian also has hunger for beasts; he loves creatures, showing none of the scars of the de- his ox and his buffalo. He is said to worship the plorable degradation one so often hears about. If cow. I cannot endorse the worship of the cow, she is browbeaten or degraded she does not often but I can justify the feelings of the illiterate who, show it. She is in a subordinate· position, but with his ancestor before him for a thousand years, subordination is universal in the Indian social has lived with his hand on the hairy hide of the life. The women are recognized by all writers as bullock or the grotesque head of the buffalo, and a great obstacle to progress, to justice, and to who thinks of them with religious gratitude. We Christianity. must not lightly turn away from their feelings.

THE UNTOUCHABLES BY WHOM WE TOUCH INDIA

But the greatest hunger of India is to be free of Scripture committed to memory, seemed to me from fears. The Indian peasant wants to stand the best attainment in India.

up and look his fellows in the face. This simple n is a strange thing to read the words of this change of posture is the most complicated thing in Hindu lawyer giving high praise to missionaries the world. I have been reading the story of the of the Cross of Christ, and saying that they Mundas and the Uraons, aboriginal tribes with brought to these persecuted Mundas and Uraons whom I spent the months of March and April last manly independence and moral dignity. That year. They have been persecuted, exploited, seems to me to be the highest tribute to be paid robbed and oppressed by Hindu masters. These the Christian religion as to its ability to satisfy parasites have pursued them out of the Ganges the hunger of a great people. These aboriginal Valley and up into the higher mountain lands, into tribes build no colleges, establish no hospitals; the deep jungles, where the Mundas and Uraons they have provided the people only with the have cleared the soil with unbelievable labor and preaching of the Christian Gospel and the minis- have built their homes. One remote place after try of Christian pastors living in the villages.

another has been conquered by their heroic toil The hunger of India calls for very much that we and now the jungles have been cleared and made cannot give, but the one offering we can make is habitable. For centuries they had no protection acceptable to the very heart of India, namely, except to fly at their oppressors and burn their teaching moral dignity to the women in the homes houses, kill their wives and children, supposing and to the men in the villages. This is a by- that by terror they might secure some release. product of Christian teaching. The purpose of The courts and the laws of the British Govern- the Gospel is to bring men to worship God, but ment when Britain became the ruler of India were this by-product in the present need of India is ineffective, according to Mr. Roy, the lawyer who most precious.

has written the story of the Mundas. But he pays For the satisfaction of the Nationalist spirit of tribute to the Christian missionary who brought India, however, we have much to give. An Indian to these persecuted Mundas and Uraons the Word prince in New York recently asked Americans to of God, lived by resident missionaries, and exem- give India agriculture and medical missions. With plified in the lives of German, English and Bel- the growing spirit of national independence India gian Christian ministers. will accept the education we can give, the agricul- This Hindu writer pays a surprising tribute to ture and the medicine. These the churches are "their conversion-and the consequent growth of eager to convey to the peoples of India, and the manly independence among them." He says: "In growing spirit of India will accept those gifts as Mundari and Uraon villages of the Ranchi Dis- gladly as we give them. But my conviction is, trict, the most careless observer can tell the house after this period of service and observation in of a Christian convert of some year's standing India, that the greatest offering we can give is the from that of his non-Christian fellow tribesmen by resident pastor living with the people. I well the greater cleanliness of the Christian's house know that our American missions differ from the and the general neatness and orderliness of every- European in the low esteem we place upon the thing about it." Elsewhere he asserts that Chris- work of the ordained Christian minister. Ameri- tian missions have given, what British laws and cans delight to see a vast hospital with the Cross courts could not furnish, namely, moral dignity to over its door. Europeans are not so sure that re- the oppressed folk. Among the Mundas and ligion can express itself as well in a hospital as in Uraons the Germans have maintained no hospi- a house of worship. Americans delight in a so- tals. Their leaders deplore their lack of a college called Christian college. Europeans probably for the higher education of leaders, being, I sup- have long distrusted the connection between the pose, unaware that the Christian colleges fail to Christian religion and secular education. We are educate the children of villagers. But they have only beginning to feel that distrust. But the Euro- pastors living in villages where their churches pean carries his interest in religion clear through are located, and catechists in the villages in which to its expression in the congregation and the pastheir people live. In this they are like the other tor. They believe in bishops who are also pastors European missions I have mentioned. In this at l.arge. But religion is adequately expressed penetration to the villages with the Gospel, not to an European only in the congregation and only spoken, but lived, by trained and ordained the pastor. All our mission work ought to be men, they exemplify the highest attainment of the reorganized so that the offerings of America Christian Gospel, among an oppressed and ex- should be in· proper balance, and the center of equilibrium must be the pastor living with his ploited people. Their services of worship, elabor- people. And we should send women trained for . ate in ritual, noble in music, and abundant in use teaching the home-dwelling woman in villages. By the REV. J. HARRY COTTON, D. D., Columbus, Ohio Joseph Cook Lecturer on India for 1931·32 M y present visit to India has made increas- gelism. They especially attack the use of hospi- ingly clear to me the fact that Christian- tals and educational services as opportunities to ity can make no peace with Hinduism. win disciples to Jesus Christ. It is possible that No honest visitor can deny the excellent things in there have been breaches of good taste in the Hindu philosophy and practice. :6ut we went to matter of trying to convert sick people. But it is Benares. There we saw the crudity, the filth, the as true that the fundamental reason for all this superstition and the pathos of Indian faith. The opposition to proselytism is the fear that the golden temple, the most sacred temple of Benares, Christians are growing too rapidly in numbers was crowded with visitors coming from the for the comfort of Hinduism. Part of this fear is Ganges where they had bathed .and prepared to political as in the case of the Hindu Mahasahba.

make their offerings. Within the temple was no This organization is pledged to win back to Hin- image of any god, but only the phallic symbol, duism as many of its former adherents as pos- so constantly seen in Indian temples. sible, simply to strengthen the Hindu political A few days later we sat on the steps of a clean, position. Tremendous pressure was brought chaste little temple on the banks of one of the against Christians during this past census to get rivers into which the Ganges breaks up before it them to declare themselves Hindus, whatever pours itself into the Bay of Bengal. We sat, their belief.

watching the river flow by, and talked for two A great center of missionary work that we hours with a monk of the Ramakrishna mission were privileged to visit is Allahabad. It is one on the things of the spirit. I was impressed by of the holiest cities of India, for it is here that his ideals of oneness with God, peace of spirit the Jumna and the Ganges rivers join. If one is and absence of injury. But when I mentioned to believe the Indian traditions, a third river what I had seen in Benares and told of the multi- comes out of the ground and joins the two. Here tudes who were washing there to have their sins at the great feast, or Mela, in January over a removed, he could take no exception. It was their million pilgrims gather each year and bathe in faith, he said, they could find peace through those the mingling of the waters. Here in the midst rites. In a later incarnation they might be born of Hinduism, the Presbyterian mission is conduct- into higher insight. ing a great work. Across the Jumna River from It is this easy-going acquiescence with things the city is the wonderful Agricultural Institute as they are that so thoroughly condemns Hindu- of Dr. Bam Higginbottom. Here the Christian ism. With this attitude the Gospel of Christ, Gospel seeks to bring to India the abundant life.

with its urgent Gospel of redemption, can make Here are experiments in cattle-breeding, with milk no peace. carefully weighed and tested for each separate On the other hand I have been impressed with cow, food weighed and varied in experiment, the the eager reception that students give to the whole thing done most scientifically. Here are Christian message in India. In Lahore I was in- two agricultural schools, one for men of college vited by the principal to speak in the Sanatan standing, doing advanced and scientific work, and Dharma College one noon. The classes were dis- one for young men from the mass movement missed and over 400 students gathered under the areas who, lacking education, are yet permitted trees. Here they sat on the ground or stood and to learn by practice the principle of sound farm- listened for almost an hour to a lecture on Chris- ing.

tian faith. And this is one of the most orthodox If the Indian village can be put on a sounder of Hindu colleges. economic basis and the frightful poverty allevi- It is equally true that many Hindu thinkers and ated, even in a slight way, it will be the first step leaders are today opposing what they call prose- to advance along many lines cultural, sanitary lytism and what the Christian church calls evan- and domestic, as well as religious.

[226]

Christ's Method of

..:( By DR. SAM HIGGINBOTTOM Allahabad. India T o the thoughtful, devout Christian who is the world and preach the Gospel to every creature seeking to know and to do God's will in … cast out demons … and lay hands on the spreading the good news of Salvation sick." (Mark 16 :15-18.) According to Matththrough Jesus Christ, our Lord, there arise ques- ew's record He sent forth His disciples to "teach tionings. The progress of winning the world to all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Christ seems very slow. There is so much ef- Father, and of the Son and the Holy Ghost, teachfort and with so little apparent result. Chris- ing them to observe all things whatsoever I have tians do not question the adequacy of the Lord commanded you." (Matthew 28 :19-20.) Jesus to save to the uttermost all who come to Him in faith. They believe that the power is We are on safe ground, therefore, when we there; why then can we not more completely ex- urge preaching as an important and essential perience that in carrying that saving knowledge method in the spreading of the Gospel. But is to every creature'? preaching alone sufficient'? May we expect the world to come to a saving knowledge of the Lord In all cases of doubt and questionings our re- Jesus through preaching alone? sort is to the Word of God. Let us then, in all reverence, see what light His Word will throw I believe that the Lord Jesus sets forth that on these questions that may help us in our great more than preaching is necessary. The Gospel, task. We assume that those who bear the ves- as revealed by its Author, has three forms of acsels of the Lord are clean, that they have experi- tivity, all of which He used. They are like a enced the new birth, that they are consecrated, rope with three strands-Preaching, Healing, that they purpose to do the will of God as they Teaching. understand it. To PREACH is to proclaim as a herald, to trum- Is the method that we use today to spread the pet, to inspire to action. Gospel the same that our Lord gave us, both by specific command and by example'? Do we put To HEAL means to restore to health, both body the emphasis where He put it'? Do we preserve and mind; to cure disease, both of body and mind; the balance between the different ways of spread- to make whole or healthy; to cast out evil ing the Gospel that He exemplified in His own spirits. ministry? To TEACH means to instruct, to cause to learn. Jesus Christ announced His program for His There is in teaching the idea of repetition, of conown ministry in the synagogue at Nazareth tinuing till the truth be grasped by the learner. (Luke 4 :18-19). "The Spirit of the Lord is upon me because he hath anointed me to preach The Gospels clearly distinguish between the Gospel to the poor; He hath sent me to heal preaching and teaching and healing. We do well the broken hearted, to preach deliverance to the to follow the lead of the Gospels. "Jesus began captives and recovering of sight to the blind, to to preach." (Matt. 4:17.) "Jesus went about set at liberty them that are bruised, to preach all Galilee teaching in their synagogues and the acceptable year of the Lord." preaching the Gospel of the Kingdom, and heal- ing all manner of sickness and all manner of dis- Preaching takes first place in this program; ease among the people." (Matt. 4 :23 and 9 :35.) but not to the exclusion of healing the affiicted and delivering the oppressed. We note that The word preach and its derivatives is used Jesus spent much of his time in preaching. thirty-one times in the Gospels. Christ gave the (Matt. 4:17; Matt. 11:1; Mark 1:38.) command to preach always in conjunction with coordinate commands to heal and to teach. He Jesus himself preached and he appointed and preached, He healed, He taught, as a harmonious sent forth His disciples to preach, and also gave blending. It is unthinkable that He would spend them power to heal the sick, and to cast out de- this time doing the less important-when the mons. (Mark 3 :14-115; Matt. 10 :7, 8.) more important was to be done.

Our Lord's final word to His disciples after His The word ·"teach" and its derivatives is used crucifixion and resurrection was to "go into all forty times in the Gospels.

Our Lord was fully occupied with praying prec- edent to preaching, teaching, healing and attend- [227]

ing weddings, dinners, funerals and other social ample, not only of our Lord, but of the most suc- functions. cessful foreign missionary the Church has ever When Jesus was on earth there were in the known? We have no record that our Lord Jesus synagogue regular religious services for worship ever rescinded or abrogated His commands to daily as well as on the Sabbath, and there was in preach, to heal, to teach what He taught.

addition a day school held in the synagogue. This If this is true, then by what authority do we was where Jesus received His secular education. neglect them? Should we not obey Him fully?

His love for the children was probably fostered In December, 1903, I attended a Christian Stuby contact with them in these schools. dents' Conference at Etawah at which was a num- ber of recent Indian converts. I asked each one Jesus was evidently a good speaker, enunciated privately what it was in Dr. John Mott's mesclearly, did not speak too fast, and properly modulated His voice so that all could hear. sage that has caused him to take another stand. What we call "The Sermon on the Mount," Each one said that Dr. Mott had put the matter as teaching is unsurpassed and unsurpassable; in such a way that they felt it natural to carry unique, as Christ himself is unique. I suppose out their preconceived desire to openly confess that He repeated much of this teaching in the Christ. Some had been secret believers for years synagogues. When He saw the multitudes "as and all had given years to Bible study in mission sheep not having a shepherd He began to teach schools or colleges. During my life in India, I them many things." (Matt. 9 :36 and Mark 6 :34.) nave sought to trace the cause that has led to If the literate Jews in the villages needed to be men's conversion. I have never heard of anyone, taught many things, how much more do the mul- totally ignorant of the Gospel, who has been pertitudes need it in our Indian villages r suaded to accept Jesus Christ as his Lord and Jesus differentiated between preaching and Saviour after hearing it preached once. Con- teaching. He went up into the temple and version has come as the result of study and pon- taught. (Matt. 26:55; John 7:14; 8:2; 18:20; dering.

Mark 8 :31; 9 :31; 12 :35; Luke 19 :47.) "He was I am convinced that Christian schools and colteaching in one of the synagogues on the Sab- leges where non-Christians are taught by spiritbath." (Luke 13 :10.) filled men and women are about the best evan- We see that our Lord by command and exam- gelistic agencies we have. Boys and girls enter ple used preaching, healing, and teaching as es- the mission schools at an impressionable age.

sentials in His Gospel of Salvation. If we com- They watch the lives of their teachers. In the pare our present method with the method of daily Bible study period they can ask questions Jesus have we anything to learn? Should evan- and hear the answers. A careful distinction gelistic workers spend all their time preaching as should be drawn between the ingathering of edu- that term is commonly understood? Should their cated Indians and the ingathering in mass move- training include healing and teaching? Does the ment areas. When the educated men and women emphasiR on preaching to the exclusion of these are converted it means that the Holy Spirit has other two factors lead to the right attitude of persuaded them to accept the Lord Jesus as their mind on the part of the preacher? Does preach- Saviour. They are really born again. In the ing alone tend to develop spiritual pride, self- case of most mass movement converts, baptism righteousness and exclusiveness? Does it lead to does not necessarily mean a true understanding of that ingathering into the Church and the King- its significance or a definite committal to the Lord- dom that we have every right to expect from the ship of Jesus. Usually such converts are dissatis- promises and encouragement and presence of our fied with their position and see a w.ay out through Lord and Saviour among us? Does the preacher baptism. They desire a change but do not un- need these other activities to keep him balanced? derstand what the change involves. They must be The writer of the Acts, which is one of the most taught and built up in faith and character. In vital books of the Bible for us at the present day some missions many years of mass movement in India, says: "The former treatise have I work produces only a small minority of converts made, 0 Theophilus, of all that Jesus began both who are fit for full church membership. I firmly to do and to teach." The last verse of the Acts, believe that the mass movement is of God. The which seems to break right off in the middle of results are unquestionable, but we need to be things, says: "PauL… preaching the King- careful and to analyze the various factors. The dom of God and teachIng those things which con- New Testament lays down the three-fold mission- cern the Lord Jesus Christ, with all confidence, no ary method: preaching, teaching, healing. These man forbidding him." Should we not bring the are coordinate, and we cannot ignore anyone of Acts to a logical conclusion by following the ex- these methods without injury to the cause.

A Christian Missionary to

The Rev. William Mitchell Paden, D. D., of Salt Lake City By the REV. A. J. MONTGOMERY, D. D. ]:..

Board of National Missions, Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., Department of Alaska, Indians and Mormons O NE of the great men of the West, a distin- 1912. One of the missionaries present struck a guished missionary to the Mormons, died spark of deep emotion in the hearts of all by re- in Salt Lake City, Utah, September 17, ferring to generous help which Dr. Paden had so 1931, at the ripe age of seventy-seven years. The freely given. As adviser and guide, as friend death of Dr. William M. Paden marks the removal and sympathizer, he is enshrined immortally in of a last link in the chain of distinguished home the hearts of those who knew him.

missionaries of the Roc k y . Many of Dr. Paden's activ- Mountain district. The fame ities led him out into the field and influence of such men as of nation-wide interests. Some the late Bishop Spaulding, Dr. years ago, when the Mormon Thomas C. Iliff, Dr. Wishard hierarchy deemed it advisable and Dr. Martin were not local to make a practical test of the but nation-wide. Such men of strength of the feeling in the the old guard sounded no retreat United States in regardtopolyg- and sought no compromise, but amous marriages, Brigham H.

contended earnestly for the Roberts ran as a candidate for Christian faith amid many dif- representative in Congress. He ficulties. Now the last survivor was openly known as a polyg- of that splendid pioneer group amist, and with Mormon back- has entered into rest. ing was elected. A wave of William M. Paden was en- indignation swept over the na- deared to the missionaries of tion. Protests began to rise the Presbyterian Church and to from coast to coast, and it was those of all the other Protest- evident that the sense of de- ant denominations working in cency of right thinking people Utah. His was a deep and prac- had been outraged. It was Dr.

tical sympathy. He always un- Paden, along with Thomas C.

derstood. He knew their prob- THE REV. WILLIAM M. PADEN, D. D. Iliff and Clarence Thurston lems and the pressure which Brown, who gathered the evi- the Mormon authorities could dence, directed the campaign bring to bear on any particular spot. His mind over the whole nation and organized public was philosophical and analytical, and he could in- sentiment that denied Roberts a seat in Con- terpret the peculiar phenomena to be found in gress. Thus the Mormon hierarchy had its first Utah where Christianity is still a minority reli- experience of the force of the vox populi.

gion. For sixteen years he occupied positions in Later, when Apostle Reed Smoot was elected as his church which demanded close supervision of senator from Utah, again there was a protest the field work, and was brought into intimate con- raised against seating in Congress this high dig- tact with the homes and lives of many missiona- nitary of the Church of the Latter Day Saints.

ries. He was keen and sympathized with their Dr. Paden was called to be the chairman of the burdens in a very practical way and often made Utah Citizens Committee, which framed and it possible for a missionary family to meet a cri- pushed the protest. Though they did not succeed sis, financial or otherwise. in preventing· the seating of Mr. Smoot, neverthe- A memorial service was held for Dr. Paden in less the agitation led to a national disapproval the First Presbyterian Church of Salt Lake City, of the practice of polygamy and caused the presi- where Dr. Paden had been pastor from 1897 to dent of the Mormon Church to abrogate its prac- [229]

tice. After the admission of Utah as a state and Paden rendered was to give an address on Morthe enactment of a federal law against polygamy monism to the young people's classes of the Sunthe approach of Christian missions to Mormonism day school of the University ward of Salt Lake was greatly changed. Dr. Paden's personality en- City. Two classes were consolidated and Dr. Paabled him to bridge the gap between the old and den was given an earnest hearing as he skilfully the new. The technique that was found useful called attention to some of the deficiencies and in the days of Dr. Wishard's pioneering had be- trends of their Mormon religion. come less valuable. New attitudes, new contacts and new approaches were required. Unusual Perhaps the greatest service of this home misqualities of mind and heart are needed to change sionary of the Christian church has been along from methods that have been endeared by use and the lines of cooperative effort. In all Utah and sacrifice to entirely new approaches, yet this in the southern part of Idaho the Mormons prechange was made by Dr. Paden and others. Facts dominate and dominate in every way-politically, have justified the change and evidence is not lack- in business, socially and religiously. Mormonism ing that within "Mormonaria," to use one of Dr. is a clan, with clan thinking, action and move- Paden's whimsical terms, there is now going on a ment. It is impossible to describe adequately the ferment which may in the future be evidenced in solidity of the opposition to the Christian propamost surprising results. ganda. Christianity is a minority religion and for that reason separateness on the part of the No man ever fought the evils of Mormonism various Christian groups would be without exmore effectively than Dr. Paden, and yet he was cuse. A Home Missions Council was organized generally on friendly terms with its leaders. Dr. for Utah and has functioned splendidly. Work- Edward Laird Mills, editor of the Pacific Chris- ers in that state boast that competition has been tian Advocate, in an editorial on Dr. Paden, calls eliminated; allotments of territory have been attention to the fact that on a certain Sunday made and accepted, and an interdenominational morning in the fall of 1916 Hon. Brigham Roberts, Christian workers' conference is held periodically. Dr. Paden and himself sat down together at break- Nowhere can a better cooperative spirit be found fast in Richfield, Utah. No one would ever have among religious bodies. In all this Dr. Paden guessed that two of the men had been opponents wrought valiantly with the purpose of presenting in a bitter struggle. One of the last services Dr. a united and loyal front for Christian advance.

The Po-wer of India's Women By E. MARIE HOLMES Gauhati, Assam, Principal of the Girls' Boarding School, American Bat>tist Mission W OMAN anywhere is baffling, elusive; the Rajput Rani Padmani, Queen-mother of twelve Orient is always secretive, mystical. So an sons, outwitting Allah-ud-din, and effecting her Indian woman is a double conundrum. husband's rescue. Who can read the mind of the woman whose dress screens her face from one's gaze? Who can know There are also the unnamed and unnumbered the heart of one whose customs are curtains of women of Chitore, each dressed in her wedding concealments? For a score of years I have counted gown, and each holding her children by the hand, Indian women among my friends, but today I am as she calmly walks into the flames of Johar-the not so sure, as I was fifteen years ago, that I have even a slight understanding of my Indian sister. death of honor-while her husband goes forth to She so often fails to react as I expect. She is sell his life at a high price, so that when Allahalways surprising me. As I read history I marvel ud-din enters Chitore it is a smouldering city of at the brilliant chapters written by veiled women the dead. who courted seclusion. As I read the signs of the times, I am amazed at the power of soft voices There is Razia Begum, daughter of Altamishspeaking from the folds of concealing draperies. declared by her father to be worth more than a score of sons-sitting on the throne of Delhi by Foremost in any review of Indian women is the the nearly unanimous vote of the nobles.

There is Isa Begum, bestowed upon one of the chief officers of the man who had defeated her

THE POWER OF INDIA'S WOMEN

husband in battle, locking her new master in her the villages married women were not allowed to room, bidding her ladies stab him to death and have hypodermics for Kala-azhar, because this throw him from the window, while she sends word kept them away from the work of the house and to her husband's conqueror: "I am the wife of field too long. When I protested that even wives Yunas. Contrary to law, you gave me to another would die of Kala-azhar if they did not take the man, so I slew him. Come and slay me if you prescribed injections, this girl (herself a young choose." wife who had not been allowed to finish the treat- ments) said, "When one wife dies, it is very easy There is Mahum, beloved wife of Babar, to to get another." This will not continue to be the greet whom the Emperor runs barefoot, bare- case when the women, who have so recently taken headed, six miles out from Agra, coming back to public platforms, extend their mission to the over the dusty road walking alongside the royal village. chair and holding Mahum's hand. The growth of the spirit of nationalism has There is Nurjahan, the bride for whom Jehangir opened a new world for the women of India. They waited fourteen and six years, becoming the are grasping their new opportunities with the old power behind the Mogul thron€. spirit of abandonment and self-sacrifice. This is the human material from which the Spirit of God There is Mumtaj Mahal, the mother of thirteen is calling forth a church of Christ in India. It is of Shah Jahan's children, and the refining influ- from this heritage of loyalty, bravery, constancy ence in his life, the inspiration for the Taj Maha!. and devotion that already the Christian Church in India boasts an honor roll of such women as There is Kisen Kumari, the beautiful virgin Chandra Lila and Pandita Ramabai, Lilevati 'Singh Rajput Princess of the nineteenth century, who to and Lakshmi Goreh. end the civil strife caused by rival chiefs demanding her in marriage, stands unflinching to receive Not unlike Sadhu Sundar Singh's testimony the steel of her brother's dagger. When his cour- concerning his mother's influence is the tribute age fails and the dagger falls to the floor, she which Isahoc K. Marak gave his mother at our holds three draughts of poison to her lips with recent Gauhati Bible Class. He said: "My mother steady hand. When these fail to act, she requests must have been a very religious woman. Although a deadly dose of opium, and lays her down to she died when I was but a boy, I can remember sleep, knowing that she will never waken. how she prayed with me about many things. The hymns I remember most distinctly are those she These are not poets' tales, but historical annals sang to me when I was a child. She so filled my of the royal women of India. young life with spiritual things, that becoming a Christian seemed as natural as growing in physi- When such women were queens and empresses, cal stature." must not here have been multitudes of women of like spirit among their sUbjects? The Rajput cus- It is in the women that the real strength of tom of Johar, the Hindu suttee, prove that femi- Hinduism lies today. It is the women who cling nine constancy, devotion and intrepidity were not most tenaciously to caste, to purdah, to ceremoconfined to royalty. nies. In Moslem homes it is the women, usually the older women, who watch most vigilantly for What of the Indian womanhood of our day? Is any suggestion of departure from their faith, and it strong and courageous? Does the spirit of hero- who repulse any statement that may be at variism survive? Recent events indicate that it does. ance with accepted Moslem belief. I believe that if the men of Hindu and Moslem households were Regardless of what we may think of picketing to tear down the purdahs of their homes and inand of other non-cooperation activities, we must vite their women out into public life, the women admit that the women of India made a large con- would respond by weaving heavier purdahs and tribution to the success of the movement that has staying more closely behind them. Times without taken India to the foundation. number I have seen zenana women exalt their restrictions under the purdah system, much as a Is Mahatma Gandhi imprisoned? Mrs. Naidu newly betrothed girl parades her diamond ring. succeeds him in command, and Mrs. Gandhi car- But when, if ever, discarding purdah appeals to ries on bravely according to her ability. the women of India as a duty, they will discard it Does R. C. Das fall? His wife steps into the as their own right.

breach. I think of Soniram Borah's quiet little illiterate girl-wife, successfully thwarting her husband's Do lawyers and leaders of men talk of annulling well-laid plans to put his son in a mission boardthe Sardar Act? Women hold mass meetings, and voices that were but recently wont to whisper softly behind purdahs, thunder forth from public platforms, "The Sardar Act .shall stay/" A far cry, that, from the Laws of Manu! It sounds like a voice from another world than that of the Kamrup Indu villager, who told me last week that in

ing school. She had no physical force; she did not not have money, not even egg money (although raise her voice. She used her tongue most effec- they do have eggs of varied grades!) but they tively by not using it at all. For days on end she give what they have-the rice that they help did not speak to her husband nor to anyone else transplant, that they husk and clean, that they in his presence. She did not cook his rice. She cook for the daily meals. With this "rice money"

would not brew his tea. Thus she prevented her they support evangelists and teachers and send son from being sent to a mission school. girls (and boys) to school-not their own boys All over the land there are many sons of India and girls, but children of the community who give who would become professed followers of Jesus promise of becoming leaders. It was the sacrificial Christ were they not the sons and husbands of giving of the women of 'South Kamrup that re- quiet women who will not allow any such depar- sulted in the opening of the Gauhati Boarding ture from their ancestral faith. If India is to be School for Girls. In those days a man was usually won for Jesus Christ, the women of India must chairman of the Woman's Committee, and often first be won for Him. some of the other brethren attended the Woman's The mother of Sadhu Sundar Singh was never Meeting with him when they wanted to influence numbered among the women of the Indian the distribution of the Woman's Fund, but they Church, but his biographer states: "It was his never found the women sleeping nor were they mother, above all, who fostered and guided his easily dissuaded from a course upon which they unique religious bent. Many have marked the had decided. When they determined to help open love that beams on his face whenever he speaks a boarding school for girls, no plea that there was of her." The Sadhu himself said: "The mother's a greater need for village pandits could dissuade bosom is the best theological college in the world. them.

. . . It was the Holy Ghost who made me a Chris- During those first years of contact with our tian, but it was my mother [who died when he was fourteen] who made me a Sadhu." village Christians I was often indignant when I As I consider the place of women in the Indian saw the men of the family wrapped in a blanket Church, I am reminded also of the testimony of woven by the women, while the women sat with the Rev. Romanus Doimari concerning the rapid no warm covering and exposed to the penetratgrowth of the Christian Church among the Kach- ing cold as they nursed their babies.

aries of Mongaldai. He said: But the Gospel is taking deeper root now and It was largely the women who sowed the Gospel seed; good things are more evenly shared. While a it was the women who gathered the harvest. They cast father wrote us a few days ago saying that he away their characteristic testimony and their former fear w:as planning to take his daughter out of school of strangers. Binding their babies on their backs, they after this year, as he did not propose to spend any went in groups to near and far villages, while the women more money educating girls, such an attitude is who could not accompany them remained in the village more typical of the old days than of the present. church praying for the success of those who went. None Many of our Christians now seem quite as interof these messengers could read, but they had memorized ested in educating their daughters as in educating a hymn or two, and they could speak of their new-found strength, joy, and peace. Sometimes they were ridiculed; occasionally they were threatened with beating, which the their sons. This may be due in part to the new women invited by presenting the side of their face and realization of the economical asset of an educated saying "Hit! Hit! It would be sweet to bear a blow for daughter, or it may be due more to the realization Jesus!"

Do you wonder that the Mongaldai Church, that an educated Christian girl can make a large after fifteen years, now numbers over 5,600 bap- contribution to the Christian community.

tized believers? There are still but few women in I do not know what proportion of the 5,000,000 this community who can read their Bibles or their members of the Church of Christ in India are hymnals, but they are greedy for teaching. What women, but I do know that many of the teachers they have received of the Bible has greatly trans- and lady doctors and most of the nurses serving formed their outward appearance as well as their this great nation are drawn from this group of inner attitudes.. The splendid advantage to which Christian women.

they have used the little they have been given is As a nation India is alive to the political power an indication of the potential leadership in this of its womanhood. ~s a church we must be alive group, which training would develop. to the spiritual might of the women of the Indian In our districts in the lower valley the women Church and to the urgency of need of winning the of the Church are the generous givers. They do rest of India's womanhood for Christ.

Ways of

'fested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO INTRODUCING MADAME as I know, I am unique in that your utmost for the extension of field. the Kingdom of God to the utter- MISSIONARY REVIEW most parts of the earth. I am a News Publication, and In view of the paramount im- I give you in a nutshell an ac- I am a giant Bulletin Board portance of the cause involved, count of the big things that are whereon the Women's Home and current retrenchment may well happening on mission fields at Foreign Mission Societies post begin with something less vital home and abroad. the reports of events of greatest than the missionary magazines. import in their special work. Cut out everything in daily diet I am a Book Review. I prebut the food essentials before sent well-written digests of lead- In my Effective Ways of you sacrifice the monthly visits ing books bearing upon the Working, I am a compendium of of THE REVIEW. If you would theme which is my very life. Any the best methods for increasing hearten the church folk to make volumes found in Our Mission- interest in the missionary entheir utmost endeavor to maintain the missionary cause, unim- I deavor 'of the home church. I paired by the economic condi- speak only of outstanding plans tions, get THE REVIEW into new ~'::'~;:Jl:~ tried and proved good in the exhomes as soon as possible. You perience of successful people of can if you convince them of its f—- all Christian denominations the importance and value. One can 11-=—- world over. If you would make hardly conceive of any Christian Ir-~-~ the very best of your church perreading the inspiring articles of sonnel, from pastor to Sunday a single issue and turning to say, ~-==- ~ -=-::: –:– School kindergarten workers, "But I don't take much stock in listen to my counsel and try out missions !" To obtain new sub- —- =– – – ll~:::-~ for yourself what fits your needs scribers, try the following: — — and conditions. -~ A forceful speaker, attired in Now I want to know you all a costume something like the il- ary Bookshelf will be forwarded better. Will you not invite me lustration, is introduced by the to you promptly upon receipt of to call in your homes once a program leader and proceeds their price. I attend to that per- month and show you how to do with her talk, touching the dec- sonally. the most efficient team work orations on her dress as she de- with Jesus Christ in winning scribes the corresponding de- I am the composite voice of the world for the reign of love? partments or features. some of the world's greatest My traveling expenses are only missionary writers and states- $2.50 for a year's regular month- Leader: This is Madame Re- men who contribute articles on ly visits, or 25 cents for a single view, the embodiment of that the dominant themes of the day. call. How many of you are ready peerless publication, THE MIS- to invite me? I assure you I SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. I am a spyglass through can pay my way, in the coin of We have asked her to speak to which you can obtain a World- service. Have I any old friends you frankly of her peTsonality, wide Outlook. Through me you her hopes and her aspirations, may see the near and the far in the audience who can vouch for she is a great personage and events of the missionary cam- for my worth? there is no one like her in all the paign, catching inspiration to do world. (Omit this last query if no subscribers to THE REVIEW are Madame REVIEW: Friends, I in the audience; but should there am fifty-four years old-though be any present, let them rise and I know that I look like a debut- give brief testimony to the value ante. In all those years I have of the publication. In any event, been faithfully giving an interdenominational review of world- immediate efforts should be wide Christian progress. So far made to secure new subscribers, or have at least a single sub- scription in the name of the chairman of the program com- [233]

mittee, or place the magazine in grams on "The Challenge of Mrs. Fred A. Little, of Calthe nearest public library. Don't Change," in the January issue, vary Church, Anaheim, Califorwait for the mood of the audi- in the Garden Series soon to fol- nia, says: "I arrange a poster ence to spend itself.) low this, and in subsequent out- to meet the program situation [Acknowledgment of suggestion for illustra- lines. A dominant purpose is and calculated to force the tive cut, to Mrs. Jessie H. Burr, in Missions Magazine.] necessary to produce a dynamic truths home, as well as to fur- poster. nish a decoration for our church PUBLICITY THROUGH parlor. First I purchased plas- POSTERS Mrs. Dorothy Crockett, in her ter board of the required size Star in the East, tells of "Ac- What about having an attrac- quaintance Posters and Map when trimmed, and framed' it tive poster to advertise mission- Work" for the purpose of im- securely, giving it two coats of ary events? Visualization to in- pressing field and station facts. flat white pajnt. This is used terpret verbalization has estab- "The ability to connect names of on an easel as permanent suplished its worth beyond the need missionaries with the correct port for posters. For my poster for argument. One must be stations and to think of the right backgrounds I use the reverse painstaking and imaginative, buildings when a station is side of white wall paper-two but not necessarily an artist to named, to know: of an unusual lengths and lapped over in the be a successful poster maker. work connected with a certain center. On this I develop my Often a person not gifted as a place-these are quite lacking picture. For instance, a candle speaker or executive may here with most of us." Mrs. Crock- stick as a symbol of service was ett describes field posters whose developed in beautiful colors, find opportunity for service. The materials are not elab- production is assigned to groups the candle portion, including orate or expensive. These may of women and girls in the or- bright flame, being shaped and include colored crayons, inex- ganization. Draw a dim outline pasted in. A lighted candle was pensive water color paints, li- of a country on a cardboard placed at the side of the poster." brary paste, colored papers and sheet two by three feet in size, Our readers will do well to ordinary cardboard, carbon pa- and on this paste pictures from save the following description of Mrs. Little's poster for a New per for tracing, inks of several your missionary magazines. Year's meeting, and try it when tints, lettering pens for shading, On the map of Africa, for in- the appropriate date arrives. marking pencils (including a stance, may be grouped illustra- The title was "Chimes of a New white one to use with dark pa- tions of the sort of work done Year." First may come a New per), a carpenter's pencil with there, or printed matter con- Year's greeting and the unveilits broad graphite to use in vari- cerning this work, with the il- ing of the bells, the latter being ous widths, or notched to make lustrations around the edge as a the poster of the day, which furletters of two or three lines; border. Inscribe neatly at the nishes the suggestions for the samples of wall papers; cutouts bottom a selection of pithy facts. coming year. from fashion magazines, seed catalogues and illustrations On another chart containing Lifting up one loose belI on from advertising pages; various the outline map-say of Japan- the poster sheet, the leader finds Dennison devices; other items place and name the mission sta- underneath, "To hear as little as may be added as need develops. tions, from each of which a possible to the prejudice of A printing outfit with block let- string radiates to a point where others." ters (often to be found among red-bordered labels fasten down children's toys), is useful but all the ends. "At a point out- Under the second she reads, not necessary. Many prefer to side the map previously plotted, "To believe no ill of anyone unc~t out large letters from maga- less absolutely forced to do so." zmes and handbills, pasting fasten the ends of the strings them carefully on the poster to to the board, each being held in Under other bells are, form the text. Your wall paper place by a gummed label which "Always exemplify Christian dealer will give you old sample bears the name of a missionary love" ; books which have a wealth of or missionary family. These labels will appear best arranged "Radiate good will and sun- in a column. . . . Paste a pic- shine" ; "When I am inclined to criti- 4langdascrdapeens,orfloflworearls, leaves, etc. ture of your church in the cen- cize the faults of others, I will catalogue is ter of a chart, draw about it take a good look in the mirror SImply a treasure trove. A lit- ever-widening circles represent- and ask myself, 'What manner tle system in labeling and classi- ing the fields of work for which of person am I'?" fying these materials will great- your church is responsible. In Any other locally or univerly expedite their use. . the ring labeled Home Missions, sally applicable texts may be re- How to Begin paste small pictures of mission- vealed in the ringing of these aries at work in your denomina- chimes, each one being made the Always evolve the poster from tional home fields, while in that topic for a one-minute talk if dethe theme. Note the close rela- labeled Foreign Missionaries, sired. tionship between subject matter assemble pictures of your work- "Christian Americanization and picturization in the pro- ers abroad." Chimes" may appear under the

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

last bell as the theme for the facts for each poster. You may large visiting card bore a green cross in the upper left hand corner, and talk of the service. be sure twice the attention was across it was written: "High Lights in Our Mission- paid to the living groups that "Mrs. A is requested to view with ary Work in the Past Year" is would have been accorded the us the Battalion of Life as It Marches suggested as another topic for pictures; and the participants on Its Crusade of Compassion. Seat discussion. No. 63 is reserved on the reviewing had indelibly impressed upon Thus the whole program, in them the factual things for stand." The December card bore a Christaddition to the initial inspira- which they stood. mas seal (a lighted taper) and the tion, may be developed through words, "Our dear friend, Mrs. B, may the "chimes." "Moving mottoes" furnish an- keep Christmas with the women of other feature-a procession of many lands by sending the light to Animated Posters boys moving slowly across the their darkened homes." platform bearing aloft card- These are even more dynamic board banners inscribed with The January card bore a tiny calthan the pictures. Mrs. Crock- striking missionary sentiments, endar for the month, the date of the ett suggests that at an evening's each boy stopping in the middle meeting being marked in red. The social gathering, attractive per- of the platform to speak very written suggestion was that Mrs. C sons wear posters replete with plainly his own motto, then all might make a New Year's resolution facts, after the style of the ad- the banner-bearers line up fac- to attend the meeting on that date. vertising "s and w i c h man." ing the front in a most forceful Needless to say the facts will re- silent address. These plans, and Another card bore a picture of a ceive more marked attention. others which will suggest them- baby's face and the urgent invitation selves, will not only liven up the for its recipient to bring her daugh- As a variation of her original presentation of missionary pro- ter, granddaughter or niece to the plan, Mrs. Crockett considers grams and increase the attend- party which had been arranged for having women dressed in white ance but will deepen the impres- the Little Light Bearers. wear outline maps of mission A sheaf of wheat painted in the upper left hand corner was the in- signia for an invitation to a Harvest Home Rally in the autumn.

fields in some jaunty way-Ja- sions produced and tend to link An offering box on another card inpan, for instance, being "airily formed the recipient that such and slung from the left shoulder," them up with life. the Philippine Islands suspend- Advertising Through Invitations such a date had been set apart to ed in several sections, etc.; four "Count Your Blessings" (Thank-of- fering meeting).

or five outstanding facts about Happily, the pulpit or calen- MAKING A PARISH each such country being plainly dar announcement of "the usual MISSIONARY-MINDED inscribed on its map. Conscious- missionary meeting" is becomly or unconsciously, guests will ing obsolete. A curiosity-tickling By the REV. G. D. BUSCH forecast of an attractive pro- Pastor of read over the facts as their gram will usually bring the aubearers mingle with the com- dience-providing they have not Grace Lutheran Church pany all evening. Before the been deceived in the past as to Toledo, Ohio gathering disperses, guests are the worthfulness of the goods asked to jot down all the data advertised. The Woman's Mis- [In writing up methods we are they can recall, even the poster sionary Friend, a Methodist inclined to strive for something folk laying aside their adorn- monthly, says: extraordinary and often, alas! ment and writing what they not realizable under average con- A notice to all and sundry may be ditions. The unique value of this have noted upon others. This overlooked, but an invitation is an- contribution by a man who has review might well serve as a other story. It is delivered by mail or evidenced his own qualifications wind-up after a School of Mis- in person to the individual and indi- by serving as a valued member sions. cates that she is expected at the meet- of the Committee on Religious ing. Education in the United Lu- Miss Mary C. Wiley, of Win- theran Synod of Ohio, as dean There were five women striving to of the School of Religious Eduston-Salem, N. C., had an an- increase the attendance of the mis- cation at Lakeside School of Misnual display of "animated pos- sionary meetings. Each was responters" in a Presbyterian church.

Using as patterns certain pic- sible for 25 of the 130 members en- sions, as dean of the Toledo Luture-posters sent out annually rolled. One of the five, availing her- theran Training Sunday School by the Southern Presbyterian self of the opportunity for leadership, Church, a local committee sub- Institute, as well as editor of consented to plan the form of invita- The Toledo Lutheran, is that it tion, make four copies of it-one for stituted real people for the pic- each member of the c.ommittee-who, illustrates the foundation work ture-folk intended to be hung on in turn, should prepare from it the the wall. Every detail of cos- a consecrated, systematic and tume and posture from the mod- number assigned to her. Five days tactful minister can accomplish previous to the meeting all invita- under very adverse conditions.] els was painstakingly worked tions were to be delivered. On that out, the groups thus evolved being used as tableaux while a day the members of the committee, Through a number of circumreader standing at one side gave wherever they might be, united in' stances, a desire on my part to very distinctly the title and praying at the noon hour for God's serve as a foreign missionary blessing on their effort. was not fulfilled and I accepted a call to a parish of 600 souls in The resulting invitations we r e unique and effective. For October a

one of the thriving industrial project of home mission activi- gram proved the most difficult.

cities of the Middle West. The ties, namely, the raising of funds We are just undertaking a pro- combination of Teutonic ances- to purchase and hold land for gram of study and support. But try and membership in a church future expansion. But in the the men have rendered one out- noted for its conservativeness, fall another special season of standing service. Great difficulty backed by a history of twenty- missionary education presented had been experienced in raising five years of parish existence, itself, known in our church as the total church budget, espe- made me realize very early that "inner missions," more widely cially in getting an idea of the a program, not publicly stated, known as social service–the ob- weekly income to be expected.

was necessary to bring about a ligation of Christians to care for Just prior to the beginning of ministry that might earn the their less fortunate brethren. my pastorate, the missionary- Saviour's approval. During these past two years of minded financial secretary ef- The initial problem was that severe distress, this part of any fected a change in the manner of "what to preach." This point well-rounded missionary pro- of presentation. The greatest of attack offered the least oppo- gram has proved one of the best stress was placed upon the be- sition and required the least re- worth while. nevolence budget – "for others" adjustment in the life of the -which included not only miscongregation. Their very tradi- With the preaching program sionary but also educational and tions helped me. Accustomed as out of the way, the next problem merciful work in which the conthey were to a regular routine to study was that of the efforts gregation was interested. Eduof worship known as the Church and attitudes of the organiza- cation in such simple matters as Year, in which the great festival tions within the church. I was the .amount of money given for seasons – A d v e nt, Christmas, fortunate to discover a capable foreign missions and the amount Epiphany, Lent, Easter and Pen- and missionary-minded group of for home, "how little is paid for tecost-were observed, it was a women in my woman's auxiliary, salaries and overhead," coupled comparatively simple matter to in which there was little to do with an appeal to take part in gear my missionary preaching except to show by word and ac- the world program, raised the with it. The Sundays before tion my appreciation and to be- benevolence budget almost one Christmas, known as Advent, in speak their prayers for the work thousand dollars over that of the which the Scripture lessons and of the church. previous years and also made prayers turned their hearts to- the current expense less of a ward the coming of the Christ, The program of religious edu- problem. were used by me to emphasize cation in the Church School had the striking parallel between the endeavored to include some mis- Looking back over four years, heart-hunger of the Graeco- sionary attitudes, but had not there still remain lands to be Roman world and the world to- progressed very far. Three ad- conquered. The preaching proday. The period of Epiphany, vanced steps were taken: (1) gram becomes more balanced. which always has been utilized Envelopes were provided and an The old prejudices and attitudes as a "foreign missionary interest opportunity afforded the chil- of the congregation are slowly time," gave me an extraordinary dren to contribute to the mis- dying and the missionary-mind opportunity to present Jesus as sionary cause. (2) Missionary is winning. I now dream of "the desire of all nations" and to stories and exercises were in- two great steps – one, a school turn the minds of the congrega- cluded in the worship during the meeting on a week-day night for tion to the need of spreading the Church School hour. (3) The the whole congregation in which Gospel. greatest interest-arouser was the this progr,am of missionary- assumption of definite responsi- mindedness is the center, and To handle the problem of bility for two churches and two the other, a group of individuals motivation, the season of Lent schools in our mission in India interested so much in particular proved a God-given opportunity. known as our "parish abroad." phases of the missionary pro- Traditionally it is the period of The interest was maintained by gram as to be willing to support, evangelism, with the need of ac- talks on this parish and by show- financially and otherwise. indicepting Jesus as a personal Sa- ing pictures taken at first hand. vidual projects. It is hoped that shortly we shall viour as the main theme. The have a reel or two of movies. There are, however, some unlocal conditions, however, made The financing of the Church solved problems connected with it necessary to stress the duty of School has been assumed by the the movement and one of these a Christian as a cross-bearer, so congregation and a place in the is how to efficiently follow-up this particular phase of mission- church budget was found for those who, through the camary activity received renewed religious education, thus open- paign, have signified their puremphasis. ing the way for a more intense pose to ally themselves with From Easter to the summer cultivation of the missionary Christianity and the things for season, because of local condi- spirit in the school. which it stands, and to really tions, the mind of the congrega- Due to certain local affiliations, conserve for the future the work tion is occupied with a definite the men's portion in the pro- of the movement.

~~~============~~~==~i~

Women"s Home and Foreign Bulletin ANNE SEESHOLTZ, 105 EAST TWENTY-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK; COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS FLORENCE G. TYLER, 419 FOURTH AVENUE, NEW YORK; FEDERATION OF WOMAN'S BOARDS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS OF NORTH AMERICA PRAYER AGAINST WAR Uy together with an increasing from the time when it was first o Lord, since first the blood sense of our common blood and presented to the Senate by Presi- destiny, that peace may come dent Harding in 1923 up to its of Abel cried to thee from the on earth at last and thy sun present status in the Senate, the ground that drank it this earth may shed its light rejoicing on follow i n g conclusions were of thine has been defiled with a holy brotherhood of peoples. reached: the blood of man shed by his brother's hand, and the centu- -Walter Rauschenbusch in As the question of the World Court ries sob with the ceaseless hor- "Prayers of the Social Awaken- has been pending in the Senate for ror of war. Ever the pride of ing." nine years, the Seventh Conference on the Cause and Cure of War believes kings and the covetousness of that further postponement of action the strong have driven peaceful SEVENTH CONFERENCE ON thereon cannot be justified. nations to slaughter. Ever the THE CAUSE AND CURE songs of the past and the pomp At this time, while the Disarma- ment Con fer e n c e is meeting in of armies have been used to in- Geneva, the psychological effect of OF WAR the United States adherence to the flame the passions of the people. By Elinor K. Purves Court would be stimulating and help- Our spirit cries out to thee in ful. Continued inaction is certain to revolt against it, and we know The Seventh Conference on be interpreted as a lack of internathat our righteous anger is an- the Cause and Cure of War was tional cooperation which will comswered by thy holy wrath. held in Washington, D. C., Jan- uary 18-21, 1932. This Confer- plicate the work of the Conference. Break thou the spell of the en- ence was composed of 650 dele- Public opinion in this country, chantments that make the na- gates from eleven women's ortions drunk with the lust of bat- ganizations, two of which are affinned by a great majority of the tle and draw them on as willing the Council of Women for Home newspapers, the American Bar Astools of death. Grant us a quiet Missions and the Federation of and steadfast mind when our Woman's Boards of Foreign sociation, the American Federation of own nation clamors for ven- Missions which together had 99 geance or aggression. Strength- delegates. Labor, the United States Chamber of en our sense of justice and re- Commerce, and a great multitude of gard for the equal worth of American citizens represented in such organizations as those composing the Conference on the Cause and Cure of War, supports the World Court wholeheartedly, and this opinion should find sympathetic reflection in senatorial action.

other peoples and races. Grant The theme for the Conference The Declaration of Opinion in to the rulers of nations faith in was "World Paradoxes" and regard to the General Disarmathe possibility of peace through the program included discus- ment Conference, after calling justice, and grant to the com- sions of the economic causes of to remembrance the obligations mon people a new and stern en- war, the Manchurian situation, of the signatories to the Verthusiasm for the cause of peace. the Polish Corridor, and the sailles Treaty in regard to dis- Bless our soldiers and sailors for new Russia as possible threats armament, the similar obligatheir swift obedience and their to the peace machinery set up to tion of the United States in its willingness to answer to the call prevent war; the strengthening separate treaty with Germany, of duty, but inspire them none- of this peace machinery, dis- the promise through Article 8 of the-less with a hatred of war, armament as a means to peace, the Covenant of the League of and may they never for love of and the part which should be Nations in regard to disarmaprivate glory or advancement played by the United States in ment, the work of the Preparaprovoke its coming. May our the movements for the peaceful tory Commission of the League young men still rejoice to die for settlement of international dis- in preparation for the General putes. Conference ctahlleedfoflolorw1i9n3g2~tcaotne­- their country with the valor of The Conference put itself on cluded with their fathers, but teach our age nobler methods of matching our record as in former years in ment: strength and more effe.ctive favor of the adherence of the Therefore, we, the delegates to the ways of giving our life for the United States to the World- Seventh Conference on the Cause and flag. Cure of War, in ·confer.ence assembled Court, and ina Declaration of at Washington, D. C., January 18-21, o thou, strong Father of all Opinion which reviewed the his- 1932, look to the American delegation nations, draw all thy great fam- tory of the World Court Treaty to the first General Disarmament Con- [237]

ference, meeting at Geneva, February DISARMAMENT PETITIONS into the offices of the Council 2, 1932, to insist upon the bold reduc- and the Federation, and when tion of every category of armament By Florence G. Tyler the date of sailing came, the indicated by the report of the Pre- church women had sent in not paratory Commission. On Saturday, February 6, the 60,000 but 140,000. About 5,000 women of the world had a spe- more signatures have been re- The following Resolution was cial part in the Disarmament ceived since then. These petialso adopted: Conference for it was on that tions were sent from the office day that the petitions signed by of the National Committee on Whereas, the Seventh Conference millions of women all over the the Cause and Cure of War with on the Cause and Cure of War, now world were presented, and those those collected by ten 0 the r in session in Washington, has noted who were watching the news- American women's organizawith interest the identic note of the 'papers read with a great thrill tions, in bundles of 12,500 sig- Secretary of State, delivered on Janu- the account of the presentation, natures, to Geneva, and there ary 8, 1932, to the governments of and of Miss Mary Dingman's they were added to the petitions Japan and China; and speech. of the women of France, Eng- land, Holland, Japan, Germany, Whereas, it has noted in particular The National Committee on etc., over 8,000,000 in all, and the declaration that the United the Cause and Cure of War set Miss Dingman made the presen- States does not "intend to recognize out to secure the signatures of any situation, treaty or agreement 1,000,000 women of the United tation speech to the Disarmawhich may be brought about by States of America to the peti- ment Conference. As Chairman means contrary to the covenants and tion to the International Dis- of the Disarmament Committee, obligations of the Pact of Paris of armament Conference being she represented the fifteen in- August 27, 1928, to which treaty both held at Geneva, which read as ternational organizations hav- China and Japan, as well as the follows: ing headquarters in Geneva United States are parties,"

Therefore, Be It Resolved, that this Conference express to the Secretary of State its appreciation of this farreaching interpretation of the Pact of Paris, so that it acquilles increased effectiveness as an instrument for en- We, the undersigned women of the with branches in fifty-six counsuring reliance upon pacific means United States, hereby petition the In- tries and a combined memberrather than upon measures of war ternational Disarmament Conference ship of 45,000,000 women. for the settlement of international to gratify the expectations and hopes disputes. of the world by putting into im- The petitions, coming from The Conference prepared the mediate and unhesitating effect the many lands, were accompanied following objectives for its pledges already made for the reduc- by delegations of women from member organizations for the tion of national armaments. those lands, and following Miss year 1932, suggesting that they Dingman's presentation speech, take some action in regard to The Allies and Associates pledged these women delegates formed them: world disarmament to their adver- in a long line and advanced one saries; the Covenant of the League by one, toward the tribune's 1. That the Disarmament Confer- of Nations promised it; great nations table where two secretaries reence take first place in the programs have solemnly agreed that interna- ceived from them their bundles on International Relations of all the tional disputes shall be settled by of signatures. The American pemember organizations so long as the peaceful methods without resort to titions were bound with red, Conference remains in session, and war; and, lastly, through the Briand- white, and blue bands, and each that resolutions and opinions in re- Kellogg Pact, war has been re- bundle of 12,500 signatures bore gard to it be registered with the De- the name of the organization partment of State and the Disarma- nounced. which collected them. Within a ment Committee of Women's Inter- Clearly, the next step is the bold few minutes the table on which national Organizations in Geneva. the packages were piled was full reduction of every variety of arma- to overflowing. The secretaries 2. That there be continued an in- ment. To do less would violate treaty began filling big baskets from sistent demand for the ratification of obligations, awaken suspicion and inthe WorId Court Protocols. cite fresh war talk. 3. That increased and sustained The assurances of peace will becooperation of the United States with come invincible when the reduction of armament for which we plead has been secured. Wars will cease when governments so resolve.

the League of Nations be advocated. An allotment of 60,000 sig- the overflow, while outside in 4. That compulsory military train- natures was made to the church women to be secured through the corridors hundreds of other ing be opposed. packages, too heavy to be car- It was also proposed that the the offices of the Council of ried, were piled high against member organizations f 0 c u s Women for Home Missions and the wall.

their attention on, and make a the Federation of Woman's Many 0 the r organizations study of, the economic roots of Boards of Foreign Missions of were represented and many international disputes, the new North America. In some of the other speeches were made. The implications of neutrality under denominations an effort was most impressive of these was the Paris Pact, the treaty mak- made to reach the "last society made by James Frederick Green ing powers of the Senate, the in the last church." Some of Kansas City, a student of recognition of the United States groups took it very seriously, Yale University speaking for of Russia, the question of the re- and some groups not so serious- the Intercollegiate Disarmament vision of the war debts, and the ly. But for weeks previous to Council of the United States, January 1 the petitions poured who said in part: American assets for peace.

WOMEN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULETIN

Behind your deliberations stands sented the Council at the eighth the governments to the General staring down on us the spectre of quinquennial meeting of the In- Disarmament Conference. Mme. death. Other speakers have much Paradowska-Szelagowska is a at stake, but we have even more, for ternational Council of Women member of the Peace and League we are literally fighting for our lives. in Vienna in May, 1930. Miss of Nations Commission and of It is our generation who will be re- Kydd might be termed "the the Alliance of Women for Suf- quested to destroy the best of human Prime Minister" of the women's frage and Equal Citizenship. culture, perhaps civilization itself, organizations in Canada. She has taken an active part in for causes which future historians the pacifist movement in Poland. will discover were erroneous. Dr. (Madame) Pauline Luisi is one of the most prominent Dr. Mary Emma Woolley is In every club and fraternity house figures of the Feminist Move- President of the American Asin England and America, we never ment of South America, and the sociation of University Women cease to ask, "Were these 10,000,000 first woman to be sent officially and a member of the National young men who loved life as whole- to the League of Nations by a Board of the Young Women's heartedly as ourselves, victims of an South American government. illusion when they fell on the world's Mme. Luisi, who was the first Christian Associations. She battlefields, fourteen years ago?" woman of her country to obtain has been for thirty-one years a doctor's degree, has given President of Mount Holyoke We remain unconvinced as to the many years of her life to medi- College for Women and is known wisdom of our predecessors. Were- cal research and was appointed as one of the foremost women spect the noble dead, but we question head of the clinic at the Medical educators in the United States. the judgment of those who sent them Faculty of Montevideo. She Her college is outstanding for to their deaths. Organized slaughter then gave herself up entirely to dis c u ssions of international does not settle a dispute, it merely the Feminist Movement of Uru- questions and for freedom of silences an argument. guay and to the protection of thought. Dr. Woolley is also a women and children. She was member of the American Society The Disarmament Conference delegated by the Government of for Judicial Settlement of Interis still in session. The reiterat- Uruguay to the League of Na- national Disputes, the League ed request of millions upon mil- tions to represent her country at for Permanent Peace Through lions for reduction of arma- the Consultative Commission for ments cannot fail to have made the protection of children and the Churches, and the Institute an impression, but church wom- young people, and is a member of International Education. She en must continue to work and to has traveled in Japan, China pray for this cause until nations of the International Committee and Manchuria and has attendshall find a way by which they of Experts on the White Slave ed from the beginning the Panmay live together without war Traffic. Mme. Luisi is President Pacific Conferences as a memin a world where Jesus' way of of the Alliance of the Women of ber. life is known and followed by Uruguay, President of Honour all men. and founder of the Uruguay Na- On Friday, February 5, a din- tional Council of Women and of ner was given to the women NOTES FROM GENEVA the Uruguayan-Argentine Abo- delegates to the Disarmament lition Committee, and a member Conference by the Disarmament The five women delegates to of the International Alliance for Com mit tee of International the International Disarmament Suffrage and Equal Citizenship. Women's Organizations. Most Conference at Geneva are Mrs. She was also appointed a dele- of the fifteen organizations con- Corbett Ashby of Great Britain, gate of her government to the stituting the committee were Miss Winnifred Kydd of Can- Fourth International Labor Con- represented. ada, Dr. Pauline Luisi of Uru- ference and to the Congress of guay, Mme. Paradowska-Szela- Social Hygiene in Paris. The dinner was presided over gowska of Poland and Dr. Mary by Madame Ramondt-Hirsch- Emma Woolley of the United Mme. AnnaParadowska-Szela- mann of the Women's Interna- States. gowska is Vice-President of the tional League for Peace and Polish Progressive Women's As- Freedom who, before introduc- Mrs. Corbett Ashby, who took sociation, head of the Interna- ing the delegates, spoke of the a degree at Cambridge, was tional Section and member of symbolic significance of the eight formerly President of the Wom- the General Council of the Women's Liberal Party of Great Bri- en's Association for Social Serv- millions of signatures to the tain and a distinguished leader ice in Poland. She was appoint- peace petitions from men and of the Constitutional Suffragette ed Assistant Delegate in the Pol- Movement. She is President of ish Government's delegation to women all over the world and of the International Alliance of the 12th Assembly of the League the influence they might exer- Women for Suffrage and Equal of Nations and she propounded cise on the Disarmament Con- Citizenship as well as President there in the name of the Polish ference as representing the earnof the British branch of the Government a resolution con- est desire of millions of human same organization. cerning the women's participa- beings to be allowed to live nor- tion in the delegations sent by mal, peaceful lives. Miss Winnifred Kydd, M.A., McGill University, has taken an Dr. Woolley stated her imactive interest in social move- pression of solidarity among the ments. She is a former President of the National Council of women's international organiza- Women of Canada. She repre-

tions in working towards the live we shall not take up arms ficult part of the field, his own comachievement of a great end. against each other." munity.

Miss Kydd said that she had The Prince of Wales, Premier The address was concluded traveled all over Canada and had Bennett and President Hoover by the following challenge to noted with satisfaction the educational value of signing the pe- are to be invited to the dedica- faithfulness: titions, and believed that such education helped to form public tion and the Governors of all All life is an adventure, and if we opinion in all countries, and that states, Premiers of provinces are to interpret Christ today we must the cause of disarmament would and of republics. not fear the risk. Men venture every be g rea t 1y strengthened by day for possibilities only. Cannot the women's work in that respect. An International Peace Picnic Christian take the risk for Christ? will be held at the time of dedi- But risk is only one side of adventure; Mme. Paradowska-Szelagow- cation. no adventure is ever brought to a good ska emphasized the necessity for issue without its prosaic activities. moral disarmament and for an There will probably be a uni- There are pitfalls to escape, heights intensive education of youth to versal broadcast as one of the to climb, dragons to be slain, but there dispel the clouds of hate and International Radio Corpora- are long stretches of fiat, dull road fear which were still a heritage tions has requested the privilege, along which the adventurer must plod. of the great war. and arrangements are being The Christian cannot achieve his ad- made. venture in one long thrill of enthusi- Dr. Luisi also stressed the asm; he must carry it through the great value of educating youth The endowment of $5,000,000 weary miles when he can just drag in pacific aspirations and told of is being raised by popular sub- one foot after another; the last lap is the work being accomplished in scription. The first cash contri- the one that counts; he must press Uruguay, Brazil and Argentine bution from Canada was the on, not only when his enthusiasm in revising the texts of history gift of a school girl in New enables him to mount on wings like books and inculcating the ideas Brunswick, being prize money an eagle, not only when his strength of political arbitration instead is able to run and not be weary, but of war. won by her exhibits at the local most of all when the utmost he can summer fair, her own personal do is to walk and not faint. That is Mrs. Ashby pointed out that donation to the Peace Garden. the way of the adventurer who would the great task of preventing war interpret his Master to the life of belonged to men and women ADVENTURE AND COM- today, in perhaps the hardest spot on alike for the very existence of earth-his own community. the race was at stake. MUNITY WILL YOU BE ONE? A new member has been wel- Dr. Mabel Cartwright, who is comed into the Disarmament "Thy gentleness hath made Committee of Women's Inter- President of the Woman's Auxnational Organizations – Ligue iliary, Ontario Diocese, Church me great," sang the Psalmist. des Femmes Oberigues et His- of England, gave a stirring adpano-Americaines. This organ- dress at the Annual Meeting of On the Peace stamps, issued ization comprises women from the Home Missions Council and all the South American coun- Council of Women for Home by the Council of Women for tries as well as from Spain and Missions at Toronto, on the Home Missions to further the Portugal. theme, "Adventure and Com- munity." Concerning the adven- Eva C 1ark Waid A PEACE GARDEN ture of peace, she spoke as fol- Memorial Fund for W 0 rId Peace, is The United States is joining lows: "the dove of peace" with Canada in the establish- flying over the great ment of an International Peace There is the adventure of peace; wide world. The Garden to be located about peace has become the supreme adven- w hit e bird may thirty miles from the exact geo- ture of our civilization. It ought to see m ineffective graphic center of North Amer- be natural for the Christian to think against battleships and aerial ica. Manitoba and North Da- of men and women as children of our warfare, and yet it rests not kota have each given 1,500 acres Father. The adventure of love is day or night but flies on symmaking a total of 3,000 acres. greater than the adventure of hate; and if the Christian is to make the bolically over the war-cursed This Peace Garden will be adventure of peace today he must do dedicated on July 14, 1932, the it with energy and passion, with a areas. suggested words of the dedica- positive faith in the patience and It will be remembered by the tion being, "To God in His power of God. Every warrior of peace Glory, we two nations speaking is called to a warfare with ignorance many who knew Mrs. Waid that a common language, dedicate and disease, with sin and hatred, with she gave herself wholeheartedthis Garden and pledge our- lust and cruelty, a warfare in our ly to bringing peace among the selves that as long as men shall own community where there are ig- norant ones to be taught, children to nations in our day. be trained and protected, sinners to The goal of the Fund is ten be shown the way of repentance, strangers and lonely ones to be be- thousand dollars to be invested friended, the spirit of unkind, malici- and the interest used annually ous gossip to be cast out by the spirit for the Council's work of Inter- of charity. The social unit is the national Relations. The plan neighborhood, and the adventurer for includes the idea of ten thousand peace must not only pour his prayers women each using a dollar's and support into the machinery of the worth of the Peace stamps to League of Nations, but must work out establish the Eva Clark Waid goodwill towards men in that very dif- Memorial Fun d for World Peace.

INDIA-BURMA The second baptism was that Victory for the

of Haidar Ali, a Mohammedan Movement Among Higher sent by the pastor of the Jullun- The untouchables in India are Castes dur Church. He declared that now demanding permission to it is the purpose of his life to bathe in the Ganges, says the The Telugu country has been enter the theological college and Rev. C. F. Andrews. famous for its mass movement preach the Word of Life in towards Christianity among the Christ to Mohammedans. In the village of Vykom, the lowest castes. In the same area untouchables were forbidden to during the last five years there The third baptism was that of pass through a certain road, has been a notable movement to- a mother and child from a hum- which ran near the temples. wards Christianity among the ble village home. The mother Some determined to defy the rehigher castes. During this pe- had been taught by her husband striction and, with some of riod over 20,000 people from the and by a Presbyterian mission- Gandhi's followers, marched in higher caste Hindu communities ary at Kasur. procession down this road. The have j 0 i ned the Christian orthodox Brahmins came and Church, and every year over 2,- The fourth baptism was that beat them. The rebels against 000 such people continue to ac- of Khan Mohammad, his wife tradition took it without comcept Christ. and baby. plaint, but the next morning they came again, and were again A potent influence in this re- Fully realizing that baptism beaten. After several days of markable movement has been meant persecution and suffering, this procedure the Brahmins the changed life of the outcaste isolation and enmity, these peo- called the police and had the Christians. The coming into the ple still were bold to accept with marchers arrested and sent to church of such large numbers of joy the sign and seal of their prison. Hundreds more conthe higher castes is making new faith in Christ and promised to tinued to come. Finally, the demands on the leadership.· A go forth and bear witness to the Government put a cordon of new type of religious and devo- d eat h and resurrection of police across the road and Gandtionalliterature is needed, and a Christ, no matter what the op- hi's followers stood in front of better educated and equipped position might be among their the cordon, in the attitude of ministry is in demand. If this Mohammedan friends. prayer for twelve hours daily, in movement continues the stigma six-hour shifts. Mr. Andrews usually attached to Christian -Rev. Frank B. Llewellyn, said, "the orthodox Brahmins converts that they are from the Kasur, India. still occasionally beat them, but outcastes will disappear, and they gradually grew ashamed, Christian life and thought will All-India Christian Conference and the villagers loved them begin to be influenced by Indian more and more." culture which is the peculiar pos- The All-India Christian Consession of the middle class Hin- ference, an organization of In- At last, after a year and four dus of the higher castes. dian Protestant Christians, met months, the Brahmins gave in in annual session at Poona early and sent away the police. They -Po O. Philip in The Chris- in February. The conference re- said, "We cannot stand this any tian Century. affirmed its approval of the es- longer. You may pass through tablishment of a united church the road." Four Recent Baptisms for India; viewed with regret the general apathy of the Indian The s t rug g I e had been Recent baptisms of four peo- Christian community towards ple from Lyallpur, a village near the swadeshi movement for pro- watched with great interest all Lahore, are of unusual interest moting home industries and and spiritual significance. S. handicrafts; con d e m ned in over India. "Their bravery and Narindar, Singh Nibbar, after strong terms anarchy, murder he had wavered between Christi- and violence of all kinds; and their victory," said Mr. Ananity and Hinduism for seven urged the Government not to reyears, presented himself for sort to repressive measures to drews, "have opened to the unbaptism. Although he was a check civil disobedience. It was mature man of forty-seven decided to appeal to the National touchables not only that one foryears, and one of authority in Congress to discard the civil dishis home, he had to come steal- obedience movement. bidden road, but all the roads thily for fear his relatives might hear of his intentions. -Po O. Philip. that had been forbidden to them in Southern India. Untoucha- bility in India is dying."

-Alice Stone Blackwell, in The World Tomorrow.

[241]

A Christian Party megal not the case. Many non-Chris- the other section, thirty-nine have tians feel that just as sterling taken the stand. The headman of Under the special ordinances has gone off the gold standard, the village remains outside, and like promulgated by the Viceroy all Christianity in several of these many other chiefs is determined to organizations connected with countries has gone off the Christ cause trouble. The Christians of the the Indian National Congress standard. In his 'History of north section have asked that they and having sympathies with it Japanese Religion' recently pub- be allowed to go over to the other can be declared to be illegal. The lished, Dr. M. Anesaki of the side. Permission was refused, and Christian Nationalist Party of Tokio Imperial U n i v e r sit y they are told that they must not even Bombay has now come under writes: 'Many people call mod- erect a building for worship. Furthis ban. It was composed of ern civilization Christian, but it thermore, if they continue in the faith Christian. Indians of various de- is evident to every unbiased ob- they must remove themselves to a nominations, including the Ro- server that Christianity is not place far from the village and from man Catholic, who were in sym- taking the lead in civilization, their rice lands. The converts remain pathy with the Congress. To but is struggling to accommo- firm-they have decided to erect their avoid the arrest by Government date itself to it.' This is the place of worship and await the headthe committee of the party has view of educated Indians." The man's move. Weare looking forward been dissolved. Reformer adds, "Indians outside to a gratifying increase among the Christianity are reconstructing Tangkhul Christians in the near fu- Plain Speaking ture. There are more than 400 con- verts in this village of Tushen. A British officer in charge of for themselves the Christ idea." Criminal Tribes Work in Shola- – Watchman-Examiner. pur believes that the only perma- Indian Scholar's Testimony nent way of reclamation is the CHINA one that leads to Christian citi- Mr. Chunilal Mukerji, Bengali zenship. After visiting a Boys' Christian scholar and author The Commercial Press Loss Reformatory in the same dis- who accepted Christ in 1922, in trict an English judge declared an article contributed to Dnyan- The American Bible Society to those in charge, "these people odaya, says: lost valuable books and plates need what you and the Christian through the destruction of the religion can do for them." A I regard the New Testament as of- Commercial Press in Chapei, non-Christian instructor arose fering the most complete religion to Shanghai. Two members of the in a staff conference with repre- human beings: First, because it is Bible Society's native staff who sentatives from all over the based on love as shown by its un- resided in the war area were presidency and said: "The Scout wearied attemp,ts at the alleviation of also reported missing. The Comand Guide movements are good human suffering. mercial Press was the largest so far as they go, but they do not publishing plant in Asia, and go far enough. These people Secondly, it grew out of actual employed about 1,500 workers. dealings with men and women of di- It printed many of the Scripneed something more vital than verse natures which oftentimes proved tures published by the Amerimoral training. They need re- a source of unspeakable tribulation, can Bible Society in Chinese and ligion." When someone asked: as the epistles of St. Paul ceaselessly printed much other Christian lit- "But it was the Hindu religion exemplify. erature. The loss in investment for which you were pleading, was about $3,000,000. was it not?" he replied, "No, Thirdly, it meets, as such, the manthese Criminal Tribes need a ifold requirements of human life. Christianity in China way of life that will teach them to live together in love. The Fourthly, it inculcates spiritual The Christian Church has Mohammedan religion does not principles which are not so abundant- been steadily growing in China teach us that; nor does the Hin- ly found in non-Christian scriptures for a century. The fact that its du religion. I mean the Chris- and which are capable of endless di- membership is much larger than tian religion." versification. that of the Nationalist Party is in itself eloquent. What is, how- Fifthly, it is not a complacent rev- ever, of far greater moment is eling in pious speculation, but a body that it has a group of leaders of of utterances begotten of the deep whom Dr. Cheng Ching-yi, sec- travail of consecrated hearts. retary of the National Christian Council of China, is an out- Sixthly, it embodies a system of standing example-men of cour- unimpeachable ethics. age, brain, will, and sacrificial devotion. The National Chris- Seventhly, every word of this won- tian Council, on Dr. Cheng's in- derful faith is sealed with blood, for spiration, has called all the almost all the apostles died martyrs. Christian community in China in this hour of peril to their land "Oft' the Christ Standard" Four Hundred Converts not to make Christians National- ists, but to make the nation A Hindu newspaper, The In- . From the northeast area of Christian. A concrete educationdian Social Reformer, comments Manipur State, Assam, are re- al, evangelistic and social "Five on the report of the Lindsay ports of new villages having Year Plan" of action for doub- Commission on Christian Higher yielded to the claims of Chris- Education: "Throughout their tianity. A Baptist missionary, report the commissioners tacitly William Pettigrew, of Kangpokassume that Christianity is to- pi, tells of what is going on in day the same stable factor in Tushen: the countries from which mis- The village of more than 100 houses sions come as it was seventy is in two sections; the whole of one section, forty-six houses, has accepted years ago. This, of course, is Christ. Of the fifty-four houses in

OUR WORLD-WIDg OUTLOOK

ling the membership of the 46% were Christians with most hear the devil laughing, Christian community and edu- church affiliations. Religious "What can you do now?-I have cating it for the service of God work has been carried on as finished him." and man in China is being vig- usual, and has been quite· satis- -Dr. William H. Dobson, orously prosecuted, a spiritual factory, in spite of troublous Yeungkong, China. counterpart to the Soviet Five times. Fellowship Groups and Year Plan of economic advance. Bible classes were organized at Military Occupation The New Government the beginning of the term, and Owing to the large number of government troops gathered in Christian leadership appears they have been well attended. Yencheng, Honan, to fight the to be less prominent in the new The work of the Seminary is rebel army, every available government than in its prede- prospering. A new constitution building was commandeered for cessor. Nevertheless Christian- billeting the troops. The generity is more free from attacks has been worked out, definitely al and his headquarters staff octhan was formerly the case. defining the relation of the Sem- cupied the mission compound. With the exception of Kiangsi and perhaps parts of Hupeh, inary to the University. Twelve Two machine guns were on the ground with the gunners students are in attendance. En- tire enrollment in the Univer- sity is 1,988.

where communists are active, Superstition and Doctors standing by and the guard with Christians go about their work fixed bayonets. In spite of this much as usual. Christian schools In South China if a person is formidable appearance of the are going forward, though there too ill to recover he must not be entrance to the church, hundreds are losses in elementary schools, allowed to expire in a hospital of Christians passed through and one senses a more hopeful or any other strange house, or this gate as usual for services.

spirit throughout the whole his spirit will haunt his earthly This is only one of many mili- Christian movement. home. tary occupations in recent years.

Hopeful Reaction Some time ago I was called to After the evacuation the mis- see a young man in great pain. sionary returned to find his resi- A reaction from the law pro- While on the way I met a sedan dence among the other buildings hibiting religious teaching in chair with the patient sitting up- occupied. Three months later schools is apparent among the right, undergoing the bouncing the soldiers vacated, leaving a pupils. Tunghsien reports that which the stiff chairs and poles legacy of dirt and vermin which there is whole-hearted partici- make in this region. After all made the succeeding summer pation in all religious activities sorts of methods to relieve his months very trying. at Goodrich Girls' School. There obstruction, his folks were told is a "Church Members' Meet- that an operation was the only The Yencheng church suping," with an average attend- way to save his life; that he had ports its pastor and other Chrisance of fifty, and a Bible class of six chances out of ten to live. tian workers, and is trying to from eighteen to twenty mem- The father of the young man reach out into its parish of a bers. From sixty to ninety girls consented to the operation, but million souls with the Gospel. attend church every Sunday the women said "No!" The last annual conference was attended by eight hundred morning and every girl in the They took the boy home to die Christians from various parts of senior class is either a member because they were afraid if he the district and the messages or on probation. All this is ab- died away from home his spirit from the Word of God were a solutely voluntary. The girls would haunt them, seeking his means of blessing and inspirasing hymns before they go to home. tion to many hearts. Fifty out bed, as they used to do in the old With every patient brought to of many candidates examined days. the hospital the doctor must for baptism were received.

The Rev. George W. Shepherd, state that he is sure the treat- Pray for an increase during now in Ingtai, reports that every ment will cure. If not, they this year in spite of flood, brigboy and girl in the two mission take away the patient. andage, and civil strife.

schools voluntarily attends both As a result of such supersti- -Rev. Ernest J. Davis, China church school and w,orship on tion only the girl slaves, con- Inland Mission. Sunday. In addition there are cubines and a low type of men fifteen volunteer teachers who submit to serious operations or meet weekly with the missionary JAPAN-CHOSEN and the pastor for teacher train- treatments. None of them go The Grievance Against Shanghai until they have tried the whole ing. University of Shanghai gamut-superstitious practices, Shanghai is the source of native quackery and old wives' much trouble for Japan, for it is potions. the headquarters of the efficient In 1930, 43% of the students By the time the patient lands organized boycott on Japanese in the University of Shanghai in the hospital he is a physical exports into China. It is also were Christians. In 1931, about and financial wreck-one can al- the headquarters of a Korean

"provisional government" which Selling Girls Since a large number of the has kept the movement for inde- The depression, according to theological students belong to pendence alive in Korea. Shang- the New York Times, has this church, they are trained in hai is also the source of consid- brought back to two villages in Sunday School and church work. erable communist propaganda the Yamagata Prefecture the which finds its way into Japan. practice of selling young girls. There are 12 elders, all of It is a center of industrial un- Out of 469 girls in West Kokuni them Japanese, three of whom rest, and from its shops have between the ages of fifteen and are women. There are 16 deagone tons of anti-Japanese prop- twenty-five, 110, in r e c e n t cons, five of whom are women. aganda. months, have been sold to the The Sunday School has an av- keepers of licensed brothels and erage attendance of 170. There Japan w ish e s to control more than 100 have been placed are 35 teachers and officers in Shanghai and the lower Yangtze as waitresses in cafes of tea its three departments. Then because of the economic poten- houses of ill repute in neighbor- there is a Ladies' Aid Society of tialities of its hinterland. Japan ing towns. The prices paid about 100 members; a .Men's formerly shared in the operation range from $150 to $400, but a Bible Class which meets once of huge smelters near Hankow, commission is deducted for brok- every week for study; a C. E. but these and her forty-two erage. This recurrence of a Society for college boys, and a great textile mills have suffered practice largely obsolete led to Junior Society for high school greatly from industrial unrest. inquiries by prefectural authori- students; two Lydia Societies The occupation of Shanghai and ties and the agricultural depart- for girls of Junior and Senior the lower Yangtze might lessen ment of the Imperial University. age; and a Y. M. C. A. for stuthese hostilities and permit Ja- It seems 85 per cent of the land dents of the Sendai Imperial pan to continue the exploitation of that county is covered by gov- University. of those invaluable minerals ernment forests in which the while trade, relieved of the peasants have no rights. The -Dr. Elmer H. Zaugg. weight of the boycott, expands. amount of arable land is not great enough to support the Increase of Religious Sects -The Christian Century. people, and some years ago the district purchased from the gov- The phenomenal development The Influence of Christianity ernment some of the waste of various religious cults among woodland. This cost half a mil- the Japanese proves their desire No amount of sophistry will lion dollars of which West Ko- for assurance of spiritual realihide the fact that it is the Chris- kuni, with a population of about ties in a world of stress and tian workers and Christian 4,700, had to undertake $7,500. strain. The "Human Way" cult, civilization that have lifted Taxation has risen and the vil- though less than five years old, Japan above the darkness of old lage is now in arrears more than is said to have 200,000 adherideas and backward customs, $15,000. Salaries are unpaid ents, among whom are educaand put her on the path of prog- and this year, to add to the dis- tors, government officials and ress and higher culture. tress, crops failed. military leaders. It is signifi- cant that few of these sects offer Let us ask who it was that A Live College Church any material or economic adtaught us in this struggle for vantages, though some promise uplifting ourselves! The answer healings of bodily infirmities to is perfectly simple. The Chris- the most faithful.

tians and Christian ideas of love, When the North Japan Chris- National Presbyterian Ohurch humanity, justice, and proprie- tian College in Sendai grew larg- of Korea ty, therefore Christianity. J ap- er we came to feel the need for The National Presbyterian a n e s e Christians professing a religious organization within Church of Korea has been ortheir belief in the Bible and go- the school that would exert a ganized eighteen years. It is a ing to churches may not be large, thoroughly self-respecting, indebut the Japanese men and wom- direct Christian influence upon pendent Church; has adopted and revised its own standards; en who think as good Christians the students and that would and incidentally has developed a do without knowing it, and are provide facilities for training group of constitutional lawyers propagating and acting up to fully able to hold their own with the students to do Christian the sargons of Presbyterianism, Christian ideas are innumerable. work after they left the school. whether in Scotland or the In fact, it may be said without So about eight years ago the United States. It faces its reexaggeration that if Christian- sponsibilities unafraid; ordains ity as a religion be making but school church was organized its workers, conducts its mission slow progress in Japan, the work at home and abroad; han- Christian ideas may be said to with 93 charter members and have already conquered the . each year the number has incountry. creased by about 100, so that now there are about 758 mem- bers. From the standpoint of numbers it is one of the largest -Japan Times. churches in this part of Japan. dles its finances; encourages its

OUR WORLD-vYIDE OUTLOOK

woman's work; administers dis- ISLANDS OF THE SEA gard it as a sacred trust. Aloha from cipline; guards its prerogatives the Hawaiian Islands and a merry carefully; at the same time it co- Aloha Na Makamaka Hawaii Christmas to the American Board! operates most cordially and fraternally with the missions labor- Across nearly six thousand The Independent Church ing side by side with it for the miles-from Boston to Honolulu accomplishment of the big task -the first radio-telephonic mes- The Aglipayan Church of the of evangelizing the 20,000,000 of sage was sent Wednesday eve- Philippines is a combination of Korea's population. Only one- ning, December 23, 1931, from about 10 per cent high church fortieth of the people are as yet New England to Hawaii, and a Episcopalianism, about 85 per Christian. brief conversation carried on cent of the kind of nationalism between the American Board represented in America by the A Marvel of Modern History and the Hawaiian Evangelical D. A. R., the old guard Republi- Association, and 111 churches cans and the American Legion, In a period of forty years a of six nationalities in Hawaii. and about five per cent of the thousand Christian churches worship of science. have been established in Korea. Dr. Leavitt delivered the first The growth of the Christian formal radio-telephonic message Doctrinally, the Aglipayan or communities, the early natural- between New England and Independent Church has evolved iuition of Christianity in the Honolulu. He said in part: to the place where it is as far Korean environment, and the from Rome in belief as the far-reaching influence of the re- On this historic occasion the Amer- Philippines is removed from ligion on the thought and life of ican Board of Commissioners for For- Rome in distance, the Catholic the people, have been remark- eign .Missions greets again the Ha- Dictionary to the contrary not- waiian Evangelical Association in the withstanding. Bishop Aglipay able, and the present day Ko- fellowship of a great and common in various statements has speci- purpose. fically repudiated the Catholic rean is awakening under the in- doctrines of the supremacy of For 112 years strong ties have the pope, transsubstantiation, fluence of Western culture. One bound the best that is in America to the adoration of Mary, the celi- the best that is in the Hawaiian bacy of the priesthood, the has only to walk through the Islands, ever since that famous band priest's power to forgive sins, of missionaries embarked on the brig ecclesiastical indulgences, and streets of certain cities on any Thaddeus for the Sandwich Islands in purgatory. On the other hand 1819. his movement is equally fa; Sunday and notice the number f.rom Protestantism. Every Ag- The first act of communication re- hpayan church has its images of closed business shops to un- quired 159 days to complete. Today and every priest wears robes derstand something of the great Boston speaks to Honolulu not only much like those of the Catholic lip to lip, in an instant of time and Church. Although Aglipay was impact that Christianity has annihilating space, but in a deeper friendly with Protestant groups, sense, from soul to soul. there has been a gradual withmade on this land. Christian drawal until now there is little progress in Korea is partly indi- The reply from Honolulu was or no contact. This is largely heard through seven sets of ear due to the strange mixture of cated by the following statistics phones distributed among those ultra-moderJ.ljstism in theology, taken from "The Korean Mis- present. The Hawaiian friends ultra-CatholIc practices, and ul- were assembled in the Throne t r a-nationalistic preachments sion Year Book" for 1928: Room of the Capitol building in which the Independent Church Honolulu. Mr. Arthur Alexan- presents. Total missionaries. . . . . . . . . . 491 der, vice-president of the Ha- waiian Board, said: -The Christian Century. Churches or groups.. . . . . . . . 4,147 Friends .of the American Board: ANew Mission Boat Communicants or full mem- The change that has taken place since the first missionaries arrived in Mrs. Henry W. Peabody is rebers .'……………… . 111,134 March, 1820, is almost incredible. joicing that God has provided Today we are conversing directly with means for the purchase of the Catechumens or probationers 64,697 you in Boston. In 1820 it took over Fukuin Maru. The Association a year to get even a simple question of Baptists for Evangelism in Baptized children ……… . 22,039 answered. We cannot realize the iso- the Orient will operate the boat lation of the early missionaries to in a group of the Philippine Is- Other adherents ………. . 58,318 Hawaii and the hardships that they lands which are now without suffered. In less than f.orty years missionaries. Mrs. Peabody's Sunday Schools, adult and they had made of them a Christian own enthusiastic words written nation. from Orlando, Florida, are: primary …………… . 4,763 They did more than christianize Our prayers are answered and the Sunday School scholars …. . 220,335 Hawaii. They helped the Hawaiian check for the purchase of the Fukuin Government to maintain its inde- Teachers in Sunday Schools. 14,370 pendence. They founded the present school system, and paved the way for Bible Classes (four days or the racial harmony and c.ooperation that is one of the features of our life longer ……………… 3,285 today.

Bible Class attendance, men. 49,218 In 1863 y.our board withdrew its support and transferred the local Bib 1e CIa s s attendance, work to the Hawaiian board. We re- women .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 60,667 Korean contributions, 1927, yen ………………… 1,245,757 Korean contributions, 1925, yen ………………… 1,147,149 The average gain in number of communicants was an average of 24 per cent, while the average gain in giving was 250 per cent.

–Dnyanodaya.

Maru is in my hands. The cost of training in Sunday schools or meet the increasing needs conmaintenance will be kept down to the otherwise. It is clearly evident fronting it. In addition to all very lowest figure. We can save much that one of the most effective its regular work, it is now act- ways to combat the crime prob- ing as a central agency for the by having our students serve as crew. They will have plenty of time f.or evangelistic work while the ship is in lem in Chicago and other cities relief of the unemployed people port. The zone where the boat will operate is not in the typhoon zone. is to plant the church firmly in of our church. The society is The captain feels perfectly safe in every community with an ag- doing this work most wisely, eftaking his family with him for six fectively and sympathetically." gressive missionary program. The society has increased its months of the year, and his wife is -The Churchman.

such a finely equipped Bible teacher Mohammedan Activities original budget through the centhat she can be a whole faculty if tury from $1,000 to $375,000, needed – especially as the boys will Many Moslems live in New have had some training in the Bible York and vicinity. Most of these and this winter finds its re- School in Manila. come from Syria, Palestine, Tur- sources taxed to the breaking key, Persia, North Africa, Iraq, point with the ceaseless appeals NORTH AMERICA from destitute families.

League of Evangelical Students Arabia and India, and little is The Need for Volunteers being done to bring them into About six years ago the Na- living contact with Christ. Last The missionary enterprise has tional Young Men's Christian year a Christian Armenian, Esa a living challenge to Christian Association organized an inter- Kazazian, from Baghdad, began students of the present generaseminary conference. Some dele- to do work among them, distrib- tion, as was clearly shown at gates desired a doctrinal basis, uting Christian literature and the Buffalo Student Volunteer and, failing to secure it, organ- seeking to win them to Christ. Convention. The opportunity for ized, at Pittsburgh, an inter- Mr. Kazazian was backed in this missionary service is reported by seminary and inter-collegiate work by the American Bible a large number of the mission body with the following article Society, the American Tract So- boards. This reveals a significant in its constitution: ciety, and the American Chris- and urgent need. Nearly 600 Qualifications for membership in the tian Literature 'Society for Mos- openings are definitely financed, lems. Most of these Moslems and 250 other calls, are provileague shall be faith in the Bible as work in factories, and, as Mr. sional on special funds. For the infallible Word of God, and acceptance of the fundamental truths of the Christian religion, such as: The Kazazian says, "are astonished evangelistic work there is urgent Trinity, the virgin birth of Christ, need for 229 ordained men and to learn that some one in Amer- 133 trained women. The edu- His divine and His human nature, His ica cares for their souls." cational field requires 67 men substitutionary atonement, His resurrection from the dead, and His com- A colporteur observed that Mohammedans have lately been and 176 women with adequate ing again.

The League of Evangelical working among Negroes in the preparation and personal quali- Students has gone on success- Pittsburgh region. The Mohamfully and now is planning to es- medan argument is: "Christians fications. Hospital work and tablish in every institution of brought you here as slaves and pioneer medical service calls higher education in North Amer- have oppressed you. We Mo- for the consecrated skill of 67 ica a group devoted to the pro- hammedans are all brothers. The men physicians, 44 women phymotion of spiritual life, and to Bible says Jesus was buried in the propagation of New Testa- Palestine; but here we have a sicians, and 98 nurses. Other ment Christianity. picture of his tomb in India." specialized tasks demand trained agriculturists, carpenters, treas- Chicago a Mission Field There is a definite need for mis- urers, an experienced librarian sionary work to fortify Negroes and a college president.

The need is for intelligent and Chicago offers one of the and others with the Scriptures. earnest Christian youth moved by the spirit of Christ and posigreatest missionary fields in the world, the Ven. Frederick G. Protestant Episcopal Mission tive faith and conviction-and Centenary with adequate preparation. Deis, Archdeacon of Metropoli- tan Chicago, declared. He esti- The 100th anniversary of the Jews Turning to Jesus mated that 25,000 Episcopalians Protestant Episcopal City Misare "lost" to the church in Chi- sion Society of New York City In an Orthodox synagogue of cago at the present time through was celebrated in January at Brooklyn not long ago, during lack of a sufficient missionary special services at the Cathedral certain days of repentance and program and machinery for of St. John the Divine. Bishop prayer, Jews were seen lying on keeping in touch with a shifting Manning, president of the or- their faces crying to God for metropolitan population. ganization, paid the following protection upon them and their Statistics show that the aver- tribute to its growth and useful- persecuted brethren, especially age age of gangsters range from ness: in Russia. One elderly Jew liftseventeen. to twenty-two years. "The society has stretched its ed up his hands towards heaven, Statistics also prove that few of facilities to meet each new op- and in an agony of soul cried our gangsters ever had any portunity and has striven to out: "Oh that Thou wouldest

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

rend the heavens, that Thou wegian Lutheran Church and an ancient horn to call his people wouldest come down. Lord, send the Augustana S y nod. The together for worship. our Messiah, and should the Council held its second annual Jesus of the gentiles be the one, meeting in Chicago on Janu- Last spring the mission cared grant us a sign that we may be ary 26. for the natives in Kokrinnes sure and forgive our guilt Village during the epidemic of toward Him." A changed atti- Interracial Cooperation in influenza. The ninety-four miles tude toward Jesus Christ is in Tennessee between the two villages was evidence, and though inadequate covered by dog-teams spaced in yet shows that contempt is giv- It is encouraging to note the relays to make a continuous ing way to recognition. In a improvement in interracial rela- journey. Baltimore publication, The Med- tions in the southern states. The iator, was an account of a me- activities reported by James D. -The Churchman. morial service for Jesus, which Burton, Secretary of the Interopened with a reading of the racial Commission of Tennessee: LATIN AMERICA Sermon on the Mount. is cheering. Many conferences have been held in the past year Will Mexico be Dry? The Rabbi's sermon consisted and city and county leaders have of six reasons why Jews should been enlisted in the w 0 r k Temperance is making headregard Jesus as a great teacher: throughout the state. Close con- way in Mexico and steps are be- tact is maintained with state ing taken to make the nation (1) Because He lived as a Jew, departments of health, educa- dry. The movement is sponmingled with Jews, and observed their tion and various institutions sored not only by church organfestivals. (2) He died as a Jewish looking to the improvement of izations and women's societies, patriot, for principles and convictions. community life in race relations. but is also promoted by the Gov- (3) His religion was the religion of Better accommodations for col- ernment. In 1929 President Gil the synagogue. He taught the father- ored people have been provided initiated an anti-alcohol camhood of God and the brotherhood of in some localities, an anti-lynch- paign, and began propaganda in man. (4) Jesus was a Jew in His ing bill has been endorsed by schools and other Government criticism of the Jews of His day. (5) white leaders, more adequate organizations; he ordered tem- Jesus was a Jew in that He influenced police protection in Negro com- perance programs regardless of the Jewish race by His personality. munities; better economic and the personal opinion of the In other words, because Jesus was a educational conditions h a v e teachers. Though the present kinsman of the Jews they became of been promoted and morals have administration does not push the world importance. (6) Jesus was a been improved. There is great campaign as did Mr. Gil, the Jew in His influence on the history of need for better state institutions movement has a momentum that humanity. He introduced the ideas of for juvenile delinquents, the will not stop. A recent law Judea into the whole universe. feeble-minded, the sick and the closes saloons from Saturday helpless. Adequate protection, night till Monday morning. Hav- Lutheran Home Mission Council justice and opportunity should ing the saloons closed this one be given to all. day, the biggest spending day of This Council for North Amer- the week, has made a great imica was organized in 1930 to Alaskan News pre s s ion in Zitacuaro. The give encouragement and infor- prison keeper complained that mation in home mission work The United States Govern- he did not get enough men in jail and method; to study and sur- ment is using the old army post on Sunday to work the roads vey home mission fields; to adopt buildings at Fort Gibbon, Alas- during the week. Since Sunday principles according to which ka, as h 0 s pit a 1, orphanage, is the biggest market day, and home mission fields may be oc- school for the blind, etc., for the families come to town from cupied and worked without du- natives. Rowe Hall, which cares miles away, the enforcement of plication of effort and expense for the children, has more than this law is a genuine blessing. and without unfriendly compe- proved its worth, but it must be tition. To carry out this latter closed owing to lack of funds. Disturbance in Central America purpose, it is suggested that Deaconess Bedell of the Episcolocal Home Mission Councils be pal Church hopes to open it as The Central American States formed in all large Lutheran soon as she returns from her are still centers of earthquakes centers where there is a major- furlough. and of political upheavals. San ity of cooperating bodies. Such Salvador has had a recent shorta council has already been or- Henry Moses, mISSIOn lay lived rebellion· and in February ganized in metropolitan New reader and interpreter at the disturbances in San Jose, Costa York and has demonstrated the Protestant Episcopal Mission of Rica, caused the United States feasibility of this procedure. Our Saviour at Tanana is hord- Legation to be abandoned when Bodies cooperating in the na- ing services in the cabins of the the barracks across the street tional organization are the Unit- natives. Blind Paul, for thirty- were being bombarded. A rebeled Lutheran Church, American five years conducted them, using lious movement was led by Man- Lutheran Church, the Lutheran uel Castro Quesada, defeated Free Church, United Danish candidate for president. All Church, Danish Evangelical Lutheran Church of America, Nor-

streets were deserted and busi- been brought into the church. being fought for the right to be ness paralyzed. Costa Rica is a Little settlements and groups Protestants without detriment small mission field occupied by are holding their own services to their citizenship rights.

the Methodist Episcopal Church, in the absence of the missionary, Evangelical Christians are not the Anglicans and the Central and are looking forward eager- to be looked upon as the pro- American Mission. ly to his return visit. teges of foreigners and a for- Brazil Calls Loudly With Iquitos, Peru, as head- eign religion, but as one hundred quarters, missionaries of the In- per cent Peruvians with some- Brazil needs more mission- land South American Union thing in quality which the ordiaries, especially in the Amazon itinerate up and down the hun- nary Peruvian does not possess. valley and the central tablelands. dreds and thousands of miles of The Evangelical church seeks "The vast hinterland, now waterways, a work which has the regeneration of the individshrinking in size because of the only begun to bring results. This ual and aims to convert the comnew motor roads, demands an region has been and is still one munity to tolerance if not to active missionary campaign," of the "uttermost parts," and faith." says Dr. Erasmo Braga, out- with Tibet form the last two – World Dominion. standing Brazilian leader. There regions closed to the Gospel. EUROPE are twenty-three Protestant Protestant Rights in Peru Methodist Union in Britain missionary societies, with about five hundred missionaries, in- The Rev. John Ritchie of Peru A few years ago there were cluding wives, at work in about writes that the maximum of self- five Methodist denominations in eighty stations in Brazil. The government ought to be the nor- Great Britain: the Wesleyan, native Christian staff numbers mal procedure in a Christian the Primitive, the United Free, 713, of whom 250 are ordained Church whose members are led the New Connection, the Bible men. The Evangelicals have 750 of the Holy Spirit. He says: Christians. Then there were organized churches, with over "The native church should be three: the Wesleyan, Primitive 122,000 communicant members, foreign only to the extent of its and the United, which gathered not counting the 350,000 mem- heavenly character and not on in the other two. bers of the German Lutheran account of its earthly deriva- In September, 1932, there will Church in the southern states. tion." be only one. The present population of Brazil Mr. Ritchie says that converts The union has been achieved is over forty million. Thousands are insisting on their status as with patience and goodwill on of cities and towns are un- Peruvians as well as Christians. all sides. Each church has its touched by the Gospel; the vast It is the policy of the church of own distinctive traditions, which interior, with over 1,000,000 In- Rome to exclude Protestants have gathered around them the dians, is practically unreached. from the cemeteries. But the radiance of many memories. Evangelical Christians, under But the union will be complete World's Sunday School Mr. Ritchie's advice, insist on and there will be no minority Convention their rights as Peruvian citizens keeping out of the new church.

The first assemblage of Chris- to use the village cemetery. An African in Liverpool tians from all over the world to "This stand has been successbe held in South America will be fully taken throughout the inte- A convert of Mary Slessor of the World's Sunday School As- rior towns and villages and in Calabar, named Ekarte, went to sociation Convention in Rio de many places Protestants have sea and found himself stranded Janeiro, July 25-31. At least been allowed to use the pub- in Liverpool, where he was led fifty nations will be represented. lic cemetery, thus establishing to undertake the help of other A youth conference will be a precedent which will be diffi- Africans who came on steamers one of the features. In addition cult to overcome. The native to the port. He visits all the to the main program, institutes Christian desires to avoid taking ships which carry African and seminars will be held for a any course which would make crews so that now the men more intensive study of Chris- them a community apart from know him and look to him for tian education in its world-wide their fellow countrymen. help in difficulty.

aspects. For the multitudes who . "The native Evangelical synod Ekarte lives in a little room cannot attend, but who are eager has also refused to establish in a poor quarter. There you to be personally identified with mission schools and is insisting may find him teaching colored the convention, there is an Inter- that their children be received men or children the catechism cessory Prayer Membership. into the state schools and be ac- or hymns or discussing pass- World's Hardest Field corded decent treatment by the port complications. Or he may nun-trained school mistresses: be rushing to the hospital or to During the last two years hos- As teachers become accustomed the police court to help an ar- tility and distrust on the part of to having the children of Evan- rested sailor. The hospitals are Amazonian Indians has been gelicals, intolerance wears down. miles away, and Ekarte has to overcome and 645 converts have The battle is not won but it is walk the whole distance once or

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

twice a week to visit all in which Its initial undertaking was at of the city councils and regional there are colored people. Mirzapur, United Provinces of congresses.

This convert of Miss SIessor India, buying the London Mis- Today in Spain there could be has absolute faith in prayer. sionary Society's £5,220 plant. employed as preachers and lec- A writer in Life and Work says: In West China it is working turers all the pastors working "On one occasion I brought a with Bishop Cassels, and in in all the Spanish-speaking parcel of food for himself, South China it has absorbed the countries. There are less than knowing that if I gave him Emmanuel Medical Mission at· a hundredth part of the workers money he would directly give it Nanning, formed by Dr. and needed, and these are so poor to others. When I presented it he Mrs. Lechmere Clift. In Burma that even those who receive the remarked that he had been pray- it has begun extensive missions highest salaries would be unable ing for three seamen who were and has taken over the Deaf and to eat in the United States, not destitute and starving and now Dumb School and Orphanage for to speak of rent and clothing.

the answer had come. Within evangelizing the eleven thousand The highest salary for a pastor four days he had got one of deaf mutes of Burma. in Madrid in terms of dollars them a position on a liner going North Africans in France would be $40 a month. Their back to Africa. A week later congregations are also poor.

he secured similar positions for At present there are about Germany and England are dothe other two." 110,000 North Africans, Ber- ing something but their help is -Ernest Gordon. bers, Arabs and Kabyls from meager. If the North Ameri- Algiers in France. Many of can boards working in Latin Religious Interest in England them have come in contact with America could help Spain at present they would help the The statistics published in the Prc)testant missionaries in their work in all Spanish-speaking official yearbook of the Church home lands and while in Paris countries, because Spain is now of England give grounds for an attend Protestant services. A becoming more and more the group of Mohammedans comes leader in all those countries. encouraging view of the state of regularly an hour's ride by bus religion in that country today. -Juan Ortz Gonzales. During 1930 there were in the to take part in the meetings and 12,801 Anglican parishes 420,- the driver, a Kabyl, leaves his Protestant Academies in 281 baptisms, or about 75 per bus parked in the street to go Germany cent of the total number of in himself. A former student of births registered in England in El-Ahzar University is an at- The most noticeable way of that year. Add the baptisms in tendant at services, and a Kabyl balancing the German budget Methodist, Congregational, Bap- who became a Christian and re- has been by reducing the salaries tist and other churches and it be- turned to his home country re- of state officials of all classes. comes evident that the number ports that, notwithstanding con- Particularly drastic is the deciof families that ignore religious stant peril of life, he has so far sion that out of 15 pedagogical observances must be small. For distributed about 1,250 portions academies, in which since the the attendances at religious wor- of the Bible among his people. war the ele~entary school teach- ship the yearbook estimates that A New Spain ers have been trained, only six the attendance of "adult regular will remain, and how long those worshippers" at Anglican serv- Last summer I traveled 4,500 will remain open is uncertain. ices is at least 6,500,000. The miles in Spain and talked with It is significant of present poaddition of Non-Conformist more than fifty Protestant pas- litical conditions that the nine Church worshippers would bring tors, representing different de- academies sacrificed are all the total number up to about 10,- nominations. Protestant, while the two Cath- 000,000. Though the number of Span- olic academies, and the one in ish Protestants is small (scarce- Frankfurt with no religious af- Bible Churchmen's Society ly 12,000 among more than 22 filiations, will continue their The Bible Churchmen's Mis- millions) , the Evangelical move- work. This means that the sionary Society was organized in ment has been an important fac- Catholic influence has bee n 1922 by members of the Church tor in bringing about the re- strong enough to protect their of England and in the seven public. Some of the secretaries cultural institutions, while the years of its existence its yearly in the present government were Protestants are not in sympathy income has passed from £25,144 pupils in Protestant schools, and with the present Prussian govin 1923 to £57,000 in 1930, in an are not ashamed to confess it in ernment. uninterrupted increase. It has public. I found everywhere -The Christian Century.

commissioned 116 British mis- that, among the most influential Religious Interest in Bulgaria sionaries and has 68 in training. men of this government, Prot., Ten of these are physicians and estantism is well thought of. A wave of religious interest there are already 87 native Some of our pastors have even seems to have appeared in the workers. It is pledged to pioneer been offered the office of provin- University of Sofia. Not only is advance wherever possible. cial governor or the presidency the Bulgarian Student Chris-

tian movement at a high point merly American Presbyterian pIe in evangelism; vacation Bible Schools; an aroused in its activity, but a strong Mission, Cameroons, and Mrs. "Health Sense"; intensive study of Egypt's agricultural removement among Russian stu- H. D. Hooper, formerly Church sources with a resultant lessen- ing of rural poverty; better dents has also come into promi- Missionary Society, Kenya, as roads-a challenge to the evan- gelist, and finally greater lennence. The three days' confer- associate editors. Mr. Hubert iency on the part of the govern- ment toward Christian instrucence of the Russian movement W. Peet, of the Far and Near tion.

in Sofia, just closed, was the Press Bureau, is managing edi- A Wordless Worship first ever held there, and one of . tor. Men calling themselves prophthe best held anywhere in recent ets have been a recurring feayears by Russians, according to Effects of Christian Education ture of the Christian movement in West Africa. More than a an experienced leader who was The answers given below were year ago such a man began to written by students at the close preach and heal on the western present. New cooperation be- of a year's course on "Problems border of the Ekiti country. His of Religion," given at the Amer- method is to pray, quote Psalms, tween all Russian student or- ican University at Cairo. lead in singing hymns, preach the coming of the end of the age, ganizations in the University of I used to believe that tying rags to then call on his hearers to sur- Sofia was one by-product of the tombs and lighting candles at them render their idols and confess would bring good luck, but now I be- their sins. Water brought by meeting. the credulous is blessed and lat- -Donald A. Lowrie in the er drunk for their healing. Tak- ing advantage of this awakened Christian Century. zeal, two missionaries of the C. M. S. opened work at Kpata, in Athens School of Religion Closes lieve nothing of that sort. This course the Bassa country. A school has made me see that true religion was started, although it had no equipment beyond a blackboard, The School of Religion at should lift the standard of my con- and a hundred children attend- Athens, the only surviving duct.-A Palestinian Moslem. ed. A dispensary opened and there were fifty patients a day. American Board school for the This course has strengthened my Last February a message came training of religious leaders for belief in a good God. – A Russian from villages in the bush: all of the Near East, is to be Atheist. "Please send us some one to help closed next June, according to us! We do not even know how I believe this course has taught me to pray." This it was impos- what true religion is. If I have sible to do but a few months lat- er another message came saying learned only this from the course, it that they had built a church. present plans. It is arranged is enough.-A Palestinian Moslem. They had given up their market that the training for leadership In primary schools, I learned that on Sunday, and met in the the Koran was the true word of God church; there they stand up, given at the New Bulgarian -perfectly correct, no mistakes and kneel, sit down, but no one says Seminary and at the Beirut no errors. I could not discuss with a word, for they do not know what to say, or how to pray. School for Religious Workers of my teacher that this was not right or he would have beaten me and might Basuto and Barotse the Presbyterian Mission may to have expelled me from school. – An some extent make up for the Egyptian Moslem. In the oldest field of the Paris loss, but the regrettable action Evangelical Missionary Society was unavoidable, owing to finan- -Recent Bull e tin of the -Basutoland-t h e church is cial conditions. American University. looking forward to celebrating its centenary in 1933. Basu- AFRICA Egypt's Problems and Progress toland feels the world depres- sion, but in spite of prevailing Listen to Africa Miss Finney of the American poverty the church maintains a Mission at Tanta, Egypt, out- healthy growth. The number The International Committee lines some of the problems met of declared new converts has on Christian Literature for Af- there. As rural mission schools risen from 2,000, the average rica has planned to issue a pe- are being replaced by the better riodical to be published six times equipped government schools, a year, for village people and the need arises for preaching school children in Africa. It centers to become the nucleus of will be called Listen, News from future churches. The increase Near and Far. The publication of government schools enlarges of the paper has been made pos- the reading public, thus calling sible by the generous financial for larger supplies of good readsupport of the American Com- ing material, and providing a mittee on Christian Literature widening opportunity. for Women and Children in Mission Fields. It will be pub- The national aspirations of lished in English, and it is present day Egyptians must be hoped that it will be read by met by inspiring the younger teachers and others who know generation to real service for English in the villages, and in their country. Addiction to narclasses in schools where English· cotics, the difficulties of converts is taught. The Rev. H. Stover from Islam and woman's posi- Kulp, of the Church of the tion under Islam never cease to Brethren Mission, Nigeria, is be problems. editor of the paper, with Miss Jean Kenyon Mackenzie, for- As to progress, Miss Finney 1i s t s decreasing fanaticism; greater interest of young peo-

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

annual increase for years past, ans and the Chinese. Out of stantinople correspondent of the to 3,000. As to church contri- t his preliminary conference Manchester Guardian, particu- butions for support and exten- came plans for an International larly affects many foreign insti- sion, this year's diminution is Club. The Chinese and Indians tutions of education, which are only £740 (£7,302 as against favor the purchase of a build- m 0 s t I y missionary and are £8,042 in 1929), and of this ing at once. This absorbingly founded for religious purposes.

£7,302, £407 was for work interesting enterprise has met Angora claims to have estab- among their countrymen on the with the unanimous approval of lished religious liberty, but on Rand. The main development all races and should provide the the other hand monastic associ- is in the mountain region of the contacts out of which a spirit of ation is denied, and the Angora Maloutis, which occupy more understanding may develop be- leaders have abandoned Islam.

than two-thirds of the country, tween the vanguard of each There is no interference with reliand to which the increase of group. gious worship, and the mosques are population drives more and more -The Congregationalist. still well frequented by the working and lower middle-classes. Six thouinhabitants every year.. These WESTERN ASIA sand clergy, hodjas and imams and muezzins, are paid out of the budget have been ministered to by na- Three American Colleges of the state, though there has been tive evangelists, supervised by fully ordained native pastors, Seventy-six years ago a ship some protest. but the growing complexity of sailed from New York for the The Angora leaders do not think it the situation requires a Euro- Orient bearing two men of despean worker, and it is hoped tiny, Daniel Bliss and Tillman advisable for the organization of re- ligion to be outside state control. It that one may soon be installed. gives them a better hold on the preachers. But its semi-establishment -The Christian. C. Trowbridge, who with Cyrus does not mean its state recognition. Hamlin, already a missionary at It is really a police measure. Younger Generation Sacrifice Constantinople, were to be col- The Guardian's correspond- Many young Christians in An- lege builders in the Near East. ent finds an intellectualist, magola, West Central Africa, have Robert College, founded by Dr. terialist, modernist spirit, torefused positions that would Hamlin, is now in its sixty- gether with a natural reaction mean comparative wealth in or- eighth year. 'Syrian Protestant against all that was the foundader to continue teaching under College, founded by Dr. Bliss tion of the Imperial regime. conditions little short of pover- and now the American Univerty, reports Dr. Henry S. Hollen- sity of Beirut, is in its sixty- When it comes to interreli- fifth year. Dr. Trowbridge re- gious propaganda, the question beck, of Sachikela. They have turned to America sixty years dedicated their lives not only to ago to take the steps necessary is very different: the school activities but to evan- for the establishment of a third gelistic efforts. They find a college at Aintab, now Aleppo Here the Turks remain extremely growing desire for the Christian College. sensitive. Recently there have been message in unoccupied villages. several cases of protests and police This youngest of the three col- investigations regarding supposed leges received public endorse- conversions to Christianity effected by ment at the annual meeting of for e i g n educational institutions. the American Board in Salem in "They teach on meager allow- 1872, and was to embody plans Whenever such cases arise there is a ances, and one young man re- far in advance of the time. The popular call for the expUlsion of forfused a position as carpenter other two colleges had been eign educational orders and establishfor a prosperous company even chartered by the State of New after considerable pressure was York as American institutions, ments. brought to bear upon him, and The g,overnment sends investigators he was told he might name his own salary." and sometimes favors the idea of re- quiring that the directors of such in- stitutions shall be Turks. It is forced by public opinion to prevent all lib- erty of religious propaganda. Ango- ra's main preoccupation is to keep all Four Races Confer the ideal being a foreign college, its citizens very Turkish and na- tional. Chinese, Indians, Eurafri- independent of the mission, on A certain amount of Christian cans, Bantu, one Scotchman, an Turkish soil. The initiative for Englishman and an American the founding of the college at p,ropaganda does go on. The New sat down together recently and Aintab had come from the native Testament is now being translated discussed ways and means for churches. into the new Turkish language by a developing interracial under- committee in which Turks take part. standing in Johannesburg. The Religious Liberty in Turkey 2,000 Chinese have nothing in -Literary Digest. Liberty of worship in Turkey Wireless Station at Mecca common with the 10,000 Indi- appears to manifest itself large- The Moslem World (New ans, nor the Indians with the ly in religious indifference, ex- York) reports that the Marconi rest. The 30,000 Eurafricans cept among Christians. Company has asked the Egyp- are scarcely better off. The There is strong protest, some- tian government for a Moslem Bantu are constantly finding times followed by persecution, engineer of the State Telegraphs new friends among the whites, when Christians seek to convert to supervise the installation of but know little about the Indi- Moslems. This, says the Con- wi reI e s s apparatus in the

Hedjaz. Hamdi EI Kordi Ef- bic: "I am the Light of the separate the convert from the refendi will, before going to the ligious thought and feeling in which Hedjaz, visit London in order to World." obtain the necessary instruc- he was brought up and to attach him tions from the Marconi Com- MISCELLANEOUS NEWS to a new and foreign religion. Bepany. It is thought that the lieving that his own religion has been Moslems plan to open a wireless When the English Were Heathen finally determined for all time, he instation at Mecca. Missions are not modern! sists on unreserved acceptance of its According to Al-Muquattam Back in A.D. 598 Gregory made creed, ritual, and organization. (Ac- (Cairo), the Department of Pil- an appeal to Christian Africa cording to Basil Mathews, "the congrims in the Hedjaz reports the on behalf of pagan England. number of pilgrims arriving at Nearly 1,350 years ago he wrote vert to Christianity from another Mecca last year as follows: to Eubogius of Alexandria, in faith is a kind of spiritual scalp to northern Mrica: "The English hang up in our wigwam.") The actual The total was only 70,000, distrib- race, situated in the far corner u17te,~d17a;s Ifnodllioaw, s9:,62E0g; ySpyt,ri4a,,99321;9;JaPavla~ of the earth, has hitherto been ministry of Jesus gives us the true estme, 456; Sudan, 929; Yemen, 857; in unbelief, worshiping stocks conception of the missionary enter- Cape Colony, 71; Mesopotamia, 201' and stones. But, aided by your prise. Evangelism is the outflow of Algeria, 184; Afghanistan, 173; TUl': prayers, I sent a monk. Now, key, 279; Persia, 150; Hadramaut, letters have arrived telling me the divine love "which seeketh not its 130; Somali Land, 90; China, 85; and of his work. They show that he, own." Its supreme concern is with other countries, 2,268. Before the and those sent out with him, the life within the soul. The success World War the annual pilgrimage was shine amongst that nation with of the Hue evangelist is not in the three times as great as it is now. such miracles that they seem to number of ac,cessions which he is able imitate the mighty works of the to record, but in the spiritual influence apostles. At Christmas, more which he is able to exert, even though than 10,000 English people were such influence never issues in a single baptized. I tell you this that you may know what your accession. Where the mere proselytist might feel he had finished, the evan- prayers are doing at the world's end." gelist would feel that he had hardly -The Congregationalist. begun.

-The Congregationalist.

An Isolated Hospital Depression Brings Folks Back The hospital in Meshed, Per- "Reacting from the materialsia, is the only Christian hospi- ism of the decade that ended in tal for an area more than half 1929, mankind is finding its way the size of the United States. back to the church through the The nearest Christian hospital doorway of depression," said to the west is 560 miles away Bishop Wyatt Brown in adin Teheran. The nearest to the d res sin g the twenty-eighth southeast is 700 miles, as the Missionaries in Foreign Fields annual convention of the Diocese crow flies, at Peshawar. The A bulletin recently published of Harrisburg on January 26-27. nearest to the east is 3,000 miles by the graduate school of the "The economic situation in in Peking, across the whole American University, Washing- which we find ourselves is a breadth of Asia. The notice ton, D. C., presents the results challenge to the Church of boards at the head of the white of a study completed by the "cu- Christ. The appeal of the beds in the Meshed wards show mulative digest of international Church will be heard today as it patients from all over the lands law and relations," and gives has not been heard, yearningly of western and central Asia. some interesting figures con- and gladly, by thousands and Bag'hdad's New Religious Center cerning the number of missiona- thousands of the unchurched. ries now in service in foreign "Despite its unprecedented Several years ago Dr. Samuel countries. A total of 7,809 prosperity, the decade from M. Zwemer and Dr. James Can- American missionaries are now 1919 to 1929 had 'tragic results tine sought funds for a church stationed in 87 foreign coun- in the life of our people.' The to meet the needs of the native tries. Nearly one-half of these, American people were on a gaily Protestant congregation organ- or 3,712 missionaries, are lo- decorated toboggan, s lid in g ized by English missionaries in cated in the three countries of down a spiritual hill, amidst Baghdad. This organization, China, India and Japan. The great cheering, having lots of composed of families that had figure reported for American fun. Then came October, 1929. come out from the several Orien- missionaries in China is 1,846; God called His people home. The tal churches that make up the India, 1,351; Japan, 515. burden of poverty which has re- Christian minorities of the Near Evangelize or Proselyte sulted demands the Christian East, has always been independ- generosity and charity and deent of the United Mission, and A part of the Christian votion Qf us all." they wished a building of their Church is so afraid that it mig h t "proselyte" somebody Rev. Paul L. Warnshuis of Denver own that would be a real center that it hesitates to evangelize has been elected assistant director in for evangelistic work among anybody! Bernard Lucas in his its Department of City, Immigrant, Moslems at Baghdad. The build- book, Our Task in India, makes and Industrial Work, under the Presing is now completed and in- some significant distinctions: byterian Board of National Missions. cludes a chapel, seating over a Mr. Warnshuis will be superintendent hundred. A large plaque is in- The dominating idea of the pros- of Spanish-speaking work in the scribed with the words in Ara- elytist is the advancement of his own Southwest, an office to be left vacant particular religion. His aim is to by the withdrawal of Dr. Robert N. McLean.

Missionary

Recent Boo~s Reviewed for the Readers' Information The Negroes of Africa: History and known how to create and from which as the protector and succor of Culture. By Maurice Delafosse. 313 they are often able to obtain surpris- pp. $3.15. Associated Publishers, ing melodies, their recitative chants friendless children throughout Inc. Washington, D. C. and poetic improvisations, the ele- Great Britain.

This is a translation and a gance of the jewelry and the potteries Mr. Wesley Bready prefaces combination of three important which they manufacture and of cerlittle books by a former gov- the narrative of this great phiernor of the French Colonies and tain of their sculptures on wood and lanthropist and reformer with an outstanding authority on the on ivory, the design and the color of an interesting chapter on the African Negro. Maurice Dela- their mats and tissues, the good taste fosse, who died in 1926, was considered the leading authority on of their talent for ornamentation are history of social reform in Engthe peoples and languages of the incontestable proofs of artistic West Africa, where he spent faculties which are called upon to give land, directly attributing it to seventeen years. The book is an . the Evangelical Revival; and if extremely interesting compen- forth more and better than they have dium on African History and been able to do up to the present. in some instances the less con- Ethnology. The author holds that "the Negroes of Africa are The isolation in which natural bar- spicuous reformers were not not, properly speaking, autoch- riers have for too long a time closed thonous, but come from migra- their habitat has made of the African recognized as Christian in the tions having their point of de- Negroes, in relation to the more fa- Evangelical sense, they in turn parture towards the limits of the vored Europeans, backward peoples, Indian Ocean and the Pacific." found their inspiration and sup- The Pygmies or Negrillos, he be- or more exactly, retarded peoples: port from this source. lieves, are the autochthonous Africans. they have lost much time and they Dr. Barnardo was in early life greatly influenced by the writ- Succeeding chapters trace the will not be able to catch up in a day Development of Negro Civiliza- or in a century. But they have certion in Antiquity, Negro Africa tainly not said their last word and ings of Voltaire, Rousseau, and in the Middle Ages, the Euro- their history is not finished. Perhaps pean contacts with West Africa it is only beginning and this book is Paine, and probably would have and the Slave-trade, the Central only a preface. and Eastern Sudan; then fol- subscribed himself a skeptic. It lows an account of Native Po- S.M.Z. was the famous Irish revival litical Organizations, Social and which proved the turning point Family life, and Religious Beliefs and Practices. in his outlook when at the age of Dr. Barnardo: The Friend of Little seventeen he was led to Christ Each chapter is documented Children. By Wesley Bready. 271 with a select bibliography, al- pp. $2.50. Revell. New York. by his brothers. This period in though mostly French authori- his life is indicative of his subties are cited. There are four maps and an unusually full in- The Evangelical Revival of the sequent service. dex. Optimism, insight, and sympathy are rare qualities in 19th Century has been criticized The experiences immediately a book on the Negro, but they in that it limited the scope of the following his conversion have are all found here. He says: Gospel. Superficial observers been common to many. For a affirm that its chief concern was time he was strongly influenced It is impossible not to recognize with the souls of individuals and by Plymouth Brethren, but their that the African Negroes are remark- failed to recognize the signifi- interpretation of Scripture did ably gifted from the point of view of cance of what they term the "so- not give that freedom of soul he the arts. Their innate musical dispo- cial gospel." And yet it was dur- associated with Christian fellowsition, the instruments that they have ing this very period that the ship, and he became a member public conscience was awakened of the established church. There to prevailing evils. Wilberforce followed a season of deep mis- in the British Parliament be- sionary zeal coming under the came the protagonist of the slave influence of Dr. Hudson Taylor, trade; Plimsall espoused the and he volunteered for work in cause of sailors and introduced China, and it was while a medi- bills to insure greater safety to cal student in London, in prep- men who go down to the sea in aration for service in China, that ships; the Earl of Shaftesbury young Barnardo received the so identified himself with many. "call" for his life service among philanthropies as to make his the waifs, first in the slums in name cherished in the memory London and later throughout the of the nation; and Dr. Thomas United Kingdom. The incidents Barnardo became no less known connected with his changed life [253]

plans and the early experiences of 1,000 thoroughly trained therefore of great significance: "From conversion till death are frequently thrilling and COll- young artisans. Barnardo was an avowed Evanstitute a romance of city mis- In view of the service of this gelical. But this does not mean that his religion was static. sionary work. Like many others, indefatigable servant of God, Quite the contrary! The evolu- tion of his convictions is appar- Barnardo found "the reward of this great reformer and social ent. In youth, under the influservice more service" and grad- worker, it seems strange that no ence of Brethrenism, he inclined to the belief that the Lord's Taually to his numerous duties was state honor was bestowed upon ble should be open only to the immersed. In middle age, a libadded evangelistic work. him in recognition of his eral non-conformist, he was much less concerned about doc- As his work expanded he be- achievements. But Eng I and trines and dogmas as such: while during his last twelve came conscious of evils requir- never conferred upon him the years, a lay-reader in the Church of England, he was ready to coing legislative action and Dr. coveted prize of her citizens, operate with all, whatever their affiliation, if only they 'loved the Barnardo, the medical home either knighthood or baronetcy. Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity and truth.' " missionary, became the states- These years of unremitting laman reformer. His arduous la- bors were not without oppo- W. R. MOODY. bors were supplemented by the sition. Nothing invites critihsuepavpyortbuorfdehnis owf otrhke, feivnearnciinal- A Merry Mountaineer. By R. W. cism or even bitter opposition Howard. 93 pp. Is. Church Miscreasing calls for his help in like evidences of success. Dr. sionary Society. London. 1931. evangelistic work and consulta- Barnardo experienced trials of This is not the story of a tion with government officials in nearly every character. Reli- mountain dweller, but of a young Englishman, Clifford Harris, plans. The extent of his activi- gious bigotry was perhaps the who, as a teacher in the Stuart Memorial School in Isfahan, ties was almost superhuman. cause of his greatest trial, but Persia, found delight in moun- tain climbing. For three and a "Throughout the forty years of . gossip was also circulating im- half years his work in the school was teaching English, his rescue work it is doubtful if pugning his motives, charging but he also led the boys in ath- letic sports and at the summer he averaged six hours' rest per ill-treatment of the very children camp in swimming and hiking. night," says the biographer, he so dearly loved, and even "and often, for months, he accusing him of misuse of funds It became his custom to go out worked sixteen to eighteen hours entrusted to his care. Through to the villages on the weekly a day." these trials he emerged with Friday holiday, tramping and dragging a sled with his kit and The full results of Dr. Bar- greater public esteem and fully a lantern and slides to show pic- tures on the life of Christ to the nardo's work can never be exonerated in each case. villagers. The call of the vil- lages was to him overwhelming. known. Some idea of conditions To what may the phenomenal He wrote: "These little groups always thrill me; we have so in London's east end early in the success be attributed? Others much to share and give, for their religion has not the same spirit- 19th Century may be realized by have had genius in organization, ual power in it as ours and is not joyful." One secret of his winthe fact that "74.5 per cent of others have had a similar capac- ning personality was his joy- that "radiance" that characterall the children of the slums in ity for unremitting labors, and ized the early Christians. He hoped to make it his life work the metropolis died before their others have had equal training, "to live in the villages among the Persians like a Persian," fifth birthday." One wonders but their labors have not thus even planning to support him- self as a tinker, and also giving how any could have survived the been crowned by any such suc- simple remedies.

terrible unsanitary conditions cess. There may be various an- In the bitter winter of 1930, and moral degradation in which swers, but it is of interest to so many lived. Ignorance, know that to which Dr. Barnar- drunkenness, and all forms of do himself assigned the suc- immorality were widespread. cess. Once, when asked to what In this atmosphere Dr. Barnar- he attributed the extraordinary do found hoards of destitute fact that 98 per cent of those children inured to vice, aban- who had gone from his "Homes"

doned by their natural guardi- to the colonies had made good, ans, and constituting a grave he replied without hesitation, menace to the future as well as "Every boy and girl that goes the present. After forty years from our care I personally inter- he achieved the extraordinary view on their relationship to record of having "fathered sixty Christ. To this I assign every thousand children" whom he had degree of success that has been rescued from the untold evils attained."

and misery of their surround- Even a sympathetic biogra- ings and trained for some useful pher cannot adequately delineate occupation. The modest expendi- the essential characteristics of ture of two hundred pounds his subject. Those of us who grew during his life to an an- knew and loved the great doctor nual budget of $1,000,000, with are indebted to Mr. Bready for an average daily enrollment of the portrayal he has given of 7,000 and an annual migration this great soul. His summing party to Canada and Australia up of Dr. Barnardo's religion is

OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF

when there was great destitu- the Panjab; and third, the pro- Negro Year Book: An Annual Ency- clopedia of the Negro, 1931-1932. tion, he helped feed 250 starving ceedings of the Presbyterian By Munroe N. Work. 544 pp. people a day. He contracted ty- Centennial Celebration includphus fever, and in delirium he ing three masterly addresses by $2.00. Negro Year Book Publishwas still climbing mountains. Dr. Robert E. Speer, on the ing Co., Tuskegee Institute, Ala- bama.

On the morning he died he said: Founders and the Foundations, All who are interested in the "It will be great up the moun- Elisha P. Swift, and Walter supreme national racial problem tain with Jesus." To quote Lowrie. It was the latter, of the United States will welfrom his last sermon: "Faith Walter Lowrie, who declared in come this new edition of an means a passion, an enthusiasm, 1847: "The Pre s b y t e ria n annual which has won its way as a consuming zeal, that eats up Church is a Missionary Society the standard work of reference everything. " the object of which is to aid in on matters relating to the the conversion of the world, and Negro. The present edition is a ANNIE RHEA WILSON. every member of this Church is distinct improvement on earlier a member for life of said So- ones. The material is new and in- Missions Matching the Hour. By Ste- ciety, and bound to do all in his cludes practically every aspect of phen J. Corey. 8 vo. 184 pp. 50 power for the accomplishment cents. Cokesbury Press. Nashville. of this object." interracial relationship. There 1931. are special chapters on Racial As we read the story of these Consciousness, Discrimination Changing conditions at home great founders who laid the Against the Negro, Segregation, and abroad present a new chal- foundations of a world-wide The Negro and Politics, and the lenge, new needs, new problems missionary enterprise through Progress of the Negro Race, and new opportunities to the the Presbyterian Church, recall both as property owners and in Church of Christ. Dr. Corey, their sacrificial love, noble, un- agriculture and business. Imthe President of the United selfish service, we can not help Christian Missionary Society, wonder why the church today portant inventions made by presents the case briefly, clearly cannot dream as nobly and dare Negroes during the past five and effectively. First he studies as boldly as did these great years are listed as are the names "Missions under Fire" and the predecessors. of those who earned scholastic effectiveness of Christianity it- distinction and are known in the self is challenged. He meets the S. M. Z. world of literature. The progcritics with facts rather than ress of Negro education and of with theories; he challenges the The Friendly Farmers. By Elizabeth the work of the church are enmodern spirit of secularism and Harris and Gertrude Chandler couraging. The statistics are shows the need of the world to- Warner. 12 mo. cloth, $1.00; pa- seemingly accurate and cover day, the need of the Church and per, 75c. Friendship Press. New such matters as the Distribution the ability of Christ to meet York. 1931. of Population, Mortality and these needs. Pastors of all de- Lynching. There is an excellent nom ina t ion s will find this This course for Primary boys account of the Negro in Latinvolume especially suggestive .in and girls on rural life around America, in E u r 0 p e and in preparing sermons on the Chns- the world is written by an As- Africa (pp. 381-435). This sectian solution of some present- sociate Professor in the Ele- ond section is of special interest, day missionary prqblems. It is mentary Department School of because it deals with European particularly designed for mis- Religious Education, B 0 s ton policies in the Dark Continent, sion study classes. University. oShe has prepared the labor problem, forced labor, the pro g ram s and supple- and slavery which still exists ~n mentary material for the nine stories written by Miss Warner, the twentieth century. There IS the author of "Windows in The Centennial of the Western For- Alaska" and other volumes. a bibliography of all work.s re- eign Missionary Society, 1831-1931. lating to the Negro publIshed Edited by James A. Kelso. 234 pp. Leaders of children's work in during the past five years, and Published under the auspices of the the Sunday School or in missi~m­ ary circles, not to mentIOn a d ire c tor y of newspapers, Committee of Pittsburgh Presby- age n c i e s, and org!lni~atio~s. tery. 1931. mothers, will find that these This invaluable matenalls avaIl- This memorial volume con- tales will .open the eyes of boys able in no other place. sists of three parts-first a brief and girls, to their debt, not only S.M.Z.

history of the Western Foreign to the American farmers, but to Mis s ion a r y Society by the the farmers all around the God, the Eternal Torment of Man. By Reverend Thomas C. Pears, Jr., world. Children very much alive Marc Boegner. 165 pp. $2.00. second, a biography and an ap- are happily depicted but we are Harpers. New York. 1931.

preciation of Sadhu Sundar disappointed that the last story The word "torment" is rather Singh, the apostle of the East does not gather up the threads startling in such connection.

and West, who was brought to of the earlier chapters and come The author took it from Marcel Christ through the influence of to a more definite climax. Arland's sentence: "All ques- Presbyterian mission schools in J. C. C. tions revert to a unique problem,

that of God; God, the dreadful burgh Medical Mission Training ism and rural education. This torment of men, whether they School. During his studies in worthwhile study of the situastrain to create him or destroy Scotland Alexander came into tion and the need in Korea is him." vital contact with such spiritual prepared by a Korean woman, giants as Moody, Drummond, dean of a woman's college, who The contents of the book show Balfour, Lightfoot, Boyd Car- presents the problem, considers that the author uses the term penter, Ion Keith Falconer and the forces and methods already "torment" to indicate the striv- Robert Laws of Livingstonia. at work in Korea and other ing after God that was voiced He went to Aden and then to lands, and suggests some ways in Job's cry: "Oh, that I knew Lovedale, South Africa, where in which the Korean problem where I might find Him!" and he found a wife, and then to may be met. Missionaries in by the Psalmist's: "My soul Cairo, before he reached Hebron, other lands than Korea will also thirsteth for Thee, my flesh Southern Palestine, in 1892. find it worthy of study. longeth for Thee in a dry and thirsty land where no water is." Dr. Paterson's thirty years in The Progress of World-Wide Missions. Even after the soul has found the mountains of Judah were By Robert H. Glover, M. D. Ninth God, there are fears that one years of fruitful service, full of edition. 8 vo. 418 pp. $2.50. does not understand and serve interesting experiences and Richard R. Smith. New York. 1931. Him aright, and the tragedies some thrilling adventures proof life are ever raising the vided by war, massacre, robbery This book, which has already troubled que s t ion: Why? and various plots. The life story proved its usefulness, now ap- "Everywhere about us today," is full of information, of interest pears (with six maps) in a resays the author, "we are detect- and inspiration. It is marred by vised and enlarged edition. It is ing the echo of a deepseated un- a perpetuation of one or two trustworthy, readable and ineasiness which is troubling grievances and a desire to de- forming. It covers the world men's souls, and we assent to the fend Dr. Paterson against criti- and is the best recent history of utterance of a contemporary cisms which might better have world-wide missions. To read it thinker: 'More than ever God is been allowed to die. carefully is a liberal education occupying the first place in the in the principles, forces, aims thinking of our youth!' " Marches of the North. By E. Alex- and progress of Christian mis- ander Powell. 8 vo. 311 pp. $4. sions. Dr. Boegner, who is pastor of The Century Co. 1931. the Reformed Church at Passy, The World Dominion. Edited quar- France, and President of the Canada is largely an unknown terly by Dr. Thomas Cochrane, Pro t est ant Federation of country to those outside of the 48. 6d. a year. World Dominion France, discusses the whole sub- Dominion. It is worth knowing; Press. London and New York. 1932. ject thoughtfully, helpfully, and its variety, beauty and producwith documentary references tiveness give the vast sketches Dr. Cochrane, who was for that show a wide range of read- of country and mixed inhabi- some years an L. M. 'S. medical ing. He is in full sympathy with tants an interest to travelers, missionary in China, is rendermodern thought, but he is con- merchants, hunters, agricultur- ing a real service through the vinced that life without God, the ists and missionaries. As an publication of his independent God of whom Jesus Christ was American newspaper correspon- missionary quarterly. This magthe most adequate revelation, is dent and a wide traveler, Mr. azine, and the brochures on varifruitless and yain. The reader Powell shows that he is a keen ous fields, published from time may not agree with every state- observer and a fascinating re- to time, emphasize especially the ment, but he will feel that the porter-as will be recognized by need for reaching speedily the author is earnestly striving to those who have read his "Last unevangelized multitudes in nonset forth truths which for him Home of Mystery"; "Thunder Christian lands, the prime imare not debatable since they are Over E u r 0 p e" and other portance of using Apostolic a part of that revelation which volumes. Here is an exception- methods of proclaiming the God is ever making of Himself. ally readable description of the New Testament Gospel, calling different provinces of Canada- in question the value of large in- A. J. B. its seacoast, rivers, fisheries and stitutions and secular education gold mines. in mission work, and showing Paterson of Hebron. By W. Ewing, the need for faith, courage and M.D. 8 vo. 256 pp. 88., 6d. Clarke Rural Education for the Regeneration dependence on the Spirit of God. & Co. London. 1931. of Korea. By Helen Kittenk Kim, Ph.D. Pamphlet, Ewa College, Seoul, The January issue of World The "Hakim" or medical mis- and Methodist Episcopal Board, New Dominion contains valuable arsionary lived and worked in the York. 1931. ticles on Persia and the Latin mountains of Judah for thirty World, Arctic Canada, A Chalyears. He was the son of David We are just beginning to real- lenge to Youth, and the Solomon Paterson, a Scotch missionary in ize the importance of giving Islands. The magazine is full of Madras, India, where Alexander more attention to rural evangel- interest and stimulates to faith was born in July, 1867. Later and action. the father became for two years superintendent of the Edin-

Books service in 1882. For many years he Announcing a New

was connected with the Vincent Miller Liberating the Lay Forces of Christi. Academy at Soochow. Thoroughly Revised Edition of anity. John R. Mott. 175 pp. $2.00. Macmillan, New York. 1932. *** The Progress of The Foreign Missionary. Arthur Jud- Mrs. S. C. Peoples, for forty years World -Wide Missions son Brown. 412 pp. (13th edition, a Presbyterian missionary in Siam, revised.) $2. Revell, New York. died at Berkeley, California, on J an- By Ih. 1932. uary 12. Rev. Robert Hall Glover. M. D•• F.R.G.S. The Mahadi of Allah – The Story of *** the Dervish Mohammed Ahmed. Home Dlreclor. China Inland Million Richard A. Bermann. 317 pp. $2.50. The Rev. Walter Oettli, D. Theol., Macmillan, New York. 1932. inspector of the Basel Mission since A comprehendYe hislory and .elerence book 1909, died recently of pneumonia at Ihal .hould be in Ihe library 01 eygry one Religion of Old Korea. Charles Alden Berne, Switzerland. He attended the Inleresled in mission.. A slandard and a Clark. 295 pp. $2.50. Revell, New International Missionary meetings at classic written by a r••1missionary slale.man. York. 1931. Crans in 1920 and at Lake Mohonk in 1921, and the first meeting of the "For yeors there has been a growing demand Story of Alaska. C. L. Andrews. $3.50. International Missionary Council at for such. missionorv text-book as this. It I. on Lowman & Hanford, Seattle. 1931. Oxford in 1923. Indispensable work for .il desiring concise In- formc!ltion on every phdse of m;ssion4rv en- The Secret Veld. Francis Carey Sla- *** deavor. It rinRs true to the Gospel Message."' ter. 312 pp. 7s., 6d. Grayson, Mayfair, London. 1932. Dr. Fennell P. Turner, for twenty- -SUNDAY SCHOOL TIMES two years (1897 to 1919) secretary Christ Down East. R. G. Burnett. of the Student Volunteer Movement With Maps, Full Indices, Bibliography, 160 pp. $1.25. Revell, New York. and later (1919 to 1928) secretary 1931. of the Foreign Missions Conference of Etc., Octavo. 418 Pages, $2.50 • North America, died of a heart at- The Development of the Missionary tack in Santa Cruz, California, on Ray Long & Richard R. Smith, Inc. and Philanthropic Institute Among February 9th. Dr. Turner was born the Mennonites of North America. in Danielsville, Tennessee, February 1l! Ea.1 41s1 Sireel. New York Edmund George Kaufman. 416 pp. 25, 1867, and has rendered a remark- Mennonite Book Concern, Berne, able service to the cause of Christ in Personal Items Ind. 1931. many lands. He was a delegate to the World Missionary Conference in (Continued from 2d Cover) Challenged. Caroline Atwater Mason. Edinburgh in 1910, and to the Jerusa- 100 pp. $1.00. Revell, New York. lem Conference in 1928. He had re- Christian Council, the missions and 1932. cently returned from a tour in Asia churches there in regard to the con- as a member of the Laymen's Inquiry tribution which Christian education The Goodly Fellowship. P. L. Garlick. Commission. may make to the welfare of the peo- 145 pp. 2s. Church Missionary ple in Nigeria, the steps necessary to Society, London. 1932. *** make this contribution as effective as possible, an!! the relation of a pro- "Follow Thou Me." George W. Tru- The Rev. Thomas C. Horton, one of gram of Christian education to the ett. 241 pp. $2. Ray Long and the founders and the first superin- plans, intentions and policy of the R. R. Smith, New York. 1932. tendent of the Los Angeles Bible In- government. stitute, California, died at his horne Bible Verses to Memorize. Selected near Los Angeles on February 27th. *** by Helen Miller Gould Shepard. 96 He was for some years an associate – pp. 50 cents. American Tract So- of the late Dr. Arthur T. Pierson in Dr. Wellington Koo has been ap- ciety, New York. 1931. Bethany Church, Philadelphia. Later pointed by the Chinese Government as he conducted a Bible school in St. Minister of Foreign Affairs. Dr. Koo Seventy Other Best Bible Stories. Paul, Minnes.ota, and in Dallas, Texas, carne to America as a boy, took a George Goodman. 278 pp. 3s., 4d. and was instrumental in leading Mr. course at Cook Academy, and was Pickering & Inglis, London. 1932. Lyman Stuart to found the Los An- graduated from Columbia University. geles Institute twenty-four years ago. He has been Premier of China and A Prayer Book for Boys. Compiled He was the founder and president of Minister both to Washington and to by Margaret Cropper. 64 pp. $1. the Fishermen's Club, a men's organi- London. He represented the Chinese Macmillan, New York. 1932. zation for personal evangelism. Government at the Peace Conference in Paris in 1919 and at the Washing- Highways to International Goodwill. *** ton Conference in 1921. While at Walter W. Van Kirk. 190 pp. $1. Cook Academy, Wellington Koo took Abingdon Press, New York. 1932. Bishop Francis Wesley Warne, D.D., an open stand for Christ, but it is not a retired bishop of the Methodist known whether he is now identified Annual Report – American Board of Episcopal Church, who gave forty-one with the Christian Church in China. Commissioners for Foreign Mis· years of service as a missi.onary in sions. 1931. 172 pp. Published by India, died on February 29th in *** the Board. Boston. 1932. Brooklyn, New York, where he has been residing since his retirement in Fred W. Ramsey, Cleveland busi- The Conquest of Gloom. James L. 1928. Bishop Warne was born in ness man who succeeded John R. Mott Gray. 158 pp. 3s., 6d. Marshall, Erin, Ontario, Canada, on December as general secretary of the National Morgan & Scott, Ltd., London. 1931. 30, 1854, received his education in Council of the Y. M. C. A. in 1928, has Albert College, Canada, and in Gar- resigned. The responsibilities of the Obituary Notes rett Biblical Institute, Evanston, Illi- secretaryship will be carried by a nois. Under the Methodist Church of commission composed of five secreta- The Rev. John Newton Hayes, D.D., Canada, he served as a missionary in ries. retired missionary of the Presbyterian Manitoba and in December, 1887, was Church, U. S. A., died on February appointed a missionary of the Meth- *** 10th in Shanghai, China. Dr. Hayes odist Episcopal Church to India, was born in Big Hollow, N. Y., in where he did evangelistic and educa- G. B. Halstead, social director at 1850 and was appointed to missionary tional work among the low-caste peo- Lucknow Christian College, India, ple. In 1900 he was elected a mis- has resigned under pressure of the sionary bishop to India, and in 1920 British-Indian Government because of a bishop of the Methodist Episcopal his alleged outspoken sympathy with Church. Mahatma Gandhi and the activities of the Nationalist Congress. The stu- dents of the college declared a "har- tal," Dr period of mourning, to express their sympathy with Mr. Halstead.

THE MOSLEM

FOR APRIL SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, Editor PERSIA AND SHIAH ISLAM hold a prominent place in the April Number. Dr. Zwemer writes editorially on the Shiah Saints. "Some Bektashi Poets" are introduced by the Reverend J. Kingsley Birge, of Istanbul. The Reverend F. M. Stead of Persia describes the Ali nahi Sect. The evangelicdl fervor of the New Persian Church is revealed by the Reverend William N. Wysh"m. "New Forces in Old Morocco" are discussed by Jdmes Hdlddne, of the Southern Morocco Mission.- Professor Amry Vdndenbosch presents a careful study on "Christianity and Government in the Netherlands Indie…. The important Pdper by Professor Duncan B. Mdcdonald on the medning of Ruh (Spirit) in Islamic Thought, begun in the January issue, is completed in this number. A young Orientalist, Joshua Finkel, writes on "Old Israelitish Trlldition in the Korlln." "'s Islam a Christian Heresy?" is the question discussed by Professor Frank H. Foster of Oberlin.

SUBSCRIBE TODAY « « 156 Filth A,enue Address THE MOSLEM WORLD New Yorlc City Single copies, SOc., Annual Subscription, $2.00; in Combination with the REVIEW, $3.50.

Brilish Represenlell.e_MARSHALL, MORGAN" SCOTT, 12 Pelernoller Buildings, London Price in Greet Brileln, Eight Shilling., nel Why Not Be Informed? If You Wish to Know the Facts About Present Day Missions, THEN READ MISSIONS MATCHING THE HOUR pr.!~I!!~~I~~~~SI~~~~~lety This book sets forth the supreme task of Christians everywhere to mellsure up to the present opportunities and the challenge of the unchanging gospel of Christ in this changing world.

The author states the facts clearly and IIppellls to the Church to recognize its obliglltion. and to do its part in bringing men and women into harmony with Christ.

This very interesting and thought-provoking study of Christian Missions presents Missions Under Fire Abiding Aims and Motives Meeting the Critics The Testimo~J. of Results The Challenge of Secularism Jesus in the World's Mind Today The Church's Need of a World Field HERE IS YOUR OPPORTUNITY TO READ THIS BOOK I Through a special arrangement with the publishers we are H Can Y D It? OW Rellew your OWN .ablerlpllon or IIble to offer readers the opportunity to secure the above 0U 0 book ABSOLUTELY FREE. • lend the REVIEW 10. friend for one year, and a.k u' lor. Ir.e eopy of "MISSIONS MATCHING THE HOUR"

TAKE ADVANTAGE OF THIS OFFER. GOOD ONLY UNTIL MAY 1.

Fill oul order blank below end MAIL AT ONCE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY Date ………………. . 156 Fifth AvenueJ New York City. MISSIONS MATCHING THE HOUR Gentlemen: Enclosed find $2.50 for which pledse send MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD to Ndme …………………………….. . Name …………………………….. .

Address ……. '" …….. '" ………… . Address…………………………… .

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1931

THOUSANDS OF VILLAGES WER}: FLOODED IN

lINlIIlIIlIIlIIlIIlIIIIIIII_IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII'I_ _IIIIIIIIIIIIIII~IIIIIIIIIIII_!II TheyAre Thanking God Because they were CURED o/LEPROSY and are now happily attending school, preparing for lives of useful service.

To Save Such as These Are Not Such Lives Worth Sa(ling? The American Mission to Lepers, cooperating with governments and all churches, is helping to maintain 150 Leper Homes in 40 countries- But There Is Desperate Need to extend these healing benefits to all lepers.

JUST A LITTLE FROM YOU will help stretch forth the hand of mercy to those who are still hope- less outcasts.

WHAT YOUR American Mission to Lepers, Inc. Room 1119K, 156 Fifth Ave., DOLLARS WILL DO: New York $40-Complete care of a I enclose $ to help save a leper's leper for a year. life.

$30-The same for a leper Name child. Address $10-Medical treatments for two years, suf- o Please send information regarding ficient to cure an "early" case. your annuity plan.

$5-Food for a leper for two months.

$3-A pair of blankets.

Please mention THE M]SSIO:AR¥ REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writine to advertisers. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD DIILAVAN L. PIIlBBON, Editor CONTENTS-November, 1931 Paue WHOM SHALL WE SEND …..•…..

••.•••••••.•••••• • PAUL W. HARRISON 805 A MINISTER OF HEALING …..•….

• •.•••••••••••••• SAMUEL GUY INMAN 81:!

~IIAI,L WE REVIVE THE LAYMEN .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . CORNEJ,ruS H. I'A'rTux H1U THE WORLD STEWARDSHIP CONFER· ENCE •••.•..••. DAVID MCCONAUGHY k19 'l'HE WORKING MAN AND THE CHURCH ……. EDGAR lIf. WAHLBERG 822 A MINISTER SOLVES UNEMPLOy· MENT …………….. . . . .. . .. . .. 826 HELPING HOMELESS WORKERS …• · ……………… ADELA J. BALLARD 827 HOW MISSIONARIES USE THE RADIO outstanding • •••••••••••••••••• HUBijRT W. PEET 882 TOt:lRIST CABIN THE FORWARD MOVEMENT IN JA· PAN …………. TOYOHIKO KAGAWA 836 when you …

~[ISSIONARY LTFE IN AFRICA AND AMERICA ……….. I,ILLJAN OYLER 841 WHY GIVE THE GOSPEl, TO TIlE MORMONS …… WH,J,l"" E. LA RllK HH EDITORIALS ………••………… + T"ans-Pacific travel can HARASSED CHINA IN A TROUBl.ED VORLD offer no finer lower·cost accommodations than 'rHE FLOOD AND MISSIONS IN CHINA "Empress" Tourist Cabin. Spacious, comforta. }I'LEAUNG H. REVELL ble ••• with Empress cuisine and service ..• and KAGAWA'S MIlSSAGE TO AMERICA a congenial, informal air all its own. All Em. 'fHE COST OF WAft presses have, of course, lnxurious First Class. An unusually fine Third Cabin, too. METHODS FOR WORKERS ……… . …… . EDITED BY MRS. F'. L JOH"SOX 850 Choose from two routes. Via Honolulu sail Empress of Japan, largest, fastest liner on the W~~ii? ~?~~. ~~~. :'?~.~I.~~. ::~~'.- S55 Pacific, and luxurious Empress of Canada, con. necting there with Sau Francisco and Los WORLD WIDE OUTLOOK •…•..•…. 861 Angeles sailings. On Direct Express Route, Empress of Asia and Empress of Russia. Rec. BOOKS WORTH READING ……….. 877 ord speed on both routes-from Vancouver (where trains go (Ureet to shipe,s" side) and TERMS.-$2.50 a year. ($2.00 In clubs ot Victoria. live.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Singi. copl.a, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, Information, rates and reservations from your own agent or Canadian Pacific: New York, 1931. by MISSIONARY R:mVIJIlW PUBf.ISHING COM- Chicago, Montreal and 32 other cities in U. S. and Canada. PANY. INC. All rights reserved. CANADIAN 'l'HE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING PACIFIC . ……. TO THE COMPANY, INC.

ROBIlRT E. SPUR, President WILLIAM I. CHAMBBBLAIN, Vice-President DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretarll W ALT&B McDOUGALL, TreGBUrer Publication 081ce, 3d & Reii1 St•., Harrisburg, Pa. 25c a copy. $2.50 a year.

Editorial and Bualne•• 081ce, 156 Fifth Avenue, ORiEnT New York City ."SC… World'. Oreaten Trayel Entered as second·cIass matter at the Post 081ce, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 8. 1879.

Ph~ase mention THE MISSIONARY RmVIEW 011' TUm WORr~D In wrltJnJ: to nrlvertJsPJ's. What Is New in the Foreign Field?

BOOKS YOU REALLY OUGHT TO READ Ellasue Wagner Charles Allen Clark, Korea: The Old Ph.D. and the New Religions of A picture of present-day Old Korea Korea in a day of radical Studies by Prof. Clark of change and transition, in the Presbyterian Theo- which a constant blend- logical Seminary of Ko- ing-an assimilation of rea written from thirty the new by the old-is in years of painstaking re- unending process. Fully search. $2.50 illustrated. $1.50 John T. Faris Sir William Wanless Seeing The Mira; Medical South America Mission The author of "Seeing the Far West," etc., weaves a An important missionary bright, chatty, personal narrative-intimate, endocument by Sir William EXItED WITH FAMILY••• chanting, alluring-which brings South America Wanless, who was the Illustrated, $3.00 right to our Northern doors. Illustrated. $2.50 recognized dean of the Ethel Cody medical mission workers Chinese Twice-Born Higginbottom in that field of Christian Charles Ernest Scott, D.D.

service in India, and is The author of "China from With- in" gives us a group of authentic, the record of his personal individual records, each and all of which discover the Gospel of salvaexperience. $1.50 tion, operative in the life of a Chi- nese Christian. Introduction by Stacy R. Warburton Charles G. Trumbull, Litt.D. $1.50. Bells of India The Making of The Words of God Stories of the Great Pen- Modern Missions in An AFrican Forest: insula. The author, wife A notable and valuable of Sam Higginbottom, of addition to the literature the American Presbyteof Christian Missions, by rian Mission, Allahabad, the Professor of Christian Missions in Berkeley Th. Story of the West African Mission makes the Eastern bells Baptist Divinity School, the keynote of her sheaf Berkeley, Calif. $1.50 of charming tales which W. Reginald Wheeler reflect the spirit and at- The Secretary for Africa, Presbyte- mosphere of India. $1.50 Albert D. Helser, dan Board of Foreign Missions, WMauhdeereWD. aMyDadadwenns M.A., F.R.G.S. gives us a deeply-interesting docu- ment-part history, part personal A J a pan e s e Reader.

African Stories narrative. The West African Mis- sion has been at work in the Stories, legends, poems "No one who wishes to Cameroun for a hundred years, and old and new, scraps of understand ·Africa and a goodly portion of his engrossing verse, proverbs, transla- its problems' can afford and informative book has to do tions and ancient folk- to neglect these folk- with the details of Mr. Wheeler's lore concerning the tales."-So1lth Africa. journey to the scenes of its work. Sunrise Kingdom. Illus- Illustrated. $1.75 Illustrated. $3.00 trated. $1.50 FLEMING H. REVELL COMPANY, 158 Fifth Ave., New York Please mention THE l!ISSIO:ARY REVIEW OF THE 'VORLn in writini: to adv~rti8er8. China Inlall(l :Ii:s~ioll Statioll, Chellg;yaugkwan, Anhwei. The Muiu Street. Passahle Only by Vndillg, by Swimmillg', or hy Rnfr.

LIV. No.n November

WHOM SHALL WE SEND;.?.'

BY PAUL W. HARRISON, M.D., Muscat, Arabia T HE~E is no subject of great- discuss it here. Preparation is er I~portance ~or all who seventy-five per cent of the reason . a;e mterested. m carrying for success or the failure, and re- ChrIst s message out mto the dark ceives little attention, whereas the place~ of the earth, than that of the technical and intellectual training s~lectI?n and pre!>aration of mis- which counts for twenty-five per SlOnarieS for servIce. cent, receives almost all the atten- As we have said, the object of tion. Here we will discuss the missionary work is to produce a other factors in preparation.

spiritual result over in Japan and The object of missionary work China and India and Arabia and is to go out and put Christ into other fields. Therefore it is most men's hearts, the hearts of those important to discuss the way to ;-vho are now preoccupied with prepare for the spiritual work that Idols of extraordinary strength, lies ahead. Technical theological ~~o are at present devotees of re- training is not ninety per cent of hglOUS systems that hold them with what is necessary for success out a tenacity that is very difficult to there, nor even fifty per cent. That represent. Missionary work is not is true of pedagogical 01' medical easy work-not because the clitraining too. Technical prepara- mate ~s bad, or health conditions tion is of importance and we should are dIfficult, but because we are prepare for the best possible work dealing with men whose hearts are but, nevertheless, we go out to th~ occupied by some other god. The mission fields first of all to bring people are .amalgamated into sysmen to Christ and to bring Christ te?Is. It IS not as though you to men. For the accomplishment trIed to shovel pebbles out of a of that purpose, all that we learn loose pile. With most of the peo- in classrooms here is less than fifty pIe among whom we work, for in- per cent of what makes for suc- stance: in Arabia, in the castes of cess or for failure over there. India, and in China, it is as though Important as this matter is, I there ~as been. liquid cement do not think that, within the last poured mto that.pIle. of pebbles and five years, it has been discussed in they are held lIke Iron; you can any convention or any course of hardly ~et more t~an a few of them study in any institution with which loose wIth dynamIte. r r am acquainted, as am going to ton• TSheemilnaasrty,ofFeabrsuearireys, of lectures ILt Prince· 1981, SOS

On the mission field we work do it? The people that God wants against spiritual forces of extraor- out there, and nobody else. While dinary power. We do not just go we ought to urge men to think out there to wheel baby carriages about the mission field and to go up and down the street; we work out if God wants them, we ought against very powerful systems, and also to urge them to stay at home because of that we should recog- unless they are convinced God nize that the work is exceedingly wants them to go out there. The difficult. That adds force to the first element in our preparation is statement that we go out there to an unshakable conviction that God do a spiritual work. Multi-million- wants us to work out there. That aires might go there together and is not saying how God will guide could not produce one convert with us to such a conviction. We are all their money. We need money, not looking for an audible voice or but we need other things a great a supernatural miracle, but for an deal more. A wonderful piece of unshakable conviction that God acarchitecture may, in a way, ob- tually calls us to the field. That jectify the beauty of holiness and is, to my mind, an indispensable the essential loveliness of the char- element in the equipment of any acter of God, but in a place like missionary who goes out with any Arabia a building of that kind expectation or hope of success in would contribute nothing to our the spiritual work that God desires spiritual ends. to have accomplished.

Stay at Home, Unless- The second element in mission- ary preparation is an adequate What preparation should we get surrender to God's will. We enter to fit us for the work that lies into the Kingdom of God by surahead? First of all we must, of rendering ourselves to Christ, but course, be sincere Christians, but we sometimes forget that we need if we are such, how can we prepare divine grace for a continued surfor this particular work to which render. It is not sufficient to surthe Lord has called us? render today and sail out to Arabia next week. We must continually The first thing to be said is that surrender in Arabia for the next a man or woman ought not to go thirty-five years, or as long as God out into Arabia or India as a mis- keeps us there. sionary until he is convinced that the Lord wants him there. In the This second task is even more old days there may have been a difficult than the first. There are very superficial discussion of what plenty of temptations in a country constitutes a missionary call, as of that kind, especially temptations though it must be a rather super- that attack us along the line of natural manifestation. But there pride. My experience has included is some truth in that. Here is no one who has been tangled up work of exceptional difficulty and in the ordinary temptations of the of exceptional importance. The flesh. though such occur. Prob- Church of Jesus Christ is to be ably you would not be attacked on founded. We are to go out and that side. but everyone is apt to be make disciples of Christ. No work assailed by subtle temptations to in the world is comparable to that pride. It is this that wrecks us in in importance. Who is to go and Christian service nine times out of

ltl:!l] WHOM SHALL WE SEND'!

ten, The temptation comes in find the lists coincide almost with- more than one way. Here is a out any variation. Our success on woman who is offended and will the mission field will depend very not speak to her missionary col- largely upon our capacity to work.

league. What is the matter? Yes- Doctors are open to great criticism terday when other people were in- because we have felt the pulse of vited, she was left out. Her whole missionaries so much and listened impression is probably wrong but to their heart and worried about she was so offended that it took the their health until we have taught active effort of the other party to the missionary body to be afraid heal the wound, It took patience lest they work too hard. More peo- and humility and submission to un- ple come back nervously broken kindness to straighten the matter down from too little work than out. We need to be prepared for from too much. What is a stand- a continual surrender out there. ard? Why not take the common Here is a doctor. How is he go- everyday standard? A little while ing to spend his time? Will he sit ago somebody was throwing a down to do personal work with the brick at the laboring man in Amer- patients, or do some piece of lab- ica because he wanted to do less oratory wor~ which will give him a than an eight-hour day's work.

bit of reputation? This fame When we work for the Lord, let us looks like a -gorgeous jewel. He not have a standard of diligence can do this work and thereby gain that is less than the standard of a reputation; he can get back a an ordinary carpenter or electri- little that he surrendered when cian. Let the eight-hour day be he went to the field. the minimum, but not necessarily Our power in the Lord's service the maximum. I think you would is going to depend upon the depth find that many ministers would of our surrender. The difference have hard work checking up between a man who has about a against that plumb line. Most of tenth of one horsepower in his us are so afraid we will overwork, spiritual life and that other man that we let half an hour go this who has fifty horsepower, is simply way and half an hour that way to a question of the depth to which no purpose.

his surrender has reached. One of our best clergymen in Afraid of Overwork Arabia told me that he had to in- crease his activities a good deal to Now let us pass on to some reach eight actual hours at his job.

things more specific. How ean I In addition to our eight hours at prepare to be the right sort of mis- our job we will put extra time on sionary? We can train ourselves correspondence and articles for to work hard. The most plebian home papers and other accessory sin in this world is the sin of lazi- stuff as we would if we were work- ness. It is also the most common. ing over here for the Telephone If you could make a list of mission- Company. That is hard work, but aries and classify them 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, unless we can do an honest day's on the basis of their capacity for work, we need not expect the hard work at their job, and later Lord's blessing. If our mission- classify them as God judges accom- aries would work eight full hours plishment, I believe that you would a day at the job of bringing the

Gospel message to one individual In our Bahrein hospital we de- soul after another, we would begin cided to experiment. As we take to have more results. That eight down the history of a case, noting hours belongs to the Lord, it be- every day the treatment and reac- longs to the church that sent us tion, so we decided to keep a spir- out, it belongs to those church itual history of all the patients.

members who have sacrificed to We wrote down what kind of Mo- support us. It is very important hammedans they were, and how that outside our work hours we much contact they had had with maintain our touch with friends at Christ's truth-which was mostly home, if we want to retain those none. Then we treated them with friends. various kinds of spiritual medicine.

There are many things that help We tried the dogmatic and system- us save time and energy. A filing atic presentations of the Gospel; . cabinet is worth its weight in gold. God's holiness and man's sin and A half hour spent with an account- the need for a Saviour. We tried ant or in a business office, or with the historical presentation, the some stenographer can teach us prophesies about Christ and His methods and filing systems that life and death and resurrection.

will save days of work. It is worth We tried the parables, and then we while. Reduce the time spent in sometimes used to open the New accessory activity so that you have Testament at random. Each day eight hours left for the honest the results were put down. On work of bringing Christ into con- January 5th Adela was given the tact with men that need Him. parable of the prodigal. Did he A Clear Message like it? Did he understand it Z Did it make him angry? Did he If the first element in the suc- go to sleep? What did happen to cess of a missionary is his capacity him? That was all put down on the to work, then the second element record. We tried to treat every is a flexible and growing message. patient almost every day. So at Perhaps I tread upon treacherous the end of the year we had some ground in this part of the discus- interesting records to study.

sion, but I believe in the Gospel of We could only discover one as- our Lord Jesus Christ. We need to pect of the Gospel that had any study the people among whom we great appeal upon its first presen- work so that we' can present it tation, and that is the mystical as- most effectively. pect of the Gospel-the vine and The people in these lands find it the branches, the bread of life, and, difficult to understand Christ's most of all, the good shepherd.

message. Suppose I stand up and Thereafter we used that almost al- say, "Believe on the Lord Jesus ways as our initial presentation.

Christ and thou shalt be saved." "The Living Christ and Dying Those to whom I am talking do not Heathenism," by Dr. Warneck of know what I mean by "believe." the South Sea Islands reports that They have never heard of the Lord out there they found the best in- Jesus Christ. They have not the itial presentation to be the an- faintest conception of what it nouncement that those who believe means to be saved. So we seek a in Christ need not be afraid of evil simpler presentation. spirits. That is the initial presen-

WHOM SHALL WE SEND?

tation that really penetrates deep ample and work than a man has enough to be understood and ap- when he leaves the seminary. We preciated a little. The search for must have not only a flexible and a that point of contact will continue growing message but we must have as long as you are on the field. a growing understanding of Christ I remember being faced with the and His teachings for ourselves.

problem of preaching on the street I despair of any missionary be- in Bahrein which had been for- ing able to handle the situation bidden. As we took our dispensary that he meets out in Arabia, at work to different villages, we least, unless his own devotional Bi- found that at the end of the morn- ble study reveals now and then ing's work there was half an hour great magnificent jewels of truth or an hour, as we sat out next to never dreamed of before. A man the road, when a crowd of fifty to who sees no more in Christ's teach- a hundred people gathered. I used ings at the end of ten years after to open my reading with that verse his graduation here than he saw in the Sermon on the Mount: when he was graduated is no man "Lay not up for yourselves treas- for missionary work. We need the ures where moth and rust consume vitality and the freshness that we and where. thieves break through get if our own comprehension is and steal." It was a surprise to fresh and vital and growing.

those people to have that word. Without question some mission- There was no danger of their aries ought to study the religions breaking that commandment. To of the people to whom they go, but have their poverty dignified as obe- most of us are far better advised dience to a divine commandment to let that kind of study alone. It was very acceptable to them. That will be better for us if, instead of was our introduction. Then we spending hours on the study of would go on and try never to stop Hinduism or Mohammedanism, we until we had reached a discussion spent that time on the study of of the parable, "I am the good Christ's message and example and shepherd," or a discussion of the their implications and application crucifixion and the atonement. to the situations that we face; then This is what I mean by a flexible we will have a message that will or varied message. Christ was amount to something.

marvelously varied in the way he Do not waste time on the study met men. The woman at the well of Hinduism and Mohammedanism was not taught the same thing as and Buddhism, but put time on the Nicodemus or Zaccheus or the devotional and sympathetic and Pharisee who invited Jesus out to personal study of the message of dinner. We also must have an ex- Christ, so that you begin to see in ceedingly flexible message. it wonderful and magnificent Keep Up-to-Date things that were never taught you and that you can, therefore, pre- To present to different people sent to the people you meet.

that aspect of the Gospel which fits If the first element in our prep- into their minds requires a much aration is the gaining of a capacity more profound and extensive and for hard work and the second a truly sympathetic understanding of growing and flexible message, a Christ and His message, of His ex" knowledge of Christ that increases

rIlE MISSIONARY RI<;VIJ<;W OJ<' THE WOI~L

all the time, then the third, I think, sionary maintains, he would find is unquestionably the training of himself still below some Indians or ourselves in sacrifice. There we Arabs around him in a coast city.

have a difficult subject. Why does Or, if he wrapped one cloth around Mr. Gandhi have such an enormous him and ate one handful of rice a influence in India? It is not be- day, there would still be people be- cause he has such a tremendous low him. As we work from the mind or that his economic program richest down to the poorest it is commands great respect. But Mr. purely a question of judgment as Gandhi has fallen into the earth to which point in that scale we are and died so far as his own self-in- going to imitate. We can not do dulgences are concerned. Christ better than to follow the example said that if we fall into the earth of Christ. He did not go down to and die, we bring forth much fruit, the very bottom of the scale as a otherwise we do not. beggar starving in the street, How Much Sacrifice ~ nevertheless he was not a rich mil- lionaire with soft clothes and The principle of self-sacrifice is jewels. Christ set himself low in essential. I learned a lot when I the scale and there is where we first went ,out to Arabia from an ought to set ourselves.

assistant I had in the hospital who That, of course, in these days is was a converted Afghan. J alalah a most unwelcome teaching, but, and his brother Rakmandan used after all, it is Christ's own ex- to sit and talk with me. They had ample, and if we can talk with not the slightest respect for any re- those Orientals and get their reac- ligious representative whose life tion, we will recognize that they was characterized by what they at least understand this.

would interpret as self-indulgence. If we prepare to work hard at They are not worshipers of abso- our task; if we devote our whole lute ::.estheticism, but in their time to Christ and his message and mind, as in God's mind, self-indul- develop an adaptable message; if gence is the antithesis to the re- we prepare for real sacrifice, then ligious life. You cannot put the I believe we have adopted the three two in the same compartment. A elements of importance in the missionary who is self-indulgent in preparation for missionary work.

his expenditure, in what he eats I want to add one more which, per- and in what he wears; who looks haps, ought to have been put in the out on missionary life as an easy general preparation. We must thing, should stay at home. The train ourselves to pray. We often Oriental understands that when a have to pray a long time without man pretends to bring out God's seeing an answer, and it is some- message, to be a prophet with a times difficult to keep our prayers gospel, that man cannot be self-in- keen and full of faith and our at- dulgent. titude toward God as enthusiastic We must be prepared for sacri- and to realize that God is working fice. How much sacrifice? Ob- even when we can not see the re- viously, we are dealing with a sit- sults.

uation where judgments differ. It There are mission fields where would not make any difference how the answers to prayer come more expensive an establishment a mis- quickly, but there is no field where

WHOM SHALL WE SEND?

a man is safe who has not learned work includes, no doubt, many to pray. It may seem like a bit of technical things. These things are lega)ism, hut a man cannot safely more important-the capacity for come out to the mission field who hard work; much attention to does not set aside half an hour or Christ and a growing knowledge more every day to pray. It is true of Him and His message; ability that Christ sets us no such example to adapt His message to individual of mechanical regularity, but you needs; training in sacrifice; and and I live in an artificial civiliza- finally training in the art of tion and to gain any time for prayer. prayer most of us have to set aside a certain area which we rigorously Missionaries who can come out guard from other things. trained in these ways will be suc- cessful. One more word, and that I do not believe in the appoint- is, we not only must learn how to ment of missionary candidates who pray, but we need to build up at do not know how to pray. Mis- home a constituency of friends who sionaries must hold time free for will pray with us and for us. We prayer at the expense of great ef- must not come out to the missionfort for we need that time for ary field single-handed, we need at twenty other· things. That is the least a dozen or two dozen intimate fourth element in our preparation friends behind us who are going -to learn to pray. We might bet- to pray for us. Develop that kind ter fail in our other examinations of a constitutency. It is a matter than to fail to pray at least half an of the greatest importance so that hour every day. spiritual power of that entire . Preparation for missionary group may be enlisted.

PRAYING FOR MISSIONARIES BY NAME BY ADONIRAM JUDSON GORDON PRAYING for missionaries by name is another means for draw- ing out our interest toward the foreign fields.

Wholesale intercession has always a dangerous tendency. Prayers which are so inclusive that they cease to be incisive, which take in so many interests that they take hold of none-who has not been wearied by such comprehensively feeble intercession? Christians have as much need to be on their guard against platitudinarianism as against latitudinarianism. Evangelical vagueness of desire and petition is a weariness to God and to men.

Instead of praying for the Lord's blessing on our mission fields and upon our missionary brethren in general, let us make a list of their names, and take some of them before the throne of grace each day. Let us make ourselves acquainted with their circumstances of trial or success so that we will have definite petitions or thanksgiving for them. Let the missionaries send home specific requests for prayer, and let them be taken up for definite remembrance.

OU'l'SIDE THE ATTRACTIVE BRITISH-AMERICAN HOSPITAL IN

A MINISTER OF MERCY IN PERU BY SAMUEL GUY INMAN, New York Secretary oj the Comndttee on Coopc1'ati01l in lAlUn America A MESSENGER enters the Others in Peru may not have beautiful palm-bedecked pa- serum for immediate treatment, tio of an old building of or might be batHed by the long Moorish architecture in the sub- distance to the town, three days urbs of Lima, Peru. He rushes by boat and train. But this man through the corridors to a room is accustomed to call on science where sit several immaculately and on humans to help him allecapped and gowned nurses. The viate suffering. A fellow countryone in charge of the office opens the man, who has established a flymissive which states that diph- ing field, is called by telephone. theria has broken out in an inland "Yes," comes the reply, "I will take city. There is no anti-toxin to com- the anti-toxin." While the plane is bat it and anxious parents implore being warmed up, the anti-toxin is the missionary doctor at Lima to hurried to the field by auto. It rush anti-toxin to save their chil- gives one a thrill to see that bird dren. The Chief, to whom every- of mercy rise into the air and fly one tells his troubles, is not easy to over the Andes, an hour after the find among the sick scattered appeal had been received. That through the patios, in the operat- same afternoon anxious parents reing room, one of his laboratories, ceive the healing balm that meant in the dark room or in the dispen- life to their children. sary. When he is found, we see a real leader swing into action. Here is romance and religion in the tropics. To me the incident 812

A MINISTER OF MERCY IN PERU

conveyed a thriH I shall never for- formed, though the patient was too get. To the Chief of the British weak for anything but a local anes- American Hospital it was only one thetic. The Chief kept him cheered of many incidents in a day's work. up with stories, while he pumped Dr. MacCornack's day usually more than half a gallon of pus out begins at 5: 30 A. M., with a brisk of the liver, sewed him up with the ride along the seashore on a favor- rapidity of a Singer machine, with ite Argentine pony. After a 7: 30 more drains arranged than are breakfast the head nurses receive found in an ordinary bathroom.

their instructions for the day, the In a few days the old man was on more critical patients are visited, the road to recovery.

and the first operation is per- What an international crowd we formed. Here we see the king on find among the sixty patients in the his throne! This man may be able hospital wards. Here is a Texan to ride, to shoot, to fish and to tell who has been railroading in Peru good stories; he may be a fine for thirty years; thez:e is the Brit- photographer, a chemist, an elec- ish Minister to Peru; here is the trician, a successful business man- wife of a Peruvian evangelical pas- ager, the respected mayor of his tor who has taken advantage of the little Peruvian suburb. But above hospital to have her baby born un- everything else, he is a skillful der sanitary conditions; there is surgeon. When he swings into a Scotch nurse recovering after six this job, there is no mistake that he months' battle with germs she had – is in his element. A young army contracted in a neighboring institu- of assistants jump to comply with tion. Others include a Japanese commands as if they had been Charge d'Affairs, a German busi- stimulated with an electric cur- ness man, a Quechua Indian peon, rent. Several distinguished sur- an American "beach-comber," an geons may have asked permission Illinois mission-school teacher; to watch this man of reputed mar- through the various wards one may velous power. But he will tell you trace the map of the world.

that it is quite simple: First, be The whole responsibmty for the; sure that you know what is the hospital rests upon Dr. MacCor- trouble with your patient; second, nack. A young assistant is doing deal gently with the insides of the the best he can and Mrs. MacCor- friend on the table; third, keep nack is remarkably efficient in studying every case, and learn as business details. The American much as possible from the experi- and Peruvian nurses are enthusi- ences of others. astic and efficient, but everyone Many different kinds of opera- in the whole institution looks to the tions are done here and some mar- Chief for the final word.

velous cures are effected. One old After luncheon, in the attractive Peruvian gentleman was brought living quarters which Mrs. McCor- to the hospital when all other med- nack has arranged in the rear of ical men had given him up. He the main patio, the Chief shows us looked too far gone to be saved, some movies taken of recent opera- but in a few hours the Doctor had tions. (Think of having your own put him through various tests and operation reeled off before you as had discovered a strange disease of the wielder of the knife explains the liver. The operation was per- just how and why it was done!)

Then we examine the different emanates from the Christian Dikinds of cameras kept by this lover rector of this institution and his of photography, we inspect the associates. model kitchen and refrigerating plant which the Chief has installed Eight years ago Dr. and Mrs. with the proceeds from recent op- MacCornack went to Peru from erations; we stop to pay a hurried Wisconsin where he had attained visit to the pets, the monkeys, par- success in surgery, was president rots and dogs, which help to amuse of a hospital and director of a the big family. bank. Bishop Oldham of the Methodist Episcopal Church had The clinic takes up most of the recently agreed to supply the perafternoon, for a crowd of the needy sonnel of a hospital in Peru if the 'l'HE DOCTOR AND NUR!lING !lTAFF IN THE I,TMA MISSION HOSPITAL from all classes come from Lima British and American communities and Callao. After dinner, the final in Lima and Callao would furnish rounds must be made, and then the the property. The MacCornacks medico takes his rest by putting on heard the call to go to this, to them, a concert for the patients! His in- unknown city and offered to congenuity has hooked up loud speak- tribute a year of service. There ers to an insignificant little port- were only three patients in the hosable victrola so that the music is pital when they arrived; equipnot only carried to all the three ment was of the scantiest. The patios, but also to the city park new doctor spent his first five days where all the community enjoys it. largely in making with his own hands a light for the operating It is scarcely too much to say room. At this juncture the manthat the whole West Coast of South ager of one of the big American America if! feeling the f!pirit that

firms was seized with a strangu- dents in training, is run without lated hernia and requested to be any appropriation from the Mistaken to the newly arrived Ameri- sion Board. The British and can doctor. The doctor had fin- American communities provided ished his operating lamp five min- the buildings. utes before the patient's arrival. Without this he could not use the Far-reaching results may be exoperating room. The two stran- pected from the work of the Perugers exchanged a few words and vian girls who are being trained the sufferer was laid on the table. and sent out each year as nurses. The operation was successful and They are given three years in the a firm friendship was established nurses' school and are fitted to between these two families. serve in public health programs, in other hospitals or in private cases. The one year of free missionary Their influence is already being service has now lengthened into felt in the struggle to improve the eight. Last year the expenses of general health in Peru. the institution amounted to $131,- 000, every cent of which was paid All who have "done time" in the from surgical fees and other hos- British and American Hospital pital receipts. This unique mis- have a warmth of feeling toward sionary enterprise, staffed by the this institution. To have lived with chief surgeon and his assistant, by the Chief and his assistants has eight American and eight Peruvian made life sweeter, has brought God nurses, and a group of forty stu- nearer, and has made Christ more real.

WHAT IS CHRISTIANITY?

C HRISTIANITY is not the established religion of a common- wealth, lest the laws of men become entangled with the laws of the Lord, which are perfect, and the State be found dis- puting for supremacy with the sovereign God.

Neither is Christianity the religion of custom, seeing that the changing traditions of men often modify the Word of God, from which it has been declared that "no jot nor tittle shall pass."

Christianity is not the religion of a human creed, remember- ing that plenary inspiration passed out with the apostles, and no· church has ever been competent to indite a document which shall improve on what the New Testament records once for all.

What then is Christianity? Christianity is the religion based on our faith in and our relation to a Person-a Person whose life was recorded faithfully by men w:ho knew Him in the flesh; a Person whose oneness with the Father was authenticated by many signs and wonders; whose winsome spirit was such as to draw to His side rich men, rulers, outcasts and little children; one who died that we might live; at whose exit the mountains were rent; and whose legacy opened up a fountain of hope for all people.

That Divine Person is none other than He who said, "I am the Way, the Truth, and the Life." JOHN JETER HURT, D.D.

WE REVIVE THE LAYMEN?*

BY THE REV. CORNELIUS H. PATTON, D.D.

Author of ""Go-d'8 Warld/) etc.

T WENTY-FIVE years ago, happened, he said: "We didn't do when a group of laymen met much else but pray. I never have in the Fifth Avenue Presby- attended such a meeting in my life.

terian Church of New York for It was the Haystack affair moved conference and prayer over the to New York. We organized not missionary situation, it was under a society but a movement. It will the pressure of the idea that the be interdenominational but will world had swung into a new posi- seek to place behind the various tion of missionary opportunity. boards the loyal and intelligent They felt that the time had come support of the men of the church- for the laymen of the Church to es."

stand by the cause of world evan- Conventions were held in the gelization in an organized and ag- leading cities of the United States gressive way. If the Church was and Canada and in multitudes of to enter into the new opportunities smaller places. The Movement had in a large and hopeful manner, the courage–shall I say the au- there must be the mobilization of dacity-to make those conventions the lay element in every denomina- self-supporting by charging admis- tion. sion. "What! expect men to pay In the minutes of that New York for attending a missionary meet- meeting, I find that, preceding the ing! Preposterous !" But they resolutions, were these statements: did, and that in astonishing num- WHEREAS, The greatly increased bers. Then came a series of conparticipation of the present genera- structive measures. More courtion of responsible business and pro- age; more audacity. When Camp- fessional men is essential to the widest bell White (the first secretary) and most productive use of the exist- proposed that the only way to suping missionary agencies, and is equally port missions church-wise was to vital to the growth of the spiritual make a house-to-house canvass of life at home, and the parish, and to have the canvass conducted by lawyers, bankers, WHEREAS, In the management of judges, and business men of large large business and political responsi- affairs and wide reputation, some bilities such men have been greatly of us gasped. "It can't be done; used and honored. Therefore be it they never will volunteer for serv- Resolved, Etc. ice like that." But the thing was These were not idle words. They done and in a few years the "Every were drawn up and signed by mEln of importance in the business and Member Canvass" became the acprofessional world. When Dr. cepted method of finance in every Samuel B. Capen (who became the progressive church. Let us hand first chairman) returned to Bos- the palm to the laymen of twentyton and informed me of what had five years ago for inventing a de- o Edited and Condensed from the original vice which no minister would have pa~~~e::;t. °li S~t~hia rs'.iir.es~. ~~~~!~r:,~ry dared suggest.

816 Alas! in 1919 it was decided, 1. By reading, study, discussion, after long debate, to merge the they must be made intelligent upon Laymen's Missionary Movement in world conditions as these affect the the Inter-church World Movement, prospects of Christ. Where are we with the result that the incentive in the progress of the Kingdom?

of this great enterprise was lost in What are the new forces, favor- the wreck of the attempt to cap- able and unfavorable, with which italize for missions and beneficence we have to deal? What changes the solidarity, the enthusiasm of are demanded in missionary atti- the War period, already on the tude, theory and procedure? What wane. are the demands of stewardship in The Central Division Committee a day like this? As Dr. J. H. Old- of the Laymen's Missionary Move- ham, of the International Mission- ment, with headquarters in Chi- ary Council, once remarked, "In cago, opposed the merger with the the Church, as in the political Inter-Church World Movement but realm, the future lies with the man after long debate adopted the fol- who thinks."

lowing: 2. The new movement, like the Resolved, That the Central Division old, should be interdenominational.

Committee suspend activities and ap- It should not be split up into affilipoint a Committee on Resumption which will be in readiness to under- ated denominational movements take its task as soon as the time may for men. The old Laymen's Misbe propitious. sionary Movement was seriously weakened by the denominations This committee called a confer- taking up the idea on their own ence in May, 1922, and voted to re- account, so that in many cases sume activities. The reorganized business men visualized the work committee was, however, hindered as merely denominational propain getting under way until 1927. ganda and the larger incentive was They have sought to conserve the lost. The laymen of today have it old name and to revive the old spir- in their power to reenforce imit. measurably the conception of mis- sions as the enterprise of a steadily Today we are living in a new unifying Church, one direction, at world of opportunity and of peril. least, in which we can dispose our The War has drawn a sharp line forces for the success of Christianthrough the history and program ity as a whole. of every political and social institution. The cause of foreign mis- A strictly interdenominational sions has been affected in notable movement also is free from the netways. A new generation has come work of restrictions and relationupon the scene. New attitudes are ships which characterize our purebeing formed. New theories pre- ly denominational efforts. For the vail. There are new laymen to be most part these are necessary, and enlisted, and they have the opportunity of the ages. within their sphere are of great In any attempt to rally our value, but there should be room for Christian laymen to a new and the free movement and initiative effective support of missions, the of unecclesiastical groups. The conditions of success appear to me genius of our business men has not to include the following: been exhausted by the invention of 2

the Budget and the Every Member blend of existing faiths. They will Canvass. think of Christian missions as the giving of the best–God's best–to 3. There is a demand for more a suffering world. A sympathetic intensive work in adult missionary approach to the peoples of other education than the old-time con- faiths, a glad and generous recogvention method makes possible. nition of high and permanent val- Big conventions may still have ues in other religions-yes, by all their value, but emphasis should means. But a reality-loving Chrisbe placed upon the reaching of tian business man, if he is to back smaller and more influential a world movement for Christ, will groups of prominent business men, do so because he believes the reand officers of local churches. ligion of Christ is supreme and final. 4. Our laymen will rise above the present timidity in appealing We believe that the time is ripe for money. They are dealing with for a revival of lay activity and inmoney all the time and are not itiative in behalf of missions at afraid to ask for it in a good cause. home and abroad. The movement They are not afraid of the word which started the Every Member promotion. They believe that Canvass and the Church Budget money, as the expression of per- and which has been instrumental sonality, is sacred. They realize in aligning tens of thousands of that in the cause of Christ it can business men in 'missionary belief be made immortal. and activity-the enterprise which inaugurated a new era of mission- 5. Finally, our laymen will be ary support-such a movement, if free from the weakness of present- again given a prominent place in day theological speculation. They our counsels and programs, may will want a motive and a message prove the means of leading us out that ring with the faith and the of the present wilderness of critioptimism of Jesus Christ. It is in- cism, hesitation and receding devoconceivable that they will fall in tion on the part of many in the with the idea that Christianity is Church. but one among many religions, or that the ultimate religion is to be a CHRISTIAN STEWARDSHIP Two brothers in New York went into partnership as bankers and brokers. One promised God that when he had accumulated a capital of $100,000, he w()uld retire from business and give the rest of his life to Christian work. He did so, and became one of the greatest Sunday-school workers in America. He was the author of many books on the Sunday school, and acted as the moving spirit in the Sunday-school world. He influenced hundreds of young people to go into Christian work and led thousands of boys and girls to give their lives to Christ. He did not leave much of an estate when he died but he laid up spiritual treasure on earth and in heaven.

His brother continued to give all his time to the banking and brokerage business, but all he left behind when he died was money. There was no evident print of sacrificial service.

Who served men and God best and which one left the largest heritage?

WORLD STEWARDSHIP

BY DAVID McCONAUGHY, D.D., Montclair, N. J.

Author of UMoney.. the Acid Tcst/' (("Mather Earth/' etc.

T HE foundations of the first at the zero hour in the Church of World Stewardship Confer- England. All other branches of ence, which met recently in the Church are ahead of us." Pro- the historic Tolbooth Church, viding himself with textbooks and Edinburgh, were laid several years pamphlets, he has set out to change before 'it opened. In December, that situation and an Anglican 1926, the General Assembly of the Stewardship Commission is now at United Church in India (North) work along this line.

invited the writer to assist in in- Baptist, Congregational, Anglistalling stewardship in its pro- can, Presbyterian, Primitive Meth- gram. Without knowing of this odist and Wesleyan missionary ex- action, the General Assembly of ecutives and the General Assem- the United Church in Korea sent blies of the Church of Scotland and a similar invitation. A little later Ireland are also taking steps in the a similar r~quest came from the same direction. Instructions were Evangelical Union of Churches in given to Scotch ministers to preach the Philippines and the National stewardship during the week of Council leaders in China and Ja- the World Stewardship Confer- pan followed. Across Asia, from ence. The like of this had not been Bombay to Tokyo at sixty-five cen- known in Great Britain before.

ters, I met in conference thousands The General Assembly of the of leaders of the younger churches Church of Scotland recommended to discuss the principles and meth- permanent provision for the incul- ods of stewardship. cation of Stewardship as a recog- On my way out to India, I nized part of the Church's prostopped in the British Isles to meet gram. This recommendation was groups of ministers and laymen in unanimously adopted.

Glasgow, Edinburgh, Dundee and The Stewardship Conference London, and as a result the pro- opened with a special service in posal was made to hold a World old St. Giles Cathedral, marked by Stewardship Conference in Great a stately dignity. Dr. Ware, Dean Britain. As a result the officers of of the Thistle and Chapel Royal, the International Association for preached on stewardship that Church Finances in Great Britain afternoon with great earnestness.

and the United Stewardship Coun- Among the notables taking part cil of America drafted a program in the conference was the Earl which came to fruition during the of Home, genial Chairman of the Conference which met in Edin- International Association for burgh last summer. Church Finances, who entertained The Venerable Archdeacon some 200 of the delegates at his Smythe, who was delegated from charming home "Birsel" out in the Anglican Church Assembly, the Scott country. It was remark- addressing the Church Assembly able that of the more than fifty at Lambeth said, "Stewardship is who had been assigned parts in the 819

program from near and far, the Four commissions in America had Hon. Lord Sands, who was over- been at work for months and their taken by blindness, and Dr. James reports came as a revelation to Black, prevented by an accident, most of those attending the conferwere the only expected speakers ence. An exhibit including some who were absent. Others who at- 300 titles of stewardship pamtended were: Sir William Hender- phlets (selected out of 1000 availson, Lord Polwarth, Sir D. Y. Cam- able) and 49 textbooks served to eron, Dr. John White, of Barony visualize what has been done in Church, Glasgow; Principal W. F. this field during a decade or two. Lofthouse of Birmingham; the On the other side, the first stew- Very Rev. J. Harry Miller, Edin- ardship textbook produced as yet burgh; Mr. Ernest Brown, M. P., has recently come from the press, who, judging by the masterly way "Studies in Christian Stewardhe conducted the session on "The ship" by Rev. D. W. P. Strang, World Challenge of the Church of M.C., M.A. of Edinburgh, who Today," will prove a leader to be made one of the strongest adreckoned with in Parliament; the dresses of the conference on "All Venerable Archdeacon Smythe, Life as a Stewardship." With this who missed nothing in the entire should be bracketed "The Chalprogram; the Dean of Armagh, lenge of the Growing Influence of one of the representatives of the the Material," by Ralph L. Cush- Church of Ireland; the Most Rev. man of Rochester, N. Y. W. J. F. Robberds, Bishop of Brechin and Primus of the Epis- The conference was designed to copal Church in Scotland; Canon be not only inspirational and edu- R. J. Mackay, of the same, who cational but also promotional in extook in everything; Mr. S. E. tending stewardship principles and Hodgkin, a founder of the Friends' practice. Conditions which have Trust, Ltd.; Mr. John B. Gotts, been ripening for some years were Chairman of the Congregational calling loudly for a cooperative Union of London; Dr. Adolph Kel- movement extending this neglected ler, of Geneva; Oberkansistarial- aspect of the Gospel to the younger rat Gustavus and Pastor Harney churches on the mission fields, as of Berlin; Mr. Bahari Lall Rallia well as to the older and desperately Ram, General Secretary of the Na- needy churches of Europe. Hithtional Council, Y. M. C. A. of In- erto no channel had been opened dia and Prof. A. M. Daula, La- to serve this purpose. What rehore, India. Of the Canadian del- sponse would the first World Stewegation may be mentioned only Dr. ardship Conference make? The W. M. Rochester, Chairman of the response was not merely in the Western Section, Pan-Presbyte- ringing addresses which marked rian Alliance, and Dr. Peter Bryce, every session, but in the definite both of Canada. Nine members of plan of action which emerged at the United Stewardship Council of the close, providing for concerted the U. S. A. and Canada attended action in which the stronger naand made valuable contributions; tional groups will aid the weaker, Agar, Crawford, Howser, Lampe, the world around. Out of the con- Long, Lovejoy, McConaughy, Myers and Mrs. James Duguid, Jr. ference there is to emerge a World Stewardship. Union, with a coun- cil to be resolved into two sections,

THE WORLD STEWARDSHIP CONFERENCE

one with headquarters in U. S. A., for Bible classes; a handbook for including council members resident office bearers. The Committee on in North, Central and South Amer- Education for the Ministry is ica, Bahamas, Japan, Chosen, asked to arrange for embodying China and the Philippines and an- Stewardship in pastoral theology other, with headquarters in Great literature for divinity students. Britain, including members resi- Presbyteries are asked to arrange dent in Europe, Western Asia, In- for speakers to present the subject dia, Burma, Ceylon, Malaysia, at their meetings and to appoint Australia, New Zealand, the action Stewardship committees to propaof either section to become effec- gate it among ministers and office tive only when ratified by the bearers. These and other measother. Thus ample scope for in- ures already adopted evidence the itiative is afforded, while preserv- thoroughness with which the ing the integrity of the organiza- Scotch churches are taking up this tion. vital matter. And· this is typical of the spirit in which the delegates In Scotland good progress is be- went down from the Tolbooth ing made in providing educational Church and away to the ends of material, such as textbooks, leaf- the earth with a new vision and a lets, posters, etc., for use in their new passion. congregations; articles in Life CLnd Work, youth magazines and the The story of the Conference has been isgeneral press; Sunday School syl- sued in a book which may be obtained through labuses for lessons and textbooks Mr. H. S. Myers, Secretary of the United Stew- ardship Council, U. S. A., 152 Madison Avenue, New York, at 60 cents a copy.

MISSIONARY GIVING Dr. A. L. Warnshuis of the International Missionary Council has prepared the following table showing the aggregate expenditures of the missionary societies cooperating in the national missionary organizations represented in the International Missionary Council for the years 1927 to 1929. The figures for 1930 and 1931 will probably show considerable decrease.

I i . Average I 1929 Aggrl'gate 1927 1928 : Roar I Expenditu:re EXChange, Reduced to Dollars Australia ………. ,£ 285,701 285,701' –2-85-,-7-01-21'4.86625 :-$-1-,-39-0-,2-9-2-.4-9 Belgium ………… Fr. 145,684' : 207,828 Ii 166.672 .. 0278 Denmark ………. Kr. 2,021,713 i 2,061.520 I 1,971,014 •. 268 4,820.38 Finland (2 societies) M. France …………. Fr. 540.926.38 Germany ………• :M. Great Britain …… ,£ 4,433,839 i 4,241,2891 4,691,507 'I .025185 112,212.90 Latin America ….. $ 3,835,834 3,381,966 3,980,402 .031)175 146,231.03 Netherlands ……. FI. 5,728,059. 5,860,400 6,086,209 .. 238 1,402,190.33 New Zealand ……. [ ,£ U. S. A. and Oanada' $ 2,349,502 . 2,308,704 2,295,021 4.86625 11,280,171.88 Norway ………… KI'. Sweden ………….. Kr. 4,402,657 3,700.1841 …… : 4.051,420.00 Switzerland ••…..• ! Fr. 1,385.317 1,350,564 1,179,000 .402 , 524,593.92 South Africa ••…•• j £ 95,000 96,950 96,9504.86625 i 468,619.88 31.346,972 27,515,956 28,523,939! …… i 29,128,956.00 33,,884974,.302070' 3,240.510 1,796,000 1.268 I 797,792.32 4,016,107 4,625,916 .268 : 1,115,715.36 1,594,925 1,322,887 1,507,203 .193 284,675.97 100,000 100,000 140,000 4.86625 I 551,506.71 $51,800.125.55 1 Figures for 1926. 2 Figures for 1927. 3 EXI'II1,sive of expenditure in Latin America.

WORKING MAN AND THE

BY THE REV. EDGAR M. WAHLBERG, Denver, Colorado Pa8tor oj Grace aon~munity ChU1"oh EVERY individual has a right this light the Church must confess to live completely the full that it has not adequately served range of creative possibility, the needs of the working man.

both as a unit and as a member of More often it has embarrassed him. society. Application to this right Too often in his darkest hour and involves specific interests and prob- most terrible need, the Church has lems. To the working man, the spe- refused to lift a finger in his becific application is largely tied up half.

with economic well being. Charity and philanthropy be- The Church dare not limit itself come a patch on the social fabric through which may still be seen the to purely religious problems; it hideousness of it all. In the presmust face also the ethical and prac- ent order, one cannot outrun ignotical if it is to help the working rance, superstition, injustice, sufman. Poverty may have led St. fering, exploitations, fears, hun- Francis into the Church and holi- ger, rags, awfulness. The best is ness; nevertheless, poverty leads often bad. Appearances do not a greater number away from the save. Worst of all, and over it all, Church. is the ever present and grim figure of privilege. In our confused social order, the Church cannot deny one of the two In order to help the working conflicting alternatives, paternal- man, the Church must endorse or, ism and trusteeship, or complete as Bishop McConnell has sugdemocracy. If the Church chooses gested, must baptize and take into the former theory, it is in easy its fellowship only that social orcompany and well entrenched. It der which the Church is sure has is then a free agency to inspire the been completely converted. The erection of philanthropic institu- working man must eventually meet tions and to spend increasing mil- his own needs. If these needs are lions in charity, without any seri- to be met through the Church, the ous analysis of the status quo. As working man must be in the such, the Church will have the full Church. He will not come to the confidence of the powerful, and can Church until his confidence is reenjoy frank optimism. Because stored. this theory is held by the dominant group, it will be complacently ac- Generally, the worker is outside cepted by many in all walks of life, of the Church, and where he is asincluding many working men who sociated with a workers' movemay find that the system does ment, he is prejudiced against the serve him to a certain extent. Church. To gain his confidence, the Church must know how labor If, however, the Church chooses thinks and feels. The intelligent complete democracy, its function is worker is certain that the Church far more difficult. Its effort may as a whole is influenced by the ultimately shake the foundations dominant economic life of the day, of long accepted institutions. In 822 and is unacquainted with his essen- effective these resolutions have tial needs or struggles. been may be indicated by a Social There are churches and church Service report in a Methodist Con- leaders preparing the way for a ference, in which the Commission new day of evangelization. Some undertook to discover the actual of these are as effective as any out- status of the "Social Creed of the side of the Church. They voice the Churches," and of the social mind- plight of the worker not as a victim edness of the conference member- of charity, but as a responsible ship. The questionnaire was sent agency in the creative genius and to 157 pastors representing all power of society. They stand for types of churches. The report fundamental adjustment and clearly indicated that fully "half change, offering labor a just place of the laymen are relatively indif- in the cooperative challenge of the ferent to the social implications of Church. They want labor to speak the GospeL" In spite of the dis- for itself, and they aim that labor ciplinary request that the social shall be heard. creed be read once a year, less than Some feel that this is flirting one-third of the churches gave any with radical propoganda. It is not attention to it. In still fewer as radical as it seems, if we recog- churches were the annual reports nize that' the function of the of the Social Service Commission Church is to christianize and to es- called to the attention of the con- tablish a Kingdom of God on earth. gregations. In less than half of Until today the christianization of the churches no particular atten- our capitalistic society has been tion seemed to have been given to largely the capitalization of Chris- social subjects in the educational tianity. An honest attempt to programs.

christianize the worker would A Social Creed Questionnaire bring the Church much nearer the highway of God. The writer, in teaching a course Bishop McConnell says: "The in "The Church and Industry" at trouble with all social systems is an Epworth League Institute, be- that they need Christian birth into gan the course with a social creed a new spirit. It is no doubt quix- questionnaire on the first day, to otic when a preacher tries to bring discover how much these Methodist labor radicalism into line with the young people were thinking about spirit of Jesus, but it is no more such matters. There were twelve quixotic than to attempt to get oil questions. Ninety-nine members kings, and steel kings, and meat of the class replied.

kings, and grain kings to rule pri- In answer to the question, marily for the service of the gov- "What do you think of Russia?" erned. It is a strenuous task, any only ten responded with even a suway you look at it, this task of in- perficial understanding. Most of stitutional regeneration and sanc- the opinions expressed indicated tification." * hearsay and prejudice, suggesting Most denominations have made every conceivable color, such as fairly definite pronouncements sug- "uncivilized," "infiuencing world gesting radical movements along for the bad," "primitive laws and the whole Church front. Just how ideas," "radical and dangerous,"

• LivIng Together," page 110. etc.

There were sixty-one different taken seriously its application to reasons given for the present de- the needs of the working man.

pression, ranging from war and The irony of it all was revealed over-production, to Hoover, pessi- in a delegation from a mining mists, Kaiser Wilhelm and Com- town, which, in desiring to be dis- munists. Blame for the depression tinct, dressed as miners, with extended from foreigners, inven- miners' caps. The members of this tors, gangsters, and multi-mil- delegation in the class in Industry, lionaries, to "Nobody, it was just came not from miners' homes, but time for one." Various remedies from the townsmen and business were suggested, such as "Needs no element.

change," "by not living so high and The Church cannot meet the fast," "putting bums to work," needs of the working man until it "system like Russia," "no use do- is working-man conscious. Even ing anything; poor are hopeless; the average American working don't know how to use what they man, not as yet class conscious and have." Fifty-five felt that some- aware of a class struggle, has only thing was wrong, and forty-five felt a nominal interest in the Church.

that there might be some kind of His support can be and is periodi- trouble or revolution. cally exploited by waves of occa- Seventy-two thought that there sional local enthusiasm. He isn't was free speech in America, re- prejudiced, and yet to him the gardless of what one might believe. Church doesn't make a lot of differ- In answer to the question, "Where ence. have you read anything about any of these questions recently?" thir- No wonder the Industrial ty-two had read nothing; others Church is a battle, even where for had gleaned their convictions from years the Church and the pastor the Literary Digest, Liberty, have consistently attempted to American Magazine, Popular Me- meet the worker on his own chanics, Saturday Evening Post, ground. Nevertheless, it is here The Denver Post, etc. Six men- that the Church is really beginning tioned the Epworth Herald. to meet the needs of the working man. For the time being, a work- Not one in the class was aware ers' church cannot be anything but of the "Social Creed of the Church- class conscious. To serve the es." Only one reported remember- worker means nothing less than to ing his preacher ever saying any- fight with him in his struggle for thing about the subjects. In re- fair play and justice.

sponse to the question on War, An Industrial Church in Denver seventeen were pacifists, forty-one Grace Church, Denver, through believed in disarmament, and thir- the leadership of Dr. George S.

ty-one in preparedness. Forty- Lackland, and Dr. A. A. Heist, has seven believed that prohibition was earned national recognition for its the major issue of the day. In intelligent and effective service to these two instances, there was evi- the working man. Here, labor is denced clearly the influence of the invited through the years to work Church. Certainly, this report, out its destiny. Wherever and however superficial it is, indicates whenever labor has needed an ex- that the Church has not as yet tra wheel, Grace Church has func-

THE WORKING MAN AND THE CHURCH

tioned. Such institutions as the With sinking heart I remembered Labor College, Labor Summer that these two gentlemen had can- School, etc., were established vassed Tony's neighborhood for through the cooperation of Grace church funds, and I thought that Church. Whenever free speech is here was a characteristic experi- threatened, the Denver Open Fo- ence, in which folks get angry rum has given the worker a chance when asked for money for the to hear and talk. Church.

In times of agitation and stress, I started to explain, when he in- whether in a strike, or the organ- terrupted, "N0, no, no, I mad ization of a cooperative, or a 'cause dey no ask me for no sub- Mooney-Billings mass meeting, scrip."

Grace Church is open for assem- My spirit revived, and I volun- bly. Gradually, suspicions have tered that I was an agent of the been lifted and the workers of Church, and could do for him that Denver, and many over the coun- which had been neglected. The try, are beginning to realize that Church received its first $5.00 in after all, the Church has a place in cash. I asked Tony why he didn't the sun. They find their young come to church, "Oh, I come some- . people intelligent and conversant, time. I come sometime," he said.

and surging with aspirations, "Yes," I retorted, "you come through discussion and study sometime and bring your wife."

classes, and the Cooperative and This induced an explosion, "No, Credit Union. no, no! My wife? No, no! My In it all, and around it all is a wife, she no good. She no spek spirit of worship, in which is prac- Englis, she no write Englis, she no ticed the prellence of God, and in good, but I come sometime."

which the principles of Jesus are "Yes," I said, "Be sure and evaluated, and a social gospel is come. Your wife is all right. She preached. There is planted a seed, can hear the music. You come now germinating, soon to grow. with her. Do you both good."

If the Church as a whole will heed, He grasped my hand, holding it statistics will be no matter. Men tight and drawing it gradually to will come by the thousands, proud his breast, so I could feel his heart and happy to own their Lord. beat. I shall never forget that Tony, an Italian, came running heart. It was the heart of a work- to me one day as I stood on a street ing man, pleading for all that was in the little coal mining camp of good. He said as no other could, Hiawatha, Utah. Tony, in New "I go to your Church once. I see York, might have been an efficient de cross in de front of de Church.

banana salesman, but he was a You my priest." Then desperate- miner and having a hard time of it. ly, and with tears, as if all the He called breathlessly, "Father world must hear, "Your cross, my Walgub, Father Walgub, I wanna cross."

talk on you." May this be so. May humanity "Come on Tony," I replied, be entirely released to live, to lift, "talk if you want, talk all over to sing, to laugh, to work, and to me." love, in a common joy, with grim "I mad, I mad, I mad, Mr. Rud- privilege, unmasked and converted, dy, Mr. Brady," he said in a rush, for the good of all men.

A MINISTER SOLVES

SINGLE-HANDED, the Rev. ninety days fr~m 75 to 345 persons, William T. Morgan of War- one substantial meal at noon, and rior, Alabama, set himself to many at breakfast. ThQusands of the task of removing 300 names of piecE*! of clothing have been distribunemployed from the charity list. uted to the needy. Used garments The miners had to be trained in un- and shoes have been repaired by his own workers. They now have a poultry plant com- plete w.~th a capacity of 750 fowls, and about 100 fowls are in the pens. Most of the men and their wives want t~ follow agriculture.

There is a garage for the accom- mQdation of young men studying the art of automobile mechanics. Other classes are maintained in shoemaking, carpentry, and furniture repairing.

There is a complete canning fac- tory, with a ·daily capacity of 2,000 cans. An experienced commercial canner instructs the students. There is also a large grist-mill which will soon be in operation. They will grind for the c~mmuni ty as well as commer- cial purposes. ..

One of the largest industries is the women's work. About seventy-five women and girls have enrolled for the sewing classes, which are specializing in quilts. About twenty-five different B y Court es" of the Literary Dige. t patterns of quilts are being made out T HE REV. WILLIAM T. MORGAN of new cloth.

familiar work for their day as coal- Nowhere in the country is a saner miners was ended. Mr. Morgan organized families into a commu- effort being made to solve the unemnity center and taught them agriculture, shoe-repairing, and other ployment problem. trades. School work is an important part of The Montgom ery Advertiser (Quoted in The Literary Digest) the experiment. Many of the resisays: dents, adults and children, are learn- He and his workers have cleared about twenty acres of land, have taken ing to read and write and are masterabout 75,000 feet of lumber from the timber out of which lumber the houses ing the rudiments of arithmetic. At needed have been built. The entire forty acres is now one large garden. the center there is a half-day of work Mr. Morgan has fed every day for and a half-day of schooling.

And all of this has been done with less than $3,000 in cash! There have been liberal donations of certain ma- terials, but the land had to be bought, and there- were unavoidable expenses which could be paid Qnly in cash.

This shows what leadership, courage, and enthusiasm will do to solve this great prOblem.

82(i

!ourfewy of The Literary Digest (See article p . 8t6

UNElfPLOYED MADE SELF-SUPPORTING BY MR. MORGAN IN ALABAMA HELPING HOMELESS WORKERS BY ADELA J. BALLARD We8tern Super,";8ar of M 'igrant Wo r k, Oaun(}/I of Wom en for !lame Mi s.ia"",, A LONG line of decrepit cars "You give foods till crop are were parked in front of the gone? Much families, and no of "General Merchandise" sign the moneys. You let buys for us?" of the small-town store. A group "Who you work for," asked the of nondescript individuals crowded clerk gruffly, "Did your boss sign the long room until the chatter was your slip?" The two men shook deafening and the air stifling. a despondent negative and the first Two growers pushed their way speaker replied: back through the throng into the office where the manager sat work- "He say 'not know us.' Next ing on the books. Children were year mebby he sign paper. Not here, there and everywhere. Two now. No work-no eat! We pay. races and a dozen nationalities Many childrens-all works. Got mingled amicably without a trace eight-ten-oh many children." of friction. Without more words the clerk Two men, obviously new Ameri- passed the assignment slip to the cans, stood hesitantly back while manager who happened to be passothers were selecting stores of ing with the two growers who had canned goods from the laden entered his office a moment before. shelves. Finally one of the two He glanced at the slip, eyed the approached the hurried clerk, hesi- pair appraisingly, asked to be tated, then took courage and asked shown the family cars and finally diffidently; nodded in affirmation, "Oh, give 'em five dollars worth of stuff, 'an 827

I'll see Gregg. They look like fair "You cannot shop in peace. You risks. Big nuisance this bunch, cannot even drive along the highbut I suppose if they pick they ways without encountering their have got to eat. disgusting camps," she finished ir- ritatedly. "Why let them?" He turned to the two men, "You see you pay! Be in here Saturday. At her elbow a townsman spoke Nothing more for you until Gregg quickly: sign your paper!" "Let them! Would you come out At this moment the door opened and pick berries for me? Mine are and a local woman entered the dropping from the bushes! I've got to get fifty pickers at once. If HELPING AN INJUR~JD CHILD IN THE we do not have three thousand of COTTON FIELD them in this valley we go broke. No one here will stick to the job. store. Utter disgust was in her Its no play work and the pay is attitude. "Why do you give credit rotten unless the crop is heavy. to such riffraff," she asked dis- I'm glad enough to see the bunch gustedly. "There ought to be a go. We get anything from small law against such people entering pox to leprosy while they are here the town. The school is full of but we've got to have 'em. Any them and we have to see our own pickers in this morning?" he asked children mixed up with them and the manager, who was also mayor, in with them. Public money should and Berry Growers Association not be spent on children who come president as well as a few other from outside our own county. No things. one knows what diseases they bring and as for morals-" words A fellow grower took up the failed her for the moment. woman's question.

"What are you going to do? You want your canned goods. You want the fruit which isn't raised in this locality. The work is all done by migrants. You local folk won't do the work. Migrants are a neces- sary evil. Let 'em work and get out. But I'll tell you one thing! We are not going to have a hang- over of ninety or a hundred fam- ilies for this town to support this winter. Fruit over, out they go. Cheaper to give 'em gas to get out than to have 'em hanging around in the berry shacks. If we cannot get 'em out any other way make 'em so uncomfortable they will be glad to get out. We've got to have 'em, but there's no sense in spend- ing money on them. 'On agin, off agin, gone agin Flannigan,' is my motto when it comes to pickers." He turned to the merchant-"!'ll

HELPING HOMELESS WORKERS

see you get your money, there now. A funny bunch, but more won't be much left for the poor decent than some. My wife said devils, but we have to protect our some of them went to church Sunbusiness men. Where do they come day night. That's got to stop. from? Every state in the union I We'll have epidemics all over the guess. Any kicks on the housing neighborhood if that keeps up." this year?" he asked the other grower. "Religion for pickers," laughed a newcomer. "They wouldn't know "Yep," the man growled impa- it if they met it. They probably tiently, "Two fools came down went to church just as they would from the state department this go to a circus. But we do sell a week. Sanitation! They don't know heap of stuff to 'em all told. I got how to use it when they have it. rid of two old cars to some who A CANNERY VACATION SCHOOL IN CHARGE OF A NURSE EMPLOYED BY THE COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME ",USSIONS I put a screen door on each cabin- came in last week. Pretty good they tie it back with a string. It price too. They wan't worth much, takes a policeman to make them but trust a fruit tramp to get the use the garbage cans. I put new last mile out of the old tin Lizzie. wash basins in the shacks and the Don't suppose they'll ever get the idiots use it to wash the kids faces balance paid for, but I can take it in the morning and to boil the pota- back at the end of the season and toes in at night! They are certainly have a new sale next year. Plenty a messy lot. Hope enough of them room in the old garage to store come in so we can pick today. I 'em." put 'three hundred wanted' on my ad. Don't suppose I'll need more The group separated as a crowd than a hundred and fifty, but as of pickers entered the door. The long as they keep coming I can sign "One thousand pickers wanted immediately" had lured them to pick and choose. Got fifty families the town. This was small, but the

thousands of acres of back country tion and poverty, coupled with held the greater part of the popu- inadequate housing and almost lation which demanded the migra- complete lack of sanitation makes tory group four months of the the health of the migrant worker year supplying the fruit which a menace to his own group and to kept another huge group of mi- any community into which he may gratory families busy in the can- enter. Many of the camps are not neries of a near-by city. immoral- they are frankly un- This conversation reflects rather moral. Literally thousands of the faithfully the attitudes, problems, children are born in the crops- the indifferences of the average many of them die there for the population of the average town mortality of the child in the sea- where the migratory labor groups sonal labor camp is very high. Few swamp all agencies for a few brief communities have a sympathetic months of the year or are a prob- attitude toward the migrant work- lem of the entire three hundred er – the situation is regarded as and sixty-five days of the twelve hopeless, although there are some months. Because of the reaction happy exceptions to this statement, on our future citizenship – for but these exceptions are usually in there is more than a million and localities where a religious agency a half of people in the U. S. whose has demonstrated that it is possible lives are conditioned by the crops to change conditions and that the -it is time we faced the problem migrant will respond to sympa- squarely. thetic friendliness.

This the home mission agencies With the tangle of races; the tried to do in Section XI of the jumble of creeds; the racial an- North American Hom eMissions tagonisms and the superiority com- Congress. From that Section came plexes, the task of meeting the some challenging conclusions: need of the migrant is a difficult First the general situation was one. For the Anglo-Saxon is not faced. Both religious and social the only one with a superiority workers sat in at the Conference, complex-sometimes one of the together they summed up facts: first duties of the worker is to We as a nation are fast becom- teach that "some Americans are as ing a highly specialized agricul- good as the people of other races."

tural country. This development And the home mission worker must has involved the bringing in of a acknowledge that the community vast number of seasonal laborers, and the grower have problems to many of them family groups. These face as well as does" the migrant people must shift from place to himself. We cannot ignore the place in order to have anything fact that much of our wealth and like continuous employment. For of our personal release from these shifting nomads there can be drudgery comes to us from the no normal home life; little of help- work of this group. Forty-three ful social contact with community millions of wealth comes into one life; even where compulsory school state alone through the work of attendance laws are enforced, the the seasonal laborer!

constant change of location pre- The need of this vast army of vents adequate educational oppor- people, not less than a million and tunity. The ignorance, supersti- probably many more than that is

an outstanding challenge to the far distant from organized church followers of Christ today, but the work. call is for a cooperative service: Cooperation financially has made Health, educational, social and it possible for the Council of Womreligious agencies must offer a en for Home Missions to transform united service if the need is to be the thinking of a few communities met, but the church must lead in where migrants throng. It needs community program and not fol- demonstration stations to convince low. It is folly to duplicate the the grower, the community, the work of other agencies-the func- church, that new ideals can enter tion of the church is to sanction migrant camps; that lives can be where other agencies have better transformed; that the problem of equipment for the task and to sup- the grower can be lessened and betplement by fostering community ter service gained if camps are sentiment in enforcement cam- made habitable, health conditions paigns and the educating of com- bettered and moral training given. munity attitudes. Denominational It is the cooperative service that competition must be forgotten that the grower welcomes, he wants no denominational cooperation may divisive effort in his camp, but a offer service: That the church may Christian service wins respect; he serve there must be welcomes the Christian teacher, nurse, and friendly visitor who will Intelligent cooperation with secular migrate with the migrants. Where agencies. the grower welcomes he supports the work. More adequate training for ministers and workers entering rural fields. The church must lead in trans- forming the thought of communi- Willingness to allow the home mis- ties; in making possible the assion agency best fitted for the work similation of the migrant into the to occupy the field. community life, we must first make this life attractive to him be- A Christlike attitude on the part fore you can make him desire it! of Christian people. This can be done only through in- timate contact with "living epis- Home training which will allow tles," radiating the love of Him friendship projects with the alien on who came to serve. Only the our doorstep as well as with the child church can change the tragedy of across the sea. the life of the migrant and make of him an asset instead of a men- Education within the church group ace to the national life of America. which will stress the economic values of the work of the migratory group– The answer to the question, "Who is the racial contributions and the in- my neighbor?" must take in all the dividual worth and the potential pos- children of men, whatever their race, sibility of the migrant child. color or creed.-William Lyon Phelps.

Protective legislation and enforce- We measure the greatness of a man ment to insure the migratory worker by what he does in adversity.-A. W. the rights, protection and environ- Beaven.

ment which should be the right 0-1 every citizen.

An adequate financial support for the agencies such as the Council of Women for Home Missions, the Home Missions Council, etc., in the putting on of surveys and programs in fields

MISSIONARIES USE THE

BY HUBERT W. PEET, London, England Editor 01 the Far and Near Pres8 Bureau M ANY missionaries in far dis- with others living in isolated spots. tant lands find in wireless a In the New Hebrides advance in- new means of refreshment, formation of coming storms is spiritual, mental and recreational. greatly helping the missionaries in "The wireless keeps us from becom- breaking down belief in witchcraft ing old fogies and 'moss-backs,'" and the rain-maker. An Indian said one man living in the forests missionary says that during King of the Amazon. The chief obstacles, George's illness he was pestered for apart from expense, are atmospher- daily reports of the King's health ics; difficulty regarding recharging by the people of his village.

batteries, as in Tristan da Cunha; This same missionary takes his or the climatic effect on the receiv- home-made four-valve set with him er. The Bjshop of Melanesia says when he visits other villages in everything soon goes rusty in his Bengal. He puts up his aerial in part of the world. On the other the palm trees and listens to the hand, in Persia, Bishop Linton's afternoon Bengali program from difficulty is that the Baku Station Calcutta. The villagers crowd jams Daventry in three languages! round his loud-speaker to listen be~ Missionaries, in some fields, are fore he begins preaching and teach- among the few people who are able ing.

to listen to the events "the day be- The most ambitious missionary fore they occur !" For calendar pur- use of wireless in India is the poses the day is deemed to begin at scheme being carried out by Mr.

the 180th meridian which runs Harold H. Peterson, of the Y. M.

from Behring Sea to the South C. A., Lahore. Their Radio Club Pole: New Zealand is on the west last year obtained a transmitting of this line, and the Cook Islands license from the Indian Govern- are on the east of this Date line. ment, permitting them to broad- Before the sun sets in the Cook cast on 340 metres with a power of Islands area, it is heralding the 100 watts. Their station is entirely next day of the month in New Zea- home-made and their programs land. Thus when it is still Satur- cover an area of over fifteen hun- day night with the missionary in dred miles. In addition to their the Cook Islands he and his island- own stUdio in the Y. M. C. A. build- ers can listen to the Sunday morn- ing, they have wires running to the ing service being broadcast in New Forman Christian College and to Zealand! When the Rugby team the Lahore Telephone Exchange.

play a test match in Wellington, They can thus pick up and broad- New Zealand, on Saturday, the re- cast valuable lectures and talks, suIt is heard by wireless on Friday both in English and the vernacular, in Cook Islands. given elsewhere than in the studio.

This opportunity of getting news Dr. Lindsay, Master of Balliol Col- by radio is one of the great advan- lege, Oxford, dUring his recent visit tages which missionaries now share to India, spoke on Adult Education, 832 and three members of the Indian ast, four hundred miles from the Round Table Conference on their coast in Central Africa, reports return, gave accounts of their ex- "static is as bad as anywhere on periences in England. This is a earth." After he had made a short- wonderful piece of work, especial- wave set, he began to pick up code ly as all the operations and main- messages from amateurs from all tenance are carried out by inter- over the world; Australians in the ested amateurs, British, American afternoon; South Africans and and Indian. Englishmen in the evening; Amer- Another interesting example of icans in the early morning. One the missionary use of wireless is at evening he heard the Queen of the the School for the Deaf, belonging Netherlands opening a new Dutch to the Church of England Zenana station. The two British Stations Mission at Mount Lavinia, Ceylon. are heard plainly and Nairobi, in By the use of what is called an "os- East Africa, comes over well. He siphone," those who can hardly also hears American stations. This hear ordinary speech are able to was all done on a home-made set, listen to wireless programs. . constructed, as he said, of "any old Excellent educational work is also junk." He never had more than being done in some parts of China, three fairly good. valves. He made although in certain remote districts his condenser out of some pieces of the uneducated fear that the aerials brass washboard and a broken are some devilish form of entangle- photographic developing tray; he ment! improvised other gadgets out of At Jefferson Academy, a mission- odds and ends. For a time he re- ary school twelve miles from Peip- made his batteries by adding zinc ing, a Chinese gentleman, Mr. Eu- and sal-ammoniac to old ones. Later gene J. Fan, is responsible for two he constructed a small dynamo, weekly broadcasts from the school, driven by a water-wheel, and cut up power for the transmission being an old motor battery which he obtained from the Peiping Tram- mounted in test tubes and charged.

ways plant. These programs are The authorities in the district-it picked up by the workers from the was not British territory-were school and also by the village very suspicious of what he was do- churches. Mr. Fan has taught ing, but his success is an indica- many of the boys how to make sets tion of what a missionary, who is of their own, through which they also a wireless enthusiast, may ac- pick up Chinese and Japanese sta- complish.

tions. The Japanese broadcasting Anglican and Roman Catholic system is well developed, and mis- missionaries in East Africa are sionaries are not infrequently in- hoping great things from the de- vited to·speak or preach over them: velopment of educational programs Missionaries on the Gold Coast at the wireless station at Nairobi, of West Africa set their clocks by in Kenya Colony. Some of them Big Ben, in London, but over a can pick up stations as far afield as great area of Africa, atmospherics Java and Australia, but such pro- and the small number of broadcast- grams are of little educational ing centers prevent missionaries value for African listeners.

making much use of wireless pro- Another wireless expert, Mr.

grams. One experienced enthusi- George Kirby Raws, of Liverpool, 3 went out to help Mr. Kendall Gale veloped wireless service in the in a very undeveloped part of northern parts of Australia in con- Madagascar. They get European, nection with its medical centers.

American and South African sta- Each post is. equipped with a wire- tions. Mr. Gale says that it is dif- less outfit through which it is pos- ficult to express what it meant to sible to communicate with their fly- listen-in to a Birmingham concert ing doctor at his center hundreds and to think that his wife and chil- of miles away. At first the great dren in that city were probably difficulty was how to provide a listening-in too. The fact that he simple type of generator for the can hear the preacher breathing transmission of messages. The and some of the congregation Mission solved the problem by the coughing, as he did recently during use of an apparatus, the power for a Westminster Abbey broadcast which is generated by the operator service, seems to eliminate the dis- with a pair of pedals, as if he were tance between Madagascar and cycling. Today the isolated mis- England, and make him a worship- sionaries and nurses can get advice per in London. and help with very little delay. A The more primitive of the Afri- letter from a missionary in the can tribes; who have been able to Gulf of Carpentaria tells how his listen-in to some missionary's set, receiving and transmitting set has soon tire of this white man's won- broken down his feeling of isola- der. They appear to prefer the tion. Last autumn he sent out by gramophone, which is a more un- his transmitter a description of the derstandable mystery, especially as symptoms from which he was suf- the number of records in native fering and shortly afterwards he languages is rapidly increasing. received a message that the remedy One of the first "wireless" instal- was on its way by aeroplane to lations in the Far North was at the catch the boat which visits his is- Moravian Mission School at Nak- land every four months.

kovik, Labrador. It came in re- Missionaries in the Fly River sponse to a Sunday afternoon talk area of New Guinea, where· James six years ago, when Captain Jack- Chalmers was murdered, now pick son mentioned the need for a re- up Australian programs. In the ceiving set. More than one church Gilbert Islands, some of the most in Newfoundland now broadcasts lonely in the Pacific, the Beru Sta- services which are picked up by tion of the London Missionary So- fishing fleets, and by missionaries ciety has a wireless transmitter and settlers in the Far North. In and is able to communicate by Alaska, the missionary at the Pres- Morse Code with the Government byterian Mission at Anchorage, and Phosphate Commission wire- regularly puts his services "on the less operator on Ocean' Island.

air" for the benefit of scattered lis- Last year five hundred Gilbertese teners in those Arctic regions. Bibles were wanted in Beru, so a Frequently wireless brings aid to wireless order was sent via Ocean sufferers in the mission field. In Island and Sydney to the Bible Australia both air and ether enter House. The books were delivered into the regular programs of work by the "John Williams" only four- undertaken by the Australian In- and-a-half months later, whereas land Mission, which has a well-de- ordinarily it would have taken over

SHALL WE ADVANCE?

a year between the sending of the right,' and I've been a Christian message and the delivery of the ever since." This lady later had Bibles. The workers on Beru now evidence of the reality of the new know when they may expect a visit life this man was living, for he was from the "John Williams," or what known everywhere for his truthhat! happened when she is late. worthiness.

A lady who was visiting the In refreshing men and women Pyramids in Egypt asked her in their loneliness in the mission camel~driver if he were a Chris- field with news, amusement, as well tian, "Yes, now," he replied. as services, and as an instrument "Last year, went to England with for the dissemination of knowledge my master. On wireless I heard and the spread of the Christian of Jesus Christ. I heard nothing Message, wireless has an increasbut a voice. I go on my knees and ing part to play in building the I say 'Here am L' Jesus said 'All Kingdom of God.

SHALL WE ADVANCE?

T HE modern missionary move- than when Dr. Wainwright went to ment is more than a century that country forty years ago. old and marvels of spiritual triumph have attended its course. It is not cause for discourage- Millions of people have been con- ment that evangelization is so far verted to Christ; other millions from complete in the world. While have been given Christian educa- the increase of population has outtion. Other millions have been run the increase of Christians, the blessed through its healing agency; influence of false religion has not other millions who have not pro- kept pace with the influence of fessed conversion have been in- Christianity. The world never fluenced by its lofty standards. needed Christ and His Gospel more than men need Him today. These Some people at home, who can- are stirring times and, unless the not make an intelligent appraise- course of events is steered by ment of the situation, are inclined Christ, disaster impends. to conclude that the end of the enterprise must be near at hand. This is the time for advance all Such a conclusion is far from the along the line. The Church of facts. There are 100,000,000 more people in India today who have no Christ has every facility for conmore idea of the meaning of quest, except consecration. Let Christ's name than there were there be a holy abandon to the when William Carey started the work of winning the whole wide modern era of missions. world to God and full dependence on Him, and the Kingdom will There are more people in Japan move forward with greatly accelerwho have no~ heard the Gospel ated step. – Wesleyan Christian Advocate.

FORWARD MOVEMENT IN JAPAN *

BY TOYOHIKO KAGAWA, Tokyo, Japan T HE Kingdom of God Move- correspondingly, and in the period ment is the third great na- of two and one-half years up to tional evangelistic campaign July, 1930, I have received as many in Japan since the turn of the cen- as fifty thousand decision cards.

tury. Though in both of the pre- During a recent trip of only a little vious campaigns some denomina- over a month to North Japan and tions participated, some remained Saghalien, I have had about four outside. This time excepting the thousand cards signed in my meet- Roman and Greek Churches and ings.

the new Holiness Church which It is evident that the Kingdom has hardly had time yet to "find it- of God Movement was launched at self," all the denominations of any the right moment. If we had size are participating, represent- waited until this year to start it, ing a total of more than two hun- it would have been too late. Get- dred thousand believers altogether. ting started before the anti-reli- This campaign is thus more ade- gious movement had gathered mo- quate and more unanimous than mentum it headed it off from the any previous one. beginning, and is already nation- Moreover, the nation is ripe for wide in its influence for Christ.

a great forward Christian move- Consequently Imperial University ment. Millions of people who want professors are commenting on the to believe in the Gospel are remain- belated anti-religious movement, ing unreached. To this fact I can calling it unnatural and expecting testify from my personal experi- that it will not enlist much public ence. After the earthquake of support.

1923 I preached for one hundred The gratifying numerical re- and twenty-four successive nights ports of the Kingdom of God Move- in the various churches of Tokyo, ment should not, however, be mis- and received about 5700 decision interpreted. I have been told that cards from those who had decided some of our friends are counting for Christ in the meetings. In up the statistics and computing 1926 I preached in Osaka and re- the possibilities of winning a mil- ceived about nine thousand; and lion new baptized Christians to in 1927 I travelled about Japan and the churches within the three-year received fifteen thousand. From period of 1930-1932. If the million June, 1928, to June, 1929, I re- are to be won in three years, the ceived . twenty thousand. Mean- first year and a half which is al- while I had become so convinced ready passed should yield a half by these experiences that Japan is million! And by what magic can ready for the Gospel that I ap- the last year and a half of the cam- pealed to the church, and it de- paign be made to bring forth the cided to take up this matter. Since great majority which must be won then the numbers have kept up before the million mark is at- • ICrom the .lapan Ohrl.tian Quarterlv. tained! If anyone is in such a 836 pitch of anxiety, I hasten to dis- days is rapidly corning to its peabuse him. Three years is not riod of effective expression. nearly long enough to win the million, and it was never my idea of A Christian society, and nothing doing so within that period. less, is the goal of the Kingdom of God Movement. Our aim is the What is the Kingdom of God thoroughgoing christianization of Movement? Is it the three years our community. We want to reof cooperative evangelism now be- vive the Koinonia of the early ing conducted by the various de- church, as recorded in the Acts. nominations, organized in some This wonderful early Christian ninety district committees, operat- fellowship, based on a spontaneous ing under the Kingdom of God practice of the principle of the Movement Central Committee? Cross in social economics, was too evanescent. Yet because of it the No. This three-year campaign apostles were able to give their tesis merely one of the elements in timony to the Resurrection "with the total Kingdom of God Move- great power." We shall not regain ment and but a preliminary one. the fulness of their Pentecostal ex- If it serves to unify the denomina- perience until we have re-incartional differences sufficiently to nated Incarnate Love in an organcreate a habit of cooperation in a ization of society embodying the nation-wide Christian program, best light that has been vouchsafed my hopes for it will have been sat- by the Spirit of God through the isfied. two thousand intervening years of human labor and intellectual striv- When the 1930-1932 three-year ings. period shall have been completed, I look forward to what will be the It is idle to speculate as to when real Kingdom of God Movement. the million new baptized Chris- By that time I hope the churches tians will be won to the churches. will be able to work shoulder to They will corne when the church shoulder in carrying out the va- reforms itself so as to fit their rearious elements of the program-a sonable expectations. They are program which is based in every facing the problem of unemploydetail on tested experience. ment. What has Christ to offer them? They are facing the in- Reinforcing the Chw:ch creasingly desperate struggle for existence even while retaining jobs The church should be ready to at ever-lessening wages. They are work as a unity (though the old facing Marxism, with its immense denominational machinery be still concrete experiment before their unchanged, except by the happy eyes in near-by Russia. They loss of its competitiveness): and know more about Marxism with this unit of several hundred thou- its economic program than do most sand Christians will not be work- church members. Unless the Kinging alone. It will be reinforced by dom of God Movement offers a betthe Labor Movement, the Farmers' ter program of economics-better Union, the Proletarian Political in theory, better in sustained ac- Groups, and to a large extent by tion-than . does the Soviet, they the Government itself. To this cannot be expected to flock into the impressive array of constructive forces should be added the Wom- churches. an's Movement, which in these

Is there anything better, as a profit-seeking on an individualistic method of emancipation, than the level, our world has hardly adgrim effectiveness of violent revo- vanced beyond the jungle-stage. lution? To some whose patience is We have applied science to the exexhausted history speaks in the ploitation of natural resources; negative. They point to the long but not yet to the organization of record of wars for freedom. I am production, distribution, credit, startled at the number even of ear- and consumption of manufactured nest Christians, in China, in the prodUcts. We must hasten to take United States, and elsewhere, who the next step, of organization of are today turning toward the Rus- all these processes, and of their resian method as a solution. The sulting human relations. Kingdom of God Movement has abundant historical precedent. Marx fails to show us how to do History has hidden its most pre- this. His idea is merely on the cious nuggets beneath those over- old fighting level. He has no proemphasized records of political gram for the future. It is to the wars and doctrinal controversies. Kingdom of God Movement that Bit by bit we are unearthing this we must look for future programs. priceless history of Love, of the brotherhood movement, which has Our Canadian friends are startbroken out again and again in spite ing a Kingdom of God Movement in of all opposition,-from the second Canada-stimulated by the Kingchapter of Acts onward. Even dom of God Movement. They are the communist movement itself is defining their movement as a a perverted imitation of that great search primarily for the expression Christian fellowship! of the mind of Christ in economics.

The Effect of Marxism The precedents from history af- forded by the brotherhood move- Though its immediate results ment provide us with the methods are remote from that early ideal, of economic and social organizaeventually we shall learn to be tion in which the mind of Christ grateful even for the coming of is manifest. And here again Marx Marxism. When in the tenth cen- helps us. For his followers in tury Christianity lost its purity, Russia, starting out with a pro- Mohammedanism came and puri- gram of violent suppression of the fied Christianity. When in the cooperati.ves, promptly reacted to nineteenth century Christianity reality, and reversed their plans to forgot the poor, Marxism came the revival of the Russian type of and caused us to think of them. cooperatives, within four years of If we had practiced the Cross of the start of the Revolution. Can Jesus, there would have been no we Christians react with equal need for Marxism to come. flexibility?

Marx was a social pathologist. Are we Christians to give up our He has made a diagnosis of the religious program and substitute evils of the present order and for it economic propaganda? By shows us that everywhere its eco- no means. I hope that Christians nomics lack organization. Owing all over this country will increasto the laissez fai1'e system and the ingly become leaders in the indigeacceptance of competition and nous system of cooperatives al- ready in existence in Japan. This they can do mostly as an avocation,

THE FORWARD MOVEMENT IN JAPAN 83!J

without surrending any of their which I hope to win the authorities religious and other duties. But in the medical field, the physicians they must first become educated in themselves, to a program of socio- the Cooperative Movement. A na- economic cooperation, and conse- tion-wide Mutual Aid Sick Coop- quently by the force of their ex- erative Insurance Society is to be ample to convince the laity includ- organized throughout the churches ing the church members. The suc- of Japan, federated in one national cess of this medical cooperative had society. Through this Society for been assured by two factors: by sick-benefits, the church people Dr. Nitobe's consenting to head it; will see the vision and learn the and by the personal life-consecra- genius of the cooperative move- tion of four physicians, all special- ment. Thus introduced to it, they ists in various fields and possessors may be expected to lay hold, also, of higher degrees in medicine.

upon the organization of other so- These men, Dr. Kato, Dr. Hirose, cial services besides sick benefits; Dr. Hattori, and Dr. Sunada, men old age pensions; educational co- in their forties, are at their prime operatives for the education of and possessors of lucrative private children; mothers' pensions; un- practices. Nevertheless, at the employment insurances, etc. They April 20th, 1931, meeting of the may be counted on also for leader- Physicians' Utility Cooperative, ship in the organization of the they circulated a manifesto declar- central economic processes of pro- ing their joint consecration to the duction, distribution, credit and new movement, a testimony to the consumption-in producers' util- early influence of the Y. M. C. A.

ity, credit, and consumers' coop- upon them during their student erative unions. days.

We have enough of these various The immediate objective of the types of cooperatives already in ex- movement is a Cooperative Hos- istence in Japan, and enough of a pital to be located in Shinjiku, tendency to cooperative inherent in with branches to be established in our national fabric, to guarantee various parts of Tokyo Fu, begin- the result, if Christians will put ning in Honjo Ward. Medical into their management both sacri- costs will thus be reduced to the ficial and skilled devotion. Thus minimum and made available to the we have ready the Christian equiv- great middle classes who otherwise alent of Marxism and something can hardly afford to call a physi- that goes far beyond it in philoso- cian. At present only the very phy and effectiveness. For it is rich, or such of the very poor as doubtful whether a society founded get free treatment, may be said to on the principle and practice of have adequate care, medically dictatorship will ever be able to speaking. When the Tokyo coop- apply fully the principle of coop- erative gets well started, we can eration. start all over the country, espe- Medicine and the Kingdom cially in the 2909 villages which are entirely without medical pro- I have therefore decided to con- vision.

centrate effort first on starting Is the Kingdom of God Move- what may be called "The Kingdom ment to cease to be a program of of God Movement in Medicine" by preaching in order to become a

program of economics? By no both sides. Christianity is a Gos- means. The Kingdom of God pel for society as well as for the Movement includes both of these individual. This is the literal activities and is primarily a pro- teaching of the Sermon on the gram of organization. Its first Mount.

year of 1930 saw the organization We know that there are Chrisof preaching in new methods of tian individuals everywhere who evangelism, of which the a. b. c. are not living as Christian citizens. was interdenominational coopera- Many of them are making comtion. Its second year of 1931 is promises with existing economic seeing the organization of Gospel conditions. They are not living up schools to train lay preacliers, both to the declaration Jesus Christ rural and urban. Eventually we made at Nazareth. If they would hope to augment the ordained live up to the true meaning of the clergy by five thousand of such Gospel, there would be no room volunteer workers, trained in the left for Communism. Gospel schools, but able to work at their own charges. Some mysticism is individualis- tic; some is inclined to be emo- By no means shall we lessen the tional, and some, traditional. If emphasis ,on evangelism, which we have mysticism we should make will go on with ever-increasing it ethical mysticism. This was the force as the Gospel schools send distinction between true and false forth their graduates. In 1932 I prophets in Old Testament times. look forward to the organization The reason why the Greek Cathof Christian cooperatives, one by olic Church and religious values in one, beginning with the Physi- general are despised in Soviet Ruscians' Utility Cooperative which is sia is because the Russian State described above, and of which the Church laid emphasis on individfirst unit, the clinic, opened in Sep- ualistic experience and not social tember, 1931, while the hospital is standards. not scheduled to open until two years later. As soon as Christian Christ laid emphasis on social- public sentiment makes it possible ized individuality, as contrasted we hope to follow this Physicians' with egoistic individualism. But Cooperative by one for the laity, unfortunately after the industrial the Mutual Aid Sick Insurance So- revolution came to the world, indi- ciety for church members. And vidualistic competition outside the then on into all the phases of the Church carried the whole culture cooperative movement, using those toward egoism and secularism. If already organized by the govern- we could have managed the great ment, etc., whenever possible. industrial revolution according to Unless Christ is made the centre Christian motivation, this world- of the social movement and of the wide catastrophe would not have religious movement, Japan will taken place. Jesus Christ is today never be saved. The Church in the saying to us, "The Kingdom of past laid emphasis more on the in- God is near; believe in the Gospel, dividual experience of Christ than and repent!" Repent from what?

on making Christ manifest in so- From egotistic individualism, to so- ciety. The Sermon on the Mount cial ethical mysticism, as embodied gives a well-balanced picture of in the Kingdom of God Movement.

LIFE IN AFRICA

AMERICA BY LILLIAN OYLER, Ontario, Oregon .A Mi88ionary in the Sudan and La·ter in Oregan ; FTER twenty-four years' ex- roundings or personal appearance.

flperience as a foreign mission- As a rule, British officers are very ary in Africa, I am now a careful to observe the conventions home missionary in one of the Pa- of refined society and so preserve cific Coast States. We have some- their self-respect, and the respect times heard these two spheres of of the natives. It is even more work contrasted as to importance important that missionaries of and the sacrifice involved. Christ should consider even more It is my conviction that any for- carefully their personal appear- eign missionary makes very little ance and their home life so that personal sacrifice compared with they may lead others to a better that made by the parents who face life. Clothing and household equip- the vacant chair. ment need not be expensive, but At times the cost of living at they should be clean and appro- home is contrasted with that in a priate.

foreign mission field. We have It is true a foreign missionary, found that it costs our family of in some fields, misses congenial four twenty-five per cent more to social life, but it is equally true in live in the sage-brush country of home mission fields. In both fields, Western America than it did on missionaries find it possible to the plains of Africa. The home of create their own enjoyment, and to one who seeks to lead others to a find some method of relaxation higher plane of living, must be a and recreation.

center of C h r i s t ian culture, As to health at home and abroad, whether his living quarters consist Africa is often called "the white of one room or an entire house. All man's grave." True, a tropical who come to that home must find jungle is not a country for a care- there a sincere welcome and this less foreigner, nor for one indif- means added expense. I remember ferent to use common sense. E.

that on one particular trek in Alexander Powell, has well said, Africa we were the guests of an- "A European of average physique other missionary family for a has comparatively little to fear month. Whether we were living in from the diseases of the Congo if a small barge on the river, or were he will practice moderation in all camping on shore in a small hut things, take as much exercise as mad e of coarsely-woven grass possible, keep his body clean, wear mats, within five minutes after his helmet in the sun and mosquito each move that missionary mother boots in the evening, drink water gave to our surroundings a real that has been both boiled and fil- touch of home. tered, sleep under a mosquito net, On the foreign mission field one take quinine either daily or when- is sometimes tempted to think, ever he feels run down, and re- "Oh, anything will do" as to sur- frain from needless worry."

841

One handicap or difficulty that are few and far between, and a foreign missionary must face is worse still, the local schools are the acquisition of the language of usually inefficient and there are no the country or tribe in which he funds to send the children else- works. In many cases this duty is where.

irksome, but to or~ who takes joy For some reason generous indi- in learning to speak a foreign viduals seem much more inclined tongue such work is a delight. to supply extras-such as automo- Even a home missionary must biles-to foreign missionaries than become accustomed to the vernacu- to those at home. Friends and lar of those among whom he works. supporters look upon a worker Both at home and abroad the mis- from foreign fields on furlough as sionaries must acquaint themselves a hero, and give applause which is with the customs and the sur- seldom given a home missionary roundings of their parishioners. who has labored as faithfully al- To the human mind there is a though more inconspicuously.

great contrast between the sins of All missionary work demands Oriental or African countries with much time for Bible study, and the those of so-called Christian lands. daily cultivation of spiritual life.

The evils met in foreign lands and Good literature or a "hobby" can the sins of civilized nations are be utilized as a "safety valve" and all evil in the sight of God, but enables one to accomplish far more one should take into consideration than by continuing on a daily that sins of non-Christian people grind. It is, however, even more are often committed in the name difficult to do this in home mission of their religion, while in Chris- fields than in many foreign lands.

tian lands every evil thought and Both at home and abroad there deed is in direct disobedience to the are humble followers of the Lord teachings and spirit of Christ. Jesus from whom we can learn The salary of a home mission- much in prayer, and there are ary is usually considerably less many souls hungry for sympathy than that of a foreign missionary. and encouragement.

In addition as a rule the traveling There are thousands across the expenses of a foreign missionary seas who have never heard the are paid, including vacation or fur- Gospel, and who are "waiting for lough allowance. A certain sum is the messenger of God who cometh also provided for outfit and freight late." In many foreign fields the charges to the field. Children have indigenous church has reached the a certain allowance made from stage where it is almost autono- birth until the child finishes its mous and where the native Chris- education. Most foreign missions tian forces are doing much of the also have schools, partly financed work for the unevangelized.

by the Foreign Board, to which A recent report of The Home the children may be sent. Missions Council of North Amer- A home missionary in America, ica tells us that, "there are 10,000 however, receives only a monthly communities in America without salary and a portion of his travel- churches of any kind, 30,000 vil- ing expenses to his new field of lages without a resident pastor of labor. This system often works any faith, and 13,400,000 children hardship. Vacations and furloughs under 12 who are receiving no re-

MISSIONARY LIFE IN AFRICA AND AMERICA

ligious instruction whatever." It to let our light shine abroad it is is not difficult for a home mission- clear evidence that it is burning ary to believe such startling state- dimly at home. The rays of our ments. Weare located in a district Christian influence will be weak as large as the State of Vermont across the seas if we fail to begin for which our little struggling con- at Jerusalem. We must first pray gregation is responsible. The for cleansing in our own hearts county contains many villages scat- and lives. If every life and family, tered here and there, with only and community could reflect Christ eleven organized congregations of and would manifest the power of various denominations, served by the Holy Spirit, then the world eight resident ministers, and less would soon be evangelized. than one thousand members. It is more difficult to secure active LITTLE POEMS BY LEPER Christian workers among these CHRISTIANS members than among Christians in foreign fields. The carelessness Interpreted by Lois Johnson Erickson, and indifference are appalling. The Taka-matsu, Japan excuses given for absence from services ar.e as unconvincing and The leper patients at Oshima as untrue as those which we heard have a "Poetry Club" which is one of their greatest sources of pleasin Africa. ure. The Christians print their In this vast county we find con- poems in their monthly magazine and have published enough to make ditions such as are reported by a several volumes. The following fellow missionary in an adjoining poems are from the magazine, and county where many of the young are by different lepers whose folks from twenty to twenty-five names are placed after the several years of age have never previously verses. Each verse is a complete heard a sermon, and many children poem.-Editor of the Presbyterian do not know what a church is. One Survey. family confessed that it was the first time they had heard a minis- The red flame of Jesus' blood ter pray in eighteen years! Back Turns all my frozen heart to fire! in the hills there are hundreds of families who have no means of *** transportation except on horseback, or in a wagon, and they must The soul who knows his God, travel over rocky trails instead of Though of earth's smallest things, on surfaced roads. Up to the great wide heavens The real difficulties and hard- May mount on wings! ships in home missions and foreign missions are not very different. * * .. They are equally important and one cannot exist without the other. Heartily row, children of God, The foundations of foreign work Put forth your strength, are in home missions and if we Face storm without fear neglect to strengthen our stakes at Heed not wind nor night–row on; home we cannot lengthen our cords The harbor of Heaven is near. of influence abroad. *** On the other hand, if we neglect Only Thy power can make my sin-sick o spirit whole, to my soul! Divine Saviour, precious -Hayashi.

* * ::t:: This will I say, that firm I tread the road I cannot see, Because the hand of One-Who-Loves -Takamoto. Is leading me!

GIVE THE GOSPEL TO THE MORMONS?

BY THE REV. WILLIAM E. LA RUE, Washington, D. C.

Author of "The Foundations of Mormonism"

T HE chief need for giving the The Mormons also need to be Gospel of Christ to the Mor- evangelized in order that they may mons is the people themselves. be delivered from the superstition In many respects they are a splen- which binds them with strong did people, sincere and whole- bands that are not easily broken.

hearted in their faith. They are They are taught that entrance into willing to lay their lives upon the celestial glory depends upon faith- altar of sacrifice in order to uphold ful continuance in their faith as and propagate their religion. Not long as life shall last. They are only are they ready to give up their under such a spell of superstition lives to service but are also ready that they will not allow themselves to place their fortunes at the call to doubt. They have been taught of their leaders. that all other churches are man- Most of these people are of made and wrong in the sight of American and English stock. They God, and that the Mormon Church are preeminently religious and is the one and only true Church of many of them have been members God on earth. Notwithstanding of evangelical churches. In many the many obvious errors, and the instances their experience with sins of the leaders, they believe Mormonism is a result of the per- that eternal salvation is to be found sistent activity of Mormon mis- only in Mormonism.

sionaries. Whoever undertakes to carry the The Mormon people need to be Gospel of Christ to Mormons will evangelized in order that they may meet with tremendous difficulties.

have right spiritual leadership. Other sects with false teachings They have spiritual capacity which and corrupt leadership have arisen is in dire need of direction. For and have worn themselves away in some strange reason they have sub- the processes of time. Among the mitted themselves body and soul to Mormons themselves have arisen a the leadership of Mormon proph- number of sects with leaders claim- ets, which has been the chief source ing divine and exclusive preroga- of corruption in their religious life. tives whose devotees remain un- There are several hundreds of wavering until death.

thousands of Mormons who need When a Mormon can no longer evangelizing because of the crude endure the teachings and leader- and perverted teachings which are ship of his cult, he usually either a mixture of truth and error. Once abandons religion entirely, or iden- within the Mormon fold, even to tifies himself with one of the many question these teachings would in- factions.

vite suspicion and ostracism. In The Mormon has a deep convic- former days apostates were quickly tion that if Mormonism is false disposed of so that the people have nothing else is true. He has the accepted the awful things their conviction that all other religions leaders have taught-including are corrupt and false. As he lis- many gods and many wives. tens to an evangelical minister 844 there are psychological barriers to the Mormon people who have read his reception of the truth present- it.

ed. He feels that this minister has In the same spirit, in my volume not the authority to speak such as on "The Foundations of Mormon- is possessed by the Mormon priest- ism," I attempted to demonstrate hood. Every missionary to the from the original documentary Mormons must pursue his labors sources that the foundation prin- knowing that this almost impene- ciples of Mormonism are untenable.

trable wall of prejudice exists. The truth, spoken in love, is the This may be the reason why the only weapon we are justified in effort to evangelize the Mormons using in the contention against this has so far produced little fruit. cult. So far as I know, no attempt What then is the best method to has been made to reply to my book.

pursue to carryon an effective Let Christian workers everywhere work of evangelizing the Mormon show patience and sympathy with people? Is it not worthwhile to the Mormon people, not with any consider some new approach? sin but with the sinner. As he To begin with there should be a may have opportunity let every strong emphasis upon patience and Christian help the Mormons to get sympathy. -In the past most anti- rid of sin.

Mormon propagandists have shown Mohammedans and Mormons a woeful lack of these qualities.

Usually they have publicly de- Both Mohammedans and Mor- nounced the false teachings and mons are devoted to the leadership corrupt practices of Mormonism of so-called prophets; both have without making any constructive special books for which they claim effort to correct them. The evils divine inspiration; both are zealous of Mormonism have been sufficient in the propagation of their faith; to test the patience and to chill the both adhere to doctrines that clash sympathy of anyone but little good with modern civilization. It is can be accomplished without pa- about equally difficult to convert tience and sympathy. A pamphlet either to Christianity. But we must entitled, "Joseph Smith, Jr., as a keep on with the work of evangeli- Translator," issued by the late zation through Christian churches, Bishop F. S. Spalding, of Utah, schools, and community Ii f e.

shows, in the most kindly, yet ef- Churches should hold out a sympa- fective way, that the claims made thetic and helpful hand to every by Joseph Smith, Jr., as a trans- Mormon so as to help him see truth lator of Egyptian would not bear and duty in a new light, and to put the scrutiny of scholarship. The himself under the leadership of Bishop said, "My object in writing Jesus Christ alone.

the pamphlet was not to inform the Many changes are now taking world that Joseph Smith's transla- place in the world of thought. Our tions were inaccurate, and that hope is that the rising generation therefore his claim to be a prophet of the Mormons will, with the aid of God was invalid, but to try to of advanced education, be able to convince the Mormons themselves weigh carefully the claims made of those facts." The publication for Mormonism and will find that of this pamphlet has had a pro- they are wanting.

found and beneficial effect upon Meanwhile the propaganda of

Mormonism goes forward. The The government of the Church is by Mormon choir and the tones of the divine authority through Priesthood…. great organ are heard over the In organic expression and functioning radio from Salt Lake City. Occa- there must be recognized grades and offisionally a new Temple is announced cial prerogatives and responsibility with where secret practices are per- supreme directional control resting in formed that bind men and women the Presidency as the Chief and first…. to the faith by sacred oaths. Just Our form of government is patriarchal or now a great Mormon Church is kingly in that it is the Kingdom of God, under process of erection in Wash- the Kingdom of Heaven. Our form of ington, D. C. This is sure to at- government places the lawmaking powers tract much attention. Statistics in heaven, the law of God being manishow that the membership is main- fested to the Church through His taining a gradual increase and Prophet. about the usual number of missionaries go out to the home and for- This teaching is regarded as a eign field to win converts. reviving of some of the crude Independence, Missouri, has for many years been regarded as the teachings of early Mormonism and Mecca of Mormonism. There are several factions of the cult located a group of aggrieved brethren de- there; among the most promi- clared, "The President's theory of nent are the J osephites, otherwise k now n as the "Reorganized government, while he terms it a Church"; the Brighamites, other- theocratic-democracy, under analwise known as the "Utah Church" ; the Hedrickites, otherwise known ysis proves to be a theocraticas "The Church of Christ." Other factions increase with the years. autocracy." The theories of Presi- The Reorganized Church has found itself in the toils of other and more dent Frederick M. Smith, however, serious troubles in recent years on account of the announcement of the prevailed, since his ideas were doctrine of "Supreme Directional found to be in accord with those Control" by the First Presidency. This is as follows: of his grandfather, founder of Mor- monism.

The student of Mormonism will note what an intricate and com- plicated situation he must meet when he attempts to evangelize the Mormons of any sect; there is hope for all who, like Mr. Thomas W.

Williams, representing the group of dissenters, will dare to say, "Christ alone is our leader."

Let us endeavor to evangelize the Mormons. The people are far too good for Mormonism.

THE FAITH OF A SCIENTIST Science laid the foundations for a new and a stupendous advance in man's conception of God, for a sublimer view of the world and of man's place and destiny in it …. Personally, I believe that essential religion is one of the world's supremest needs, and I believe that one of the greatest contributions that the United States ever can make to world progress will consist in furnishing an example to the world of how the religious life of a nation can evolve intelligently, wholesomely, inspiringly, reverently, completely divorced from all unreason, all superstition and all unwholesome emotionalism.-DR. ROBERT MILLIKAN, President of the Amer'ican A.q.qociation for the Advancement of Science.

OPICS Of THE

Harassed China in a Troubled (Shantung), in Mukden, Kirin, Har- World bin, . Peitaying and other points in Manchuria, and between Chinese and The Christian Gospel of peace and Koreans in Pyengyang, Seoul and else- good will among men, the doctrines of where in Chosen. The Chinese charge the fatherhood of God and the brother- that Japanese have promoted strife hood of man, the centuries of experi- for the purpose of giving an excuse ence in the evil effects of war, the ad- for intervention in Manchuria, which vance of education, the Kellogg Pact, they are said to covet for colonization the League of Nations, the Hague and commercial exploitation. The Jap- Court, and the various peace and in- anese claim that Chinese have bombed ternational fellowship movements all the Japanese railway and have threat- ,seem powerless to keep peace among ened or damaged the lives and prop- nations. The human equation is at erty of Japanese citizens. The Soviet fault. Even "Christian" Europe is Government, sensing danger to the restless, suspicious and like a powder railway, which they control jointly barrel in the midst of sparks. Ap- with the Chinese, has massed troops parently only the vivid memory of the along the border near Manchuli and last World War, the knowledge of the Russian gunboats on the Sungari River fearful cost of another conflict and are reported to have fired on Chinese the calmness of some wi,se statesmen freight boats on the river near Har- keep European nations from flying to bin. There has also been some agita- arms. tion in North Manchuria and inner The peace of China, with one-fourth Mongolia, in Kirin Province, and in of the world's population, is also con- South Manchuria for autonomy and stantly threatened within and without. separation from Nanking. For an un- To communism, militarists, civil war, derstanding of what has been happen- bandits and brigands are added the ing in Manchuria we should remem- sufferings caused by oppressive pov- ber that while Manchuria is a part of erty and the recent devastations due China, treaty concessions make it al- to terrible floods, famine and pesti- most as much Japanese as Chinese lence. On top of all this China is now territory. The Japanese military sys- threatened by the Japanese military tern also leaves the army and navy, in activity in Manchuria, by mob attacks times of emergency, free from civil on Chinese in Chosen and by the control. These two facts make clear Soviet menace on the Siberian border. much that has appeared incomprehen- As to the cause of the troubles in sible in recent events.

Chosen and Manchuria, there are One effect of these disturbances has charges and countercharges between been shown in the ,savage attack on Chinese and Japanese. The difficulty Dr. C. T. Wang, the able and honored seems to have been caused by mutual Foreign Minister of China. Some suspicion and illwill, by a lack of pa- three hundred Chinese students in tience and wise statesmanship and by Nanking beat him severely, accusing the temper of the Japanese militarists. him of weakness in failing to persuade Riots and conflicts occurred between the League of Nations in intervening Japanese and Chinese in Peitaho in Manchuria. Dr. Wang has since 847

resigned; his place in the Kuomintang Protestant Episcopal Missions. – Government has been taken by Dr. Church and mission have sufferi:ld Alfred Sze, formerly Chinese amba~­ heavily. Water surrounded cathedral sador at Washington. and compound at Hankow. Rose to sec- ond floor of some bUildings. Churches In the midst of all this trouble, how- and schools damaged. One thousand ever, there are signs of hope that refugees gathered at Boone College China will gradually emerge "from and Middle School, Wuchang, and these many difficulties. The Japanese other thousands at Wuhu compound. have promised to withdraw their Kuikiang station flooded, also Hsiaktroops from the area not controlled by wan. Missions at Yangchow and Paotreaty which gives them the right to ying suffered heavily. Property damoperate the South Manchuria Railway. age $45,000 Mex. Relief measures The Canton and Nanking leaders are started. making negotiations to end civil war and to form a unified government. Southern Baptist Missions.- Some The floods have receded and measures fields affected but not seriously, so far are being put into operation to combat as is known at present. famine and pestilence. At times it seems to require some great disaster Methodist Episcopal Missions. – to teach the advantages of peace and Thousands of Christians, members of good will. If foes without will not the Methodist Episcopal Church, are take advantage of China's misfortunes in danger of di,sease and starvation. and if the Chinese will withstand com- Relief work has been started. More munist propaganda from Soviet Rus- than half the territorY of Central sia, and student agitatIon in favor of China Conference (24,700 sq. miles war with Japan, is end~d, there is hope with 12,500,000 people) and one-third that peace will come to China at last. of Kiangsi Conference (with 20,000 sq. miles and 8,000,000 people) were The Flood and Missions in China flooded. Thousands of Christians lost homes, farms, crops, goods, churches Chinese Christians and the mission- and schools. Mission hospitals at Wuaries in China have shared with others hu, Kiukiang and Nanchang handiin the awful suffering that has over- capped by food shortage but received taken those who live in the flooded many sufferers who camped on areas along the Yangtze River and the grounds. Grand Canal. The suffering will last for many months to come because of Presbyterian (North) Missions.- the destruction of crops and homes Flood seriously affected four stations. as well as the loss of life involved in Water above first floor of residences the disaster. and dispensary at Changteh. Refugees filled church. Much of Nanking under Letters already received from mis- water. Harvest ruined. Hwaiyuan sion boards having work in the dis- completely inundated. School buildtricts affected, reveal the following ings on high ground cared for refufacts: gees. Nansuchow and Lchow in flooded area but no report received. No build- Evangelical Luthevan Missions (Mis- ings destroyed. Relief work in operasouri and Ohio) .-Loss of some prop- tion. erty and much damage to submerged houses in the Wuhan cities. Mis- China Inland Mission.-Residences sionaries were at Kuling. Chinese and other buildings in Hankow flooded. Christians took refuge in upper stories Changsha (Hunan) flooded. Comof chapels and schools but loost most of munists are a menace. Food supplies their goods. Relief measures inau- low. Starvation and epidemics threaten gurated. Estimated loss to mission survivors. Most of Chengyangkwan $46,000, Mex. (Anhwei) under water.

No word has as yet been received from other missions.

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

Fleming H. Revell can Mi·ssion to Lepers, and for many years was vice-president of the Pres- An honored and beloved member of byterian Board of National Missions. the Board of Directors of THE RE- VIEW, Mr. Fleming H. Revell, entered For Chris~ian character, kindly disinto rest on Sunday, October 11th, at position, business integrity, wise counthe age of eighty-one. Mr. Revell had sel and true friendship, Mr. Revell been in ill health for a number of was highly honored and greatly beyears but had continued his interest loved by a wide circle of friends. in business and in many forms of Christian work until recently when he The Cost of War suffered from a fall at his home in Riverdale-on-the-Hudson, New York. War debts are only a small fraction The directors of THE REVIEW, with of the total cost of international strife. whom he has been intimately associ- The British Chancellor of the Exchegated for the past fifteen years as a uer Snowden reveals the following figfellow worker and friend, will keenly ures for the amount paid on war debts miss his genial and helpful comrad- by France, Italy, Roumania, Greece ship, as will many other boards of and Portugal since the treaty of Verwhich he was a member.. sailles and the sums paid as repara- tions by Germany, Austria, Bulgaria Fleming H. Revell was born in Chi- and Turkey up to June 15th, (period cago on December 11, 1849, and at of about twelve years). the age of twenty started the publishing business. This grew until the To Britwin To America firm which he established was known all over the world, with headquarters France ..•.•.•…. $218,000,000 $200,000,000 in New York and with branches in Italy . . . . . . . . . • • .. 115,000,000 39,000,000 Chicago, Edinburgh and London. They Roumanla …….. 4,375,000 2,700,000 specialized on evangelical literature and rendered a remarkably wide and Greece ……….• 5,875,000 300,000 useful service in publishing the books of such well-known Christian workers Portugal •…••… 8,750,000 as Andrew Murray, A. J. Gordon, D. L. Moody, Arthur T. Pierson, J. Camp- Germany has paid $5,131,500,000 in bell MorgllJl, R. A. Torrey, S. D. Gordon, Ralph Oonnor, Edward A. Steiner, reparations, including deliveries in Robert E. Speer, Arthur J. Brown, John McDowell and others. The firm kind and State properties. Austria also was the largest publisher of home and foreign missionary literature and has paid $4,210,000 by deliveries in in this way exerted, at home and abroad, an influence for good which kind, Bulgaria has paid $13,200,000 cannot be measured. His son, Fleming H. Revell, Jr., succeeds his father in cash and Turkey has paid nothing. in the presidency of the publishing firm. The cost of war also includes the A sister of Mr. Revell married the battleships, fortifications, ammunition, late Dwight L. Moody and thus was early formed with the great evangelist equipment, support of the army and an intimate fellowship that was fruitful in many ways. Mr. Revell was a navy, pensions, bonuses, hospitals, care trustee of the Northfield Schools, founded by Mr. Moody; for twenty- of wounded, insurance, etc., etc. But five years was treasurer of the Ameri- the greatest cost is in the sacrifice of 4 human life; the physical disablement of men, women and children; the dis- eases spread; the diversion of public attention and activity into destructive channels; the destruction of the spirit of brotherhood; the degrading influ- ences exerted; the fierce passions un- leashed; and the spiritual life de- stroyed. These losses and dehumaniz- ing influences are infinitely worse than the financial cost of war-tremendous and far reaching as that is. Civiliza- tion is threatened with destruction to- day-thirteen years after the armi- stice-and yet men and women still prepare for war more than for peace!

BY MRS. F. I. JOHNSON, 150 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW

USEFUL SUGGESTIONS FOR Illustrations for other lines will EFFEOTIVE WORK Ruggest themselves.

By MRS. C. K. LIPPARD Enrolling the Children How to Record Honor Points A missionary cradle roll is often neglected because not properly brought If your organization has an honor to the notice of young mothers. One roll, or uses a credit system, the fol- society had a card printed with a lowing method will prove simple and little empty frame in the center sureffective for either children or adults. rounded by the words: "There is an On a large sheet of cardboard draw empty space in our cradle roll album a series of mountains or hills, each which your baby's face should fill." one marked as one of the goals-as, This was sent to every mother. "All dues paid," "Report sent in promptly," _"Representative sent to The Junior Book, "Open Windows" convention," etc. Head the chart with the words "Hills we have climbed," or Leaders of Junior groups studying "Mountains Scaled." Keep it before Miss Entwistle's book may well take the eyes of members at every meeting. for their own memory verses, Isa. 54: As soon as an honor point is attained, 12-13. paste a flag on top of one peak and have all present rise and sing the And I will make thy windows of agates Doxology. When all peaks are capped and thy gates of carbuncles and all thy with flags paste gold star in center of borders of pleasant stones. chart. And all thy children shall be taught Making Reports Interesting of the Lord; and great shall be the peace of thy children. A report that would be dry when read is often interesting when pre- THE RURAL THEME sented in chart or poster form. A report of work done during a year or Bible Thoughts for Friendly Farmers a biennium may be made up of pictures representing each project, with "So shall ye divide this land unto a brief -sentence to explain each pic- you according to the tribes of Israel. ture, as: "And it shall come to pass that ye Picture of Church in India. shall divide it by lot for an inheritance unto you, and to the strangers that Contributed our share for new sojourn among you, which shall beget building in India. (Amount.) among you; and they shall be unto you as born in the country among the Group of Industrial Workers or Mi- children of Israel; they shall have grants. inheritance with you among the tribes of Israel. Contributed …… toward migrant work. "And it shaH come to pass, that in what tribe the stranger sojourneth; there shall ye give him his inheritance, saith the Lord." Ezekiel 47: 21-23.

Pictures of new members. World Friendship Among Friendly ….. new members received during Farmers year. "They helped everyone his neigh- Pictures of objects sent to fields. bour; and every one said to his Box work contributions ….. . brother, Be of good courage.

850

METHODS FOR WORKERS

"So the carpenter encouraged the "And God said, Let the earth bring goldsmith, and he that smootheth with forth grass, the herb yielding seed, the hammer him that smote with the and the fruit tree yielding fruit after anvil, saying, it is ready for solder- his kind, whose seed is in itself; upon ing; and he fastened it with nails, the earth: and it was so." Gen. 1: 11. that it should not be moved." Isa. 41: 6,7. "And the earth brought forth grass, and herb yielding seed after his kind, A PRAYER OR PRAYElt HYMN and the tree yielding fruit, whose ,seed was in itself, after his kind: and God (For Adults or Children) saw that it was good." Gen. 1: 12.

Lord of the sunshine, Lord of the star- "And in process of time it came to light, pass that Cain brought of the fruit of the ground an offering unto the Lord of the seasons, teach me to know Lord." Gen. 4: 3. How best to love Thee, how best to serve "And Abel, he also brought of the Thee first things of his flock and of the Mid summer's flowers and winter's fat thereof." Gen. 4: 4, (first clause).

snow. The First Covenant (For Beginners and Primaries) "While the earth remaineth, seed- And God said the sun should shine, time and harvest, and cold and heat, and summer and winter and day and The rain should fall, the flowers should night shall not cease." Gen. 8: 22. grow, (Reading Gen. 9: 9-20.) And God said the birds should sing. And it was so, was so. RURAL STOR,tES FROM THE And God said the grass should grow, BIBLE The trees bear fruit, the wind should Old Testament blow, And God said that streams should flow, Birds, flowers, etc., of the Bible And it was so, was so. may be illustrated by boys and girls- drawing, modeling, bringing and past- (Childl'f'u's Hymnal and Service Booh:.) ing pictures.

RURAL STORIES FOR ADULTS Rural paragraphs may be illus- trated. From "The Rural Billion" David, the Shepherd Boy-l Sam. 16. (May be used as basis of discussion) David and Jonathan-l Sam. 19-20. Isaac Seeks a Wife-Gen. 24. 1. Sailors and a Church. Page 136. Jacob and Rachel-Gen. 28. 2. Two Trees in Korea. Page 137 Joseph and His Brothers-Gen. 37: 12- (discuss). 36. 3. A Country Pastor in Africa. Page Joseph in Egypt in Time of Famine- 137 (bottom). Gen. 42: 43-45. 4. A Country Pastor in China. Page Ruth and Boaz-Book of Ruth. 38. 5. Miracle of the Mulberry Trees. New Testament (Same story as above, enlarged and renamed.) Page 38. Jesus at Bethany, (a rural village). 6. An Indian Village Church. Page Jesus at Nazareth, (a rural village). 141. (Enlarge.) Feeding of the Five Thousand, (in the 7. Sam Higginbottom's Parable Ser- mountains) . mon. Page 62. (Basis of discussion on Walk Through the Cornfield. christianizing conditions.) Walk to Emmaus. 8. Feathered and fourfooted mission- The Fig Tree Cursed. aries. Page 50. 9. Story of Moga. (India.) Page 78. OLD TESTMENT RURAL Make a chart of a course in a school in Africa. Page 76. (Discuss.) PARABLES Discuss objectives of this course. Page 77. Parable of the trees and their king, addressed by J otham to the men of RURAL THEME AND THE BmLE Schechem. Judges 9: 7-15.

Old Testament Memory Work Parable of the poor man's ewe lamb, told by Nathan to David. 2 Sam. 12: 1-6. In the Beginning "And the Lord God planted a garden." Gen. 2: 8 (first clause).

Parable of the thistle and the cedar, the country by use of rural pictures addressed by Johash to Amaziah. 2 of the Orient with captions like the Kings 14: 9. . following is effective: Parable of the sluggard and his vine- Christ walked paths like these yard, to the people of Israel. Prov. 24: Christ's first friends were village folk 30-35. Highways like these were trodden by Parable of the unfruitful vineyard, to Jesus the people of Israel. Isa. 5: 1-6. Christ died for folks like these.

Parable of the ploughman, or good out SOME PRAYER METHODS of evil. Isa. 28: 23-29. By MRS. H. W. BIPPUS Parable of the great eagle and the vine. Ezekiel 17: 3-10. (Presented at the Lakeside, Ohio, Institute of Foreign Missions.) Parable of the cedar in Lebanon. Ezekiel 31—-€ntire chapter. Has the missionary group to which I belong great vision, strong motive Parable of the shepherds and the flock. power, or is it just another club going Ezekiel 34—-€ntire chapter. round and round? Are we standing in the hangar with the engine dead, or Parable of the true and false shep- is it purring, throbbing, ready to take herds. Zechariah ll-entire chapter. off to dizzy heights, through fogs of depression, and over barren stretches NEW TESTAMENT RURAL to outposts?

PARABLES Our missions plane may be beauti- ful to behold~ompletely furnished, Mustard Seed-Matt. 13: 31-32. pilot trained, route outlined, engine Sower-Matt. 13: 1-9, 18-23. oiled, and in perfect order, but if Tares-Matt. 13: 24-30, 36-43. there is no fuel in the tank there is Vineyard Laborers-Matt. 20: 1-16. no power, no action. It is impossible Wicked Husband-Matt. 21: 33-46. to get off or to make the journey. Seed Growing Secretly-Mark 4: 26- 29. The prayer life-the devotional part Rich Fool-Luke 12: 16-21. of your missionary society – makes Barren Fig Tree-Luke 13: 1-9. possible the results for which you are The Lost Sheep–Luke 15: 1-7. 'lrganized together. We need power. How shall it be generated? We must RURAL REFERENCES OF JESUS plan definitely for each program a quiet hour that will awaken our mem- Lilies of the Field. bers so that they may experience God Birds of the Air. -may see visions and dream dreams. Sparrows. No haphazard "devotions," hurriedly Behold the Fields-White to Harvest. conducted, will reach into the depths Vineyard. of the souls of our members. Altars Fig Tree. must be lighted with divine fire. Feed My Lambs-Feed My Sheep. Smoldering embers must be fanned. I Am the Good Shepherd. Hearts must be in touch with His. Other Sheep I have. We must allow God to have access to My Yoke Is Easy. our hearts if we expect results.

POSTERS FOR RURAL THEME First let us choose with care the women who shall lead us in this quiet The poem called Vision found in the hour. Perhaps the same one may primary book, "Friendly Farmers," carry through the year. John Masegives the key to One aim of the leader field in his poem "The Everlasting of any age group on the rural theme. Mercy" put into the mouth of the man Our first aim is to get across to our who found Christ these words: "I people the bigness and beauty of the knew that Christ had given me hirth, theme, and the vast opportunities in to brother all the souls of earth." Oh rural areas around the world. Posters with pictures of beautiful rural scenes will help. The caption, Rural Paths in Japan, may depict some scenic marvel in that land of beauty. Rural needs, rural work being done, rural homes and rural people should all be used in artistic posters, to make their appeal for the yet almost untouched millions in country districts of the world. The connecting of Christ with

the glory of the lighted mind. "How re-enlist men in missionary and re- dead I'd been, how dumb, how blind." ligiouB work. We want the womanhood of the Church to have this experience that The committee recommends that they may accomplish their great world Men and Missions Sunday, November task. 15, 1931, be observed at the morning service in each church, and that an For every woman in the church I afternoon interdenominational men's would have prepared a card bearing meeting be held in each city or comthe following: munity.

At 9~OO A. M. Each Day: Suggestions concerning the meet- ings may be secured from the Lay- Repeat P8alm 103: 1-5. men's Missionary Movement, 19 S. Bless the Lord, 0 my soul, and all that LaSalle St., Chicago, Ill., or 419 is within me bless his holy name. Fourth Ave., New York City, or from Bless the Lord, 0 my soul, and forget the secretary of the denominational not all his benefits; missionary board. Who forgiveth all mine iniquities; Who healeth all my diseases; The morning church service should Who redeemeth my life from destruc- include a sermon on a missionary tion; theme, emphasizing the need of par- Who crowneth me with loving kind- ticipation by men; a 10-minute talk ness and tender mercies; by a layman; a missionary hymn sung WhQ satisfieth my mouth with good by men; a Scripture les-son read in things so that my youth is renewed like unison by men and the announcement the eagle's. – of plans for men's meeting,s to discuss My Question-Psalm 118: 12. current missionary literature. What shall I render unto the Lord for all His benefits unto me? Among the topics for discussion are My A'l'Ulwer-Psalm 118: 13-14. suggested such articles as "I Don't I will take the cup of salvation and Believe in Foreign Missions," in THE call upon the name of the Lord-I will MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD pay my vows unto the Lord, yea, in the for May: "The Critics and Missions" presence of all His people. chapter in Dr. Egbert W. Smith's book, "The Desire of All Nations"; For the quiet hour in the meeting "The Testimony of Results," a chaphave some lovely hymn played softly ter in Dr. Stephen J. Corey's new and then have someone tell one of the book, "Missions Matching the Hour"; beautiful stories of Jesus in her own a chapter from Dr. Speer's book "Are words, such as Foreign Missions Done For"? or from Dr. C. H. Patton's new volume, "God's The Lawyer Learns. World." The Centurion's Confidence-Matt. 8: 5-14. A committee ,should be appointed to Peter's Eyes Opened-Acts 10. plan four study sessions for the men The Christian's Challenge-Matt. 28: of the church. Lists of suitable 19-20. Dare you? books can be secured from any board of missions. Words of the hymns should be mimeographed and passed' for reading Sunday Schools and Young People's while piano is played. Societies may make plans to dramatize the Haystack Prayer Meeting at Wil- Quiet prayers should be requested liams College in 1806, on the One days in advance. Hundredth Anniversary of which the Laymen's Missionary Movement was HOW TO USE LAYMEN'S organized twenty-five years ago. A dramatization, prepared by the Coun- MISSIONARY SUNDAY cil of Northern Baptist Laymen, is available through the Laymen's Mis- November 15, 1931, is the Twenty- sionary Movement at 15c each. Fifth Anniversary of the founding of the Laymen's Missionary Movement. In striking contrast to the original meeting of 80 men in the Fifth Avenue Presbyterian Church in New York City in 1906, a thousand meetings are being planned for 80,000 this fall to

A MISSIONARY GEOGRAPHY GAME (Adaptable to Sunday-school or missionary society programs) Make a large reproduction of this map either on a hlackboard or upsonboard. It should be in color. Adapt countries llnd questions to your own denominational work. A well informed woma.n, who can comment on the facts given by the group, can make this an interesting and informing program.

At the Philadelphia Interdenominational Institute, It was suggested that this map drill be used at meetings of women's societies to which meD have been invited as guests. The objective is to demonstrate the value of eoDsecutive mission studies as they are pursued by the women's organizations. A rich supply of facts in answer to the questions on the map are always to be found in your copies of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. .

QUOTATIONS FO:R THE DEVOTIONAL SERVICE For that wide-open avenue of prayer, out of harmony with eternal Jaw.- All radiant with Thy glorious prom- Van Rensselaer Gibson.

ises, I have aSked for a cupful, and the We thank Thee, Lord! ocean remains! I have asked for a sunbeam, and the sun abides! My best -John Oxenham. asking falls immeasurably short of my Father's giving.-J. H. Jowett. "I want to know Thy guiding voice, To walk with Thee each day; The transitions in our modern life, the new problems that arise, the diffi- Dear Master, make me swift to hear culties of the tasks that now and again And ready to obey." fall upon us, we are not afraid of these because we believe in the resurrection. Not till we stand before the Lord- -Robert E. Speer. A nation splendid and unafraid, Made in the image that God made, Christ wills one fiock, and this re- No man a tYrant and none a slave, quires us not only to labor for the re- Shall the world be saved, as He meant union of all Christendom, but to seek that unity of faith which is essential to save. -Angela Morgan. to its achievement and wholesome per- manence.-Francis J. HaU. All life is miraculous in the sense of being mystic and wonderful, but nothing is miraculous in the sense of being

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN

EDITED BY HELEN M. BRICKMAN, 105 East 22d Street, New York Council 01 Women lor Home Missions FLORENCE G. TYLER, 419 Fourth Avenue, New York Federation 01 Woman's Boards 01 Foreign Missions 01 North America LUNCHEON SERVED BY FOHEIGN WOMEN IN TOKIO, JAPAN A WORLD ENCIRCLING CHAIN A REPORT OF THE WORLD DAY OF PRAYER, FEBRUARY 20, 1931 By MRS. JOHN P. WHITE, Member, Joint Committee on World Day of Prayer Never in the history of the Chris- an international character to the ob- tian Church has there been such un- servance of the day.

ceru;ing, united prayer as on February "They helped every one his neigh- 20, 1931. The poet's thought of a. bar," was literally true of the world- world encircling chain of prayer was wide service. The programs were realized on that day when women all mimeographed by the committee in over the world met in pine chapel or charge and sent to forty-six or more stone cathedral, in grove or on moun- countries where they were translated tain top, in great city or small hamlet into various languages and adapted to to join their voices in prayer and the conditions of the various com- praise to the God and Father of our munities. In China the National Chris- Lord Jesus Christ. tian Council took the responsibility of Preparation for this wonderful day printing the programs for all partici- began months in advance. The pro- pating groups; Mexico sent printed gram on the theme, "Ye Shall Be My programs to Puerto Rico; Argentine Witnesses," was prepared by Miss shared her programs with Uruguay Kathleen W. MacArthur, of Canada, a.nd Brazil. Always the offering of and the "Call to Prayer" was prepared the Day was "for others."

by the Baroness van Boetzelrer van Follow this chain as it draws to- Dubbledam, of Holland, thus giving gether the praying women around the 855

world. Let the circle begin at that en came to the place of prayer. Melt- line in our Atlas marked "Antipodes," ing snows in the streets of Hangchow, one hundred and eighty degrees east of China, made walking almost impossible, Greenwich. The Day of Prayer begins yet 200 women assembled for the serv- in New Zealand. Following the circle ice; a snowstorm in Teheran, Persia, around the globe the services con- kept the timid and delicate folk away tinue in Australia, Japan, Philippine but the strong and the brave were Islands, Korea, Manchuria, on through there; riots in Columbia, South China, Tibet, Siam, Burma and India, America, due to political disturbances through Persia, Mesopotamia, Syria made a small meeting, but the few and Turkey, across fifteen countries who attended were so inspired by the of Europe, across the continent of thought of this united prayer and so Africa, across South America and impressed by the beauty of the pro- North America to the Hawaiian Is- gram that they felt others should join IJ!.nds and Alaska, finally reaching the them and the whole service was re- Antipodes again where in the service peated during Easter week. Meetings in the Fiji Islands the circle is com- were held in twenty-five centers in plete. Bulgaria. Some of the churches were ,~filled ,to capacity and in one the seats The Chain Made Strong by Great"'""were all filled and many had to stand.

SomeNoufm'thbeerpsrPayaerrtigcripoautpisngreport~',1,,i,,~::,;""pWrOanilErmi~idn'~Cveanlaodna~ scattered over the distances to attend small gatherings, others reported great some of th~ 600 meetings held in that throngs. Foulassi, Africa had "a land. Wom~n walked for·mBesin thousand plus" in attendance and Africa, in India and in Japan, many Kansas City, Missouri, had fourteen carrying babies as they came. In hundred. Not all the meetings were Korea, likewise, mothers necessarily held in conventional places. In Scot- brought their little ones and some- land, where the day was observed times these "tiny toddlers with their from border to border, meetings were tinkling bells," made the service any- held in cities and towns, and away "in thing else than a "quiet hour." In lonely places where it was impossible the Fiji Islands a terrible hurricane to have organized meetings the serv- which destroyed whole villages in a ice was held by individuals in their certain section prevented the women homes." Three "shut-ins" in Teheran, of Davuileve from observing the Day Persia, ,secured copies of the program as they had planned, but meetings and followed it step by step as it was were held in three other places distant being carried out in the church. Two from the path of the storm.

missionary women in Africa were tak- One of the most remarkable meet- ing a vacation in the mountains. Here ings was held in Johannesburg, South they held a "service of prayer in a Africa. About one thousand women secluded place on the mountain side were there. One group was distin- with trees overhead and rocks for guished by white head kerchiefs and seats, the birds joining in praise to white broad collars over red blouses; the Most High." In India a grove- another group had fur skin caps; an- "God's' first temple" – became the other black blouses and white stoles shrine for a group of worshipers. In and pins showing their society initials.

Africa two chiefs opened their com- "The sight was impressive beyond pounds for the services. In China in words."

one district where the meeting was Linguistic difficulties vanished be- announced to begin "just before cock- fore the fervent spirit of praying crowing" a goodly company of men women. In Korea three nationalities and women assembled at the appointed all in Korean dress were met together.

hour. Three different languages were used, Through much difficulty many worn- not just as a matter of interest but to

H131] WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETIN

A FEW OF THE "THOUSAND PLUS" AT ~'OULASSI. AFRICA accentuate the fact that people of The Chain Enlarged by New Link.. many tongues and nations were meeting in the same service of prayer and For several years reports have come praise. from every state in the union. With each passing year new centers ar e re- In Athens 300 women of diverse ported. New names are added to the races and nations and tongues, many list from lands across the seas. Manof whom had been driven acr oss seas churia, South Africa, Uruguay and as homeless refugees, met in a beauti- the Fiji Islands are new links in the ful spirit of unity. Programs were chain in 1931. printed and hymns sung in Greek, Armenian, Turkish and English. There In every sanctuary new voices were was something wonderful about the heard. The participation of nationals mingled sounds of four languages was encouraging. In past years, in sung together. It seemed to be a fore- mission lands, the whole responsibility cast of the great chorus "which no of planning for the celebration of the man could number, of all nations and World Day of Prayer was in the hands kindreds, and tongues" standing be- of miss ionaries. In 1931 other women fore the throne singing praise to "God made a large contribution to the servwhich sitteth upon the throne and ices. In Burma the Burmese women unto the Lamb." took entire charge of the planning of the program and carried it out in a Again in South Africa prayers were splendid way. offered in Zulu and Lesuto and Isixoya and other dialects. The hymns were In one village in India where there sung in three or four languages but in are a few Christians but no organized perfect unison, softly and reverently church, a group of simple peasant without accompaniment. "The singing women met for prayer. They were illiterate and unaccustomed to taking was beautiful, ri ch, h armonious, grand part in a meeting but that day they -like an organ swel!."

ventured for the first time to utter fire placed on Isaiah's lips truly alive brief petitions. and burning with a message"; Per- "Speaking in public is a very new sian girls giving a pageant depicting and difficult venture for the women of life in India; a "Map Talk" in Japan Bulu Land. One of them prefaced her to make clear the circle of prayer; a remarks by asking to be forgiven for "sweet voiced little mother," at the being so short of breath and fright- foot of the Rockies in Canada, driving ened. She said: 'Who would have miles with her little ones in order to thought a few years ago that a Bulu be present and ·sing, "The Garden of woman would have dared to stand up, Prayer"; a great pageant in Kansas especially before men and talk? It City directed by a professional leader is the "Things of God" that have made and using girls of different nation- us free. Now even a little unimpor- alities-all give little glimpses of the tant woman such as I am can speak spirit of the varied groups over the the things that are in her heart.' " world. _.

After a thrilling address on "Wit- In Portland, Oregon, a business ness through the Ages," a Zulu wom- women's meeting was held at the noon an arose and said: "I do not know hour in a down-town district; in In- very much about the great witnesses dianapolis, Indiana, 350 attended the after Paul and the early church but I special evening service for young peo- will tell you of our people and how, pIe; in Xenia, Ohio, a local pastor led after the· missionaries brought the a prayer service and a missionary on good news to Natal, our people went furlough gave an address to the {)50 out to Gazaland and to the interior, boys and girls in the high school. In and some have died as martyrs and numerous places meetings were held witnesses to the truth." for children. In China in some of the In several centers "witnessing" took girls' schools the whole program was concrete form. In Foulassi, Africa, carried out in a beautiful way.

more than ninety remained after the A permanent organization was ef- great congregation had been dismissed fected in Tokio, Japan, which plans to dedicate themselves in a special way for two additional meetings during to the work of witnessing. In a Chi- the year. At the all-day meeting on nese village, following the meeting, February 20 the foreign women, in the women left the place of prayer and the spirit of Him who said, "I am went out two by two to call on their among you as he that serveth," them- neighbors and to give testimony for selves served lunch to all the as- their Master. In one district in India sembled women.

where pastors called men and women In some places the day was observed together the day was used for the as a quiet day of prayer and medita- opening ·service of a well-planned evan- tion without any announcements or gelistic campaign. In Mexico a young speaking. From 9 a. m. until 5 p. m.

man, a stranger, came into the meet- women came and went engaging in ing. Such a service was new to him; prayer, following the subjects given he became an inquirer and within a on a printed program. The hush was few weeks he, with twenty-three broken now and again by strains of others, was received into the fellow- sweet music as the organist played ship of the church. familiar hymns.

The Chain Made Beautiful by The Chain Made Binding by the Variety in Links Spirft of Unity Chinese women singing, "Watch- Every report breathes a beautiful man, What of the Night?" antipho- spirit of unity. Women in the United nally; a Chinese woman reading the States and Canada, in city and village sixth chapter -of Isaiah and "explain- and country community, met together ing the metaphor, making the coals of to witness-not to the value of their

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETIN

different denominations – but to the world and of a new desire to cooperate power of the living Christ. In foreign in all kingdom service. lands as well, the lines of demarcation, while never distinctly drawn, vanished Not on the stated Day of Prayer as women joined in prayer and praise alone, but throughout the year many to God. Christian women have been "continu- ing instant in prayer" joining the One Chinese woman expressed the Sabbath sunset circle of prayer. thought 'of many; "I thank you sincerely for making pos·sible this fellow- Courage, hope, strength, inspiration ship of intercession. Such a sharing and joy have come to the Church of of prayer life will do much to advance Christ throughout the world because the kingdom on earth." A Japanese of the united prayers of God's chilwoman writing of the meeting at dren. Osaka said; "Who can understand the Wherefore let thy voice rise blessing of the meeting except those For so the whole round earth is every who were there? All were happy to think that the women of the world way were praying for the same objects at Bound by gold chains about the feet of the same time." Far Manchuria, reporting their first observance of the God. day added; "Thank you for making it possible for us to take part in this uni- rHINESE WOMEN WHO SANG AT THE versal Day of Prayer." From a re- SBTlVICE IN ICHOWF'U, SHANTUNG, mote station in Africa came thanks for being permitted to participate in CHINA this world-wide service which, as they said, "brought fresh courage, fresh "Hold Fast in Prayer" hope, fresh inspiration to our jaded spirits." With this as her theme Miss Helen Tupper of Lucknow, India, has pre- The Bulu people felt the sense 'Of pared a beautiful program for the fellowship and expressed it in a splen- next observance of the World Day of did way. The pastor read a greeting Prayer, February 12, 1932. It has and the whole congregation yebe'ed been sent in mimeographed form to (agreed) ; foreign landB where it will be trans- lated into many native languages and To all fellow-worshipers observing the dialects and is also ready in printed World Day of Prayer: form. In order to continue giving the "Call to Prayer" and the "Call to We, meeting in the World Day of Prayer to Young People" free, it has Prayer in Elat, Cameroun, West Africa, been necessary to raise the price of give greetings to all of you in forty-four the program from $1.75 per hundred countries of the world. to $2.00. Price per single copy re- mains the same as in prevh)Us years Today we are happy to give thanks to ~2 cents. Suggestions to leaders will you, our brethren all over the world, be- be furnished free with order for procause certain women of the faith were grams. led by God to create such meetings as are held this day. This shows that you A "Call to Prayer" goes out to all are real gardeners in the garden of God, lands with this message prepared by that you watch and pray because you 8ra. Elisa de PaBcoe, of Mexico: fear the one who wars against the Father and His servants shall come and sow his seeds in the hearts of men.

From all over our own land and from every land come testimonies of joy in being privileged to join the Christian women of the entire world in this fellowship ()f prayer, and evidences of an increasing interest in the extension of Christ's kingdom in the

Ask-for a life 'Of deeper spirituality quarters of the denominational misthat there may come a world-wide Pente- sion boards. C'Ost. The Federation of Woman's Boards Seek-for a life of world-service as of Foreign Missions of North America, church members "that the world may be- National Council of Federated Church lieve." Women and Council of Women for Home Missions are the three interde- Seek-for a life of cooperation and nominational organizations which prounity among churches that the work of mote the World Day 'Of Prayer. If the kingdom may go forward. the reader lives in a community where an observance has not heretofore been Knock-that. the world's door may be held and wishes to start plans for one opened-the Gospel spread-the kingdom in 1932, write for advice and sugestablished. gestions to the Joint Committee on World Day of Prayer, Room 43, 105 It is not too early to place order East 22nd Street, New York, N. Y. for supplies, especially the "Call to Prayer" which may be used weeks be- A PRAYER FOR UNITY fore the day and also at the Sunset Hour each Sabbath until the World "0 God, who didst plan the Gospel Day of Prayer, March 3, 1933. :Bor an undivided Church, refuse not, because of the misunderstandings of Young people's groups are urged to its message which rend the unity of make similar use of the "Call to Christendom, to continue Thy saving Young People." work in the broken order of our mak- ing. Prosper the labor of all Churches The poster (14×22 inches) is the bearing the name of Christ and strivsame design as last year's with space ing to further righteousness and faith at the bottom for insertion of time in Him. Help us to place the truth and place for local meeting. By plac- above our conception of it and joyfully ing a poster in every church in the to recognize the presence of Thy Holy community, store windows and other Spirit wherever He may choose to places of prominence several weeks dwell among men. Teach us wherein before the observance, the date will be we are sectarian in our contention and well known and there will be less like- give us grace humbly to confess our lihood of conflicting engagements. fault to those whom in past days, our Price of the poster is 10 cents. communion has driven from its fellow- ship by ecclesiastical tyranny, spirit- One excellent way of making the ual barrenness or moral inefficiency, World Day of Prayer known is through that we may become worthy and comthe seals for envelopes and letter- petent to bind up in the Church the heads. These are the same design as wounds- of which we are guilty and so to hasten the day when there will be the poster, %xl % inches, 25 cents per one flock under one Shepherd, Jesus Christ, our Lord."-Bishop Brent, hundred, $1.75 per thousand. S01lthern Churchman.

The Service of Consecration, "Look- As we go to press, we learn that Helen ing Unto Jesus," by Jean Grigsby Tupper has become Mrs. H. A. Yusufji. Paxton is again available for use in Her marriage takes her to Jubbulpore, connection with the 1932 observance. India. It is suitable for use by the committee in charge prior to the observance or All things are possible to him who beon the day itself. Price is 10 cents. lieves; they are less difficult to him who hopes; they are easier to him who loves; A history of the World Day of and still more easy to him who practices Prayer will be sent on request. and perseveres in these three virtues.- Brother Lawrence. It is possible that other material may be issued for use on February 12, so watch future issues of this magazine for announcements as well as denominational publications.

All of the World Day of Prayer supplies are to be order(ld from head-

AMERICA mission been established among

During the last thirty years wonder- The Revolt in Cuba ful success has attended the mission- aries in this region, and it seems as if LATIN American unrest has spread only a lack of funds prevents the to Cuba and a serious revolution evangelization of a brave and interestwas threatened under the leadership ing people. of ex-President Menocal. Economic hardship, due to low price and super- fluity of sugar (selling at two cents a Chapel Auto in Puerto Rico pound), has added to the flame of political discontent. The present regime, T HE chapel auto is in service ill whatever party is in power, is always distant parts of the Island of blamed for hard times. Fighting be- Puerto Rico, often taking a little sidgan on August 9th, but the proclama- ing along some country road. Recently tion of marshall law by President Ma- the colporter pitched his tent in one chado, the capture of the ex-president, of the open spaces of a "barrio," and the defeat of the revolutionists (village) of Rio Piedras, where two seem to have suppre&sed the uprising. Sunday-schools are held on Sunday The revolutionists demanded: afternoons. A number in these chapel car services openly confessed Christ. The return to the constitution of 1901. The Christians stand, if necessary, all The reorganization of political parties. through the services, to give their Freedom of press and speech. seats to those who come as strangers A new census and new elections. to the tent, many of whom are hearing Resignation of President Machada, the Gospel for the first time. Candi- "who has unconstitutionally extended his dates, gathered together to be intenure of office." structed, often are numerous enough to make up a congregation. They are Such political and economic trouble taught to pray, to sing the Gospel severely harrasses the work of the message, and to live the Chdstian Christian churches. The American way; they are also taught to give. Presbyterian, Baptists, Methodists and A large number of earnest workers, others have built up a strong work with their pastor, a"e taking the Gosand are cooperating harmoniously, but pel message to the interior homes, far the present poverty is proving a very removed from the central highway.- serious handicap. Watchnwn-Examiner.

Chilean Indians Chile in Confusion T HE South American Missionary ABOUT three months ago Chile be- Society draws attention to the ft came tired of the dictatorship of needs of the Araucanians of southern Chile. For three centuries this tribe President Carlos Ibanez and the fires of Indians heroically struggled against the invader, and in spite of having to stand against European arms and of revolt spread. Wild scenes were methods of warfare, they never ac- enacted in the city streets. As a re- knowledged defeat. The descendants suIt the dictator fled. Then the navy of these warriors still occupy the lands mutinied under Communist impulses for which their forefathers suffered and threatened to set up a Soviet and died. Naturally, they distrusted regime. The mutiny has now been the foreigner, and only recently has a quelled and order established but Com- 861

munist fires smoulder under the sur- mental .outfit. I showed him Luke 22: face. The Chilean Army, under the 36, explaining that Christ and His military dictator, increased from 30,- KingdDm .had been rejected, the new 000 to 70,000 and the national debt order 'Of things which would have been from $125,000,000 to $500,000,000. -ushered in under his reign being re- The Chilean people seek relief from fused by religiDus leaders of his day.

militarism and from over-burdening [But in the account .of the incident in taxation; they need enlightenment in Matthew 26: 52, Jesus rebuked Peter the teachings of Christ concerning the for his use of the sWDrd.] I then told true basis of peace, righteousness and them 'Of the day when Christ shall re- good will. turn to earth and when spears and Revival in Peru swords shall be beaten into plDwshares and war shall cease. There was great DR. GEORGE RIDOUT, after con- astonishment and hungry questions." ducting evangelistic meetings in Lima, Peru, said: "My experience in EUROPE Lima teaches me that a revival of re- Novel Non-Churchgoer Campaign ligion is possible anywhere if God's ANGLICAN and NDnconformist people will meet the conditions." churches in CrDyd'On (LondDn) conducted a novel campaign tD reach Referring to an aeroplane tour of nonchurchgDers. The Bishop of Cr'Oy- dDn and Mr. Idris Evans bODked the South America by Rev. Harry Strach- most popular .open-air cricket pitches an, the editor of the Latin American Evangeli8t, writes: Time was when we thought it abso- for a series of meetings for the eXP'Osilutely necessary to the evangelization of tiDn of Christianity in the light of the continent that God should raise up mDdern knowledge' and social condieloquent Latin American evangelists. tions. At each meeting there was an The years have taught us wisdom. To- address .on a s12ecial subject by an exday, we are asking God to put His Spirit pert, and then time was devoted to upon all the native believers, however answering questions. The devDtional humble, and send them out into the high- part of the service was eliminated. ways and byways to gather in such as The Bish'OP spDke every night fDr a shall be saved. Our converts everywhere week, and was supported by all the are humble people, but they are in touch clergy and ministers of the borDugh. with multitudes of their own class–the Social and industrial questions were class that constitutes the vast majority. discussed, as well as theological and If they were filled with the Holy Spirit, philDsophical problems. Hecklers were how their love and zeal would speed them given full 'Opportunity by the speakers. with the message into'places where the missionary cannot go! Out on the coffee Religion in Norway Schools plantations, the peon would tell his fel-. lows; the washerwoman down by the RELIGION is included in the curricriver side would tell in her own way of ulum .of the scho'Ols in Norway and the joy and peace that are hers, because in other cDuntries with a state religiDn, "Jesus came into her heart." Wherever these believers are aflame with love to Christ. they are doing just that, with blessed results in souls saved.

Evangelizing Chile's Armies according to the United States Office .of EducatiDn. The religiDus instruc- MR. AND MRS. WILLIAM M. tiDn is usually listed first 'On the pro- STRONG, whD have been preach- gram. The age of confirmatiDn in the ing tD natiDnal troDps in both Chile Norwegian Lutheran Church is nDr- and Ecuador consider this the most mally fourteen, that is, at the clDse .of interesting .of all their South Ameri- the folke8kole, (primary: schDDI) when can ministry. At the clDse of a series the child has completed his first step 'Of meetings the oomma:rulante, sur- in religious training. The aim of the rDunded by his officers, asked: "'How CDurse in the middlekole, (secDndary do you reconcile the teachings of Jesus schoDl) is "tD secure a definite knowl- Christ with this 7" indicating the regi- edge of the mDst impDrtant content 'Of

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Bible history, the principal events in 1925. Nine denominations are included church history, together with the in the Council, only the Reformed Christian fundamentals according to churches having as yet refrained from the evangelical Lutheran faith." joining.

Million Dollar Church in Paris Religious Liberty in Italy THE American Church of Paris, a T HE Council of the World's Evan- union Protestant church whose first gelical Alliance has addressed a building was opened in 1857, dedicated letter to Signor Mussolini thanking its new million dollar edifice in Sep- him for "the recent promulgation of tember. The minister, Rev. Joseph W. Decree.'l of the Italian Government un- Cochran, is a Presbyterian, formerly .der which liberty of conscience and of Philadelphia and New York. The worship, first granted in Italy in 1861, church is free from debt, two Amer- is reaffirmed and substantiated for all icans having given $350,000 toward classes and creeds in the Italian kingthe building. Many of the stained dom." The following reply has been glass windows are gifts of American received through the Italian Ambasfriends of the church. The church is sador in London: "I am instructed by a positive influence in the city and is the Head of the Italian Government looked to for spiritual guidance by to thank you on his behalf for your many who have long since broken con- letter of the 2nd July last, and convey tact with their traditional religion. to you his most sincere appreciation The press in all parts of the republic of your acknowledgment of his action is opening its pages as never before in favor of liberty of conscience and to the news of evangelical progress. worship in Italy."

Gospel for Gypsies Finnish Mission Society ABOUT six years ago Jaija Sattler, FROM the annual report of Director member of a gypsy tribe of horse Tarkkanen of the Finnish Mission traders in north Germany, confessed Society, it appears that in Africa, Christ and has since worked as evan- where the Society has been at work gelist among gypsies. Last year he for 60 years, the doors are wide open translated John's Gospel in their dia- for the Gospel. The present number lect and 562 copies of the little book, of Christians in this field is 25,000. bound in red, the gypsy favorite color, During the past year 1,195 candidate~ were distributed during the summer. have applied for baptism.

The gypsies are not educated, nor The work in China is laboring unhave they a literature for preserving der the stress of the times but as a their language. Spending their lives result of the difficulties the Christians on the move, with only occasional there have experienced a deepening of gathering of their clans, their speech their faith and the work has been has fallen into many dialects. This carried forward. In spite of the ravnecessitates the printing of very small ages caused by Communists and baneditions in each dialect, with frequent dits, the hindering of the work, the changes in translation. plundering and destruction of stations, the work itself has &'Qne on. There Holland Has Church Council were 67 baptisms which under the circumstances is considered a very en- A COUNCIL of Churches in the couraging number. Besides, the pros- Netherlands came into being this pects for educational work are bright. year and held its first meeting on May The area oomprises a population of 28, in Utrecht. This most recent of three and one-half millions and among the developments in church federation these there are five male missionaries in Europe is a direct outcome of the at work (with only three married) Universal Christian Conference on and five unmarried female mission- Life and Work, held in Stockholm in

aries. The board is working with a curved in to the pinnacle. ThecSe domes deficit 'of 313,000 marks. were so graceful that they looked like golden bubbles 'On the tops of the (JowDlunism. Decreasing towers. The whole structure stood as E XCEPT in Germany and the Unit- a monument of Russian art and re- ed States, the membership of the ligion. But the Soviets put dynamite Communist Party is said to be now under it and reduced it to a mass of considerably less than it was a few broken stone. This piece of vandalism years ago. This fact was stated at is an illustration of what the anti- the recent meeting of the Communist religious Communists would like to do International Executive Committee in to God and to all religious faith. Their Moscow. Great Britain's figures indi- attitude and acts are a result of igno- cate that Communism finds its most rance, blindness and stupidity. Even favorable soil in times of local unrest. sceptics cry 'Out against such foolish The highest recorded membership of and destructive violence.

the Party in England was 10,730 in September, 1926, during the closing AFR,1;CA of the mines. In 1921 there were 10,- Conference on Children 000 members; early in 1931, 2,711 AN INTERNATIONAL Conference only. A notable feature of the Com- .t:. on African Children, organized munist Party's experience is the ra- by the "Save the Children Inter- pidity with which its new members national Union" wa,s held at Geneva drop away. Considering, therefore, during the summer. Nine experts that the latest figures must still in- were sent by the British Government.

clude a proportion of what might be The Belgian and Italian Governments called "floating" members, the solid were also represented. Delegates from membership of the Party in Great many denominations, including mis- Britain possibly does not much exceed sionaries and several Negroes from 1,000. The heavy loss of new mem- Africa and America took an active bers is almost certainly accounted for part in the discussions. It was de- by two causes: first, that Communism cided that a permanent center of in- promises to the needy and disaffected formation regarding African children what it cannot perform; second, that should be established in Geneva under the Party demands from its members the international union.

a degree of discipline and proselytiz- Conclusions regarding infant mor- ing labor such as only the fanatical tality, education and child labor will are prepared to give. Communism is be submitted to the colonial powers a most exacting form of slavery, and concerned, and to all colonial adminis- not, as is sometimes assumed, a doc- trations in Africa.

trine of perfect freedom.-The Chris- tian (London). Prohibition in Abyssinia Russians Blow Up Cathedral! PROHIBITION agitation has per- meated Ethiopia, says Addison E. Southard, American Minister t'O Abys- T HE Soviet Russians have blown up sinia. the great Cathedral of Moscow, built by Alexander I in commemora- Haile Selassie I, Emperor of Ethition of the defeat of Napoleon. This opia, claims descent from Solomon and was one of the great pieces of Russian the Queen of Sheba. architecture. Its walls rose foursquare pierced by slender windows, on the The Berhanena Salama-Abyssinia's four corners were small towers sur- on:Jy nationally read newspaper- speaks thus of intoxicating drink: mounted with domes, and out of the The harm caused by drink shops is vast structure rose the great central worthy of serious consideration. Prodome, consisting of a tower-like colon- prietors of lands alongside the roads naded base which swelled out and then build two Dr three or more ShDPS, accord- ing to their means, and rent them out.

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

The greater number of these places are teachers, and sent Europeans there, operated as drink shops. In order that they found at least 20,000 who stood receipts may not diminish, the operators steadfastly by the little they had of these shops invite musicians. When learned, waiting for the further light. passers-by hear the voices of musicians they are attracted by the music. Some Other African prophets have been young men approach the shops and listen. They see the home brew displayed in a menace to truth. Carried away by decanters, and they say: "Let us buy a piaster's worth and taste it." ·selfish ambition they have threatened both government and right conduct. Attracted by the conversation, they South Africa has had a succession of tarry and decide to drink more. The these. But instances are not lacking musicians request them to give their where religious awakening has come names. After they have given their through visions to those with Chrisnames the musicians begin to praise tian tendencies. One man, who apthem. parently died, sat up and told of a journey into another world, to a bright Drink shops should be forbidden, as and shining city where all were dressed they have become the source of all sins. in spotless white. One had come and told him to return to earth and call African. Gifts for Education. the people to give up beer and polyga- my and believe the Word of God. His ON THE Buwalasi plateau, 500 feet words were heard with awe by those up on Mount Elgon (Kenya Col- who had gathered to mourn. When ony), a training institution for clergy the man recovered he went everyand teachers is being erected by the where, speaking this simple Gospel of Church Missionary Society. Part of repentance and whoie villages were the money was contributed in England moved by the word of one who seemed and Ireland' and now Archdeacon to have heard in the spirit world the Mathers is bringing the scheme before message that confirmed the mission- African chiefs and congregations in ary's Gospel. the diocese. On one such occasion he says: Revolt in. Belgian Congo The chiefs rose one by one and depre- ECONOMIC depression is felt in the cated the selfish uses of money, county remote Kwango district of Belchiefs promising 100 to 200 shillings, gian Congo in the lowered price of smaller chiefs 60s., 50s., 40s., etc. A na- palm nuts, and the government is contive policeman gave lOs., teachers gave sidering the necessity for a fixed price more than a month's wage. A blind girl because of the natives' inability to gave 2s.; a man going on hands and understand economic fluctuation. Reknees 2s. At Lira when the school chil- cently, serious trouble was precipitated dren were asked if they could manage by so-called "Sons of Satan," a tribe 1008., immediately a forest of hands shot of devil worshipers. A prophet, anup. The people are also bravely tackling nounced that Satan was coming, and the erection of a church to cost £1,000. would bring money, provisions, and It was amusing at several places, where clothes. Natives erected huts around many could not find room inside the their villages, with gifts for Satan, as church, to see heads popping in at small they awaited his arrival. Then the windows, eager to make their promises. natives decided to expel the white man The promises in all amounted to about and dispose of everything belonging £250 ($1,220). to the Europeans. Trouble began in earnest, and rebellion followed. A -The Hope of Africa. European official was seized, killed and eaten by the natives. Punitive meas- "Prop,hets" in A.frica ures on a large .scale were then under- taken, and the revolt has been sub- ONE of the most striking phases of dued. African character is seen in the influence of so-called prophets.

William Harris was an unlettered catechumen of the Wesleyan Mission, who carried his burning zeal for the simple message of Christ all over the Ivory Coast, until French authorities deported him. When the Wesleyans heard the cry of his followers for 5

Religious Freedom in Sudan WESTERN ASIA A MOHAMMEDAN girl of the Su- Moslem Appraises Christian Mis"ions dan recently became a Christian. In Egypt, Copts may turn to Islam, AN ARTICLE in a Moroccan paper, and hundreds do, but in spite of by an outstanding Syrian, speaks constitutional religious liberty, if a on the nonpolitical character of Chris- Mohammedan wishe·s to become a tian missions: Christian, he meets opposition from all sides, and the law is no help to him. It has seemed good to many Moslems, The Egyptian Government has at times insisted upon young women, who whenever propagandists of the Gospel had become Christians, returning to their Mohammedan relatives or guard- appear in any corner of the Moslem ians. The Sudan Government, on the contrary, refused to return the young lands, to say, This is all machination for Mohammedan girl referred to above, to her Mohammedan relative·s on the the purpose of colonizing. I have always ground that she was of age. She has since been baptized, and is in active been and still am against this idea….. . Christian service.-AUiance Weekly. Those who invite to Christianity, and "TThe Hope of ./.frica HE two greatest fO.rces fO.r good who risk their lives for its sake in that are at work III AfrIca today are without doubt the Christian the farthest lands-despising killing, or home and the Christian school," writes a missionary of the Church Mission- death from cholera, or sleeping sickness; ary Society at Gulu, in the Eastern Province of Uganda. "It is the Chris- accepting gladly in its course a rough tian pupils in our schools who are the hope of Africa. It is they who will lhiof~eess,epaanrdatiootnherfrothmingths eir people and make or mar the nation, and so we th at are dear must fit them, body, mind, and spirit, for the tasks that lie before them. To to a man-do not endure all these hard- ships ……for the seeking of worldly aims, but have other-worldly purposes purely; they desire, according to their thought, to guide the rest of mankind into the right way. Truly, I respect these groups …… with all respect, and hope that there may be in Islam some to un- dertake one-tenthousandth part of what these undertake of sacrifice in such a course …… The great mass of them go to all parts of the world, and risk danger, and strive day and night to spread their religion and their intelligence without expecting rewards or thanks. Where are the preachers of Islam, callers to the Koran, who will give generously of their means; cross the deserts, and climb the mountains, and travel the seas to spread the word of monotheism? Where are the societies organized for this praiseworthy purpose?-Alliance Weekly.

do this we must train up more African United Missionary Council men and women who will in their T HE biennial meeting of the United turn lead their pupils 'on to be the best Missioriary Council of Syria and they can be for Christ and for their Palestine, held in Beirut last spring, own people. The call comes for more was the first attended by regular deleworkers to go out to these people. gates from evangelical churches of the Educational work is full of interest two countries. One of the first tasks and fascination in the Elgon Mission of the Educational Union was to surtoday, and full of untold possibilities. vey the extensive areas of Syria and Thousands are clamoring for knowl- Palestine unoccupied by any missionedge and yet there are all too few ary agency. Hundreds of villages are teachers and schools. The people are still untouched, but the new attitude most responsive. 'Send us a teacher,' of receptivity among the non-Chrisis their cry again and again, and often tian population is a challenge. There there are no teachers to send. Surely is an eagerness for education and litwe, with all the educational advan- erature. There is a breaking down tages we enjoy at home ought to give of the extreme rigidity of Islam and them a Christian education that will of the former prejudice against changchange the life of the country." ing one's religron. Public baptisms

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

are possible and converts may ever re- American Board missionary institu- main in their old environment, and tions in Turkey from the point of view there witness for Christ. of religIous education. – The Congre- Other "finding,s" included: The or- gationalist.

ganization of the Christian Medical Council of Syria and Palestine; the INDIA AND BURMA establishment of a clearing house for Gandhi's Appeal for India M information about the development of AHATMA GANDHI gave his first radio broadcast from London and religious and political movements in this area; and an annual life-work it was heard in America on September conference for boys. 13th. He said: "On behalf of India's Prison for "Yellow" Editors semi-starved millions, I appeal to the conscience of mankind to come to the T HE L"nited Press states that news- rescue of people who are dying in or- papers in Turkey must be digni- der to regain their liberty." He defied, or their editors will go to jail. A scribed the human race as "sick unto new law prohibits the elaborating of death of blood-spilling" and as seeking reports of murders, burglaries, and another method of settling differences.

suicides. Any attacks on the institu- "Perhaps it will be the privilege of the tion of monogamous marriage are for- ancient land of India to show the way bidden, as well as detailed reports of out to a hungering world!"

divorce proceedings. It is said that The thing which impressed listeners the highly CO'lored representations of was its sincerity and his admissions suicides in particular, which have ap- of the weakness of the case which he peared in the Turkish press, have been represents. He expressed humiliation responsible for prompting a wave of that Hindus believe that millions of suicides among the young, especially their countrymen are born "untouch- among Turkish women and students. ables." He spoke frankly of the vio- lent divisions between Moslems and Religious Education – Without Reli- Hindus and offered to sign a blank gion'! piece of paper letting his Moslem CAN the religion of Jesus be caught friends write out the agreement. Mr. without being taught? This is a Gandhi is descended from a line of real problem in missionary work. The prime minister,s in his native state.

Turkish Government has placed in- Before he abjured worldly gain, he creasingly stringent regulations in the was earning a good income as an at- way of religious instruction in the torney in British courts. The loincloth schools and other institutions main- that he wears is his armor and a tained bv the American Board in Asia badge of honor, showing his selfsacri- Minor. . The Bible cannot be taught, ficing spirit in the efforts to bring nor religious services held in connec- peace and prosperity to India.

tion with school' work. The teachers are forbidden to discuss religion with Poverty and Illiteracy in India anyone under eighteen years of age T HE report of the British Royal Commission on Labor in India, without the parents' consent. with -seven Indians, and represent- How far can Christian faith be atives of employers and workmen and propagated by ,simple "contagion of character"? Is it sufficient for a mis- one woman, is generallyconsidered the sionary to merely live a truly Chris- most valuable document ever produced tian life without overt efforts at evan- giving reliable and impartial informagelism? These are interesting questions, and exceedingly practical ones. tion about labor conditions in India. W. A. Harper, formerly president of The report says: Elon College, has sailed for the Near East to study the present work of the In India nearly the whole mass of in- dustrial labor is illiterate, a state of affairs which is unknown in any other

country of industrial importance. It is expenditure of about $900,000. This almost impossible to overestimate the will provide a beautiful chapel, two consequences of this disability, which are classroom buildings, library, four labobviously in wages, in health, in produc- oratories, an administration building, tivity, in organization and several other a students union club house, six dordirections. Modern machine industry de- mitories, a swimming pool, athletic pends in a peculiar degree on education, grounds and 35 bungalows for the and the attempt to build it up with an faculty. illiterate body of workers must be difficult and perilous.

Decline of Drink Tramc A Boy in Tra.ining F T IGURES of the excise revenues of HE story of Jito, one of the stu- India for the year, April, 1930, to dents at Ewing Christian High March, 1931, show evidence of con- School, Ludhiana, is as an example of siderable decline. The anti-drink cam- the type of boy who seeks education paign carried on by the National there. Jito enrolled a number of years Congress and its thQusands of volun- ago with a desire for an education, teers all over the country is an im- but had little money with which to portant factor in bringing about this pay his expenses. A friend paid part decline in the revenues from intoxi- and he received a scholarship. He cut cating drink. The general economic kindling wood and worked at any odd depression has also made its contribu- job which he could get. tion, for people naturally give up non- Jito is from the depressed (out- essentials when their ineome declines. caste) classes. He told the principal The total loss of excise revenues for last winter that his greatest desire in one year in all the provinces is 34,- life was to become a Christian min- 845,000 rupees, (about $13,500,000). ister. With that as his goal he is attending a training class for teachers Christian Educa.tion for Men and after that will learn a trade, per- DR. E. D. LUCAS, President of For- haps weaving, so that he will have man Christian College, recently -some means of helping to support himsaid that the next ten years in India self, should his congregation not be are going to be perhaps the most able to meet all his expenses.

critical years in India'-s long history: Fifty Years in Ongole and what India becomes and does in these ten years will be of great sig- T HE golden jubilee of the Ongole nificance to the entire world. He con- High School in South India was tinued: celebrated early this year. During "America has done big things in these past fifty years more than 4,200 Christian education for China, the boys have attended this American Philippines, the Near 'East and for Baptist Mission school. The influence Egypt, but we have not a single well- of this institution among the Telugus endowed or well-equipped American can scarcely be overestimated. Gradu- Christian college for men in India. A ates are filling positions of trust both college, which for the present receives in and out of the mission, ranging substantial help in men and money from doctors in mission hospitals, from America, with its -spirit and con- teachers and headmasters in schools, trol thoroughly Indian, is what Chris- from village primary to normal train- tian India wants for the training of ing schools, agriculturalists, clerks, her best sons and for helpful, fruitful school inspectors, agents in govern- service to non-Christian India. ment offices, and many other positions "For this new college of our dreams, of interest. Those in charge of the we have secured and'paid for the new school aim so to permeate the institu- site of 200 acres, we have in the sale tion with the spirit of Christ, and value of our present site about $500,- surround the boys with the Christian 000. Our building plans call for an atmosphere that they will be eager

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

and ready to represent him in what- CH.~A ever work they do in India.-Watchman-Examiner. Christianity at Work Christian Leadership in Burma DR. C. Y. CHENG, foremost Chris- tian leader of China, was a rJ' HRA )fAUNG YIN is a product speaker at the International C. E. .1 of foreign missions. His efficiency, Convention in San Francisco. His observations on the religious tug of zeal and wise administration have war going on in China are of interest. brought him deserved commendation. He says that the spirit of bewilder- He is an acknowledged leader, wise in ment has passed and a changed attiall his efforts, commanding the respect tude from inertia to activity has come and good will of all races among whom over the Christian Church, which has he works. been kept busy during the past two years in practical projects for the un- When he enlisted for work among fortunate. Many forms of applied rethe non-Christians during his first long ligion have been attempted with good vacation while attending the Theo- effects, notably the famine relief work logical Seminary, the villagers where for the ·suffering millions. The Nawe asked him to stay and work re- tional Christian Council is considering fused to receive him, yet he quietly practical measures for helping the stayed, helping them in their houses economic conditions. A number of and field manual work, meantime gain- Christian Qr semi-Christian organizaing the interest and cooperation and tions are facing some of the more admiration of the children. Then he urgent social problems, such as child started a school and of course estab- welfare, opium traffic and mass edulished a choir. The pupils helped him cation. There is also a new consciousbuild a rough school building, but it ness of the importance of the home, was soon burned. They built another and much attention has been given to and that, too, was burned. Somewhat efforts for the christianization of the later they built a third which is still home life of China. standing. When he had to go back to the Seminary they all begged him On the other hand, opposing forces to come back to them during the next against Christianity have never been vacation. so bold and positive in their denunci- ations and criticisms. More literature That was almost 30 years ago and has been published in recent years now that village is Christian and the against the Christian religion than in center of several other villages which all past years; yet the circulation of also have become Chri.stian. There is the Bible has been singularly successno church which would not gladly call ful. General Chang Chih-chiang orhim as pastor if a new one were re- dered specially bound copies from the quired. American Bible Society for his Chris- tian and non-Christian friends, and He served for two years as chaplain had printed on the covers, "This is during the War and baptized 137 con- the greatest book in the world." verts from his regiment, Burmans, Pwo Karens and Sgaw Karens, who Missionaries and the Church in China have stood the test of time admirably. The English commanding officer ex- THE position of the missionary in pressed the greatest regret that he the Church of Christ in China is could not stay longer and gave him discussed in an address by Dr. A. R. the highest recommendation as to his Kepler, General Secretary of the Seccharacter and abilities. ond Assembly of the Church of Christ in China. Because of the lack of uni- It is now his ambition to have every formity in practice Dr. Kepler makes church in the Baptist Association a the following proposals :- center of evangelism, dennitely pledged to active participation. – Dr. C. A. Nichols.

(1) That missionaries now holding ing a worthy reply to her detractors membership only in the Church in in the Five-Year Movement, 8eeking China be advised to restore their mem- to build up her own spiritual life, make bership in their Mother Church in the active Christian centers of her homes, West. (2) That we urge all local reach out to the unevangelized with churches, district associations and the Gospel of Christ, and to offer servsynods to receive missionaries work- ice to the illiterate, the ignorant, the ing in the Church in China as cooper- poor and oppressed, the victims of an ative members, and that as long as unjust social order and the rapidly dethey work in our Church, they shall vel9ping industrial system. 5. Rural have all the privileges and responsi- church work has entered on a new bilities that the Chinese have in the era of effectiveness. 6. Most signifisame work. (3) That we ask each cant was the public baptism of the church, district association and synod virtual President of the Republic, to provide on its membership rolls a Chiang K'ai-Shek. classification known as cooperative members, on which the missionaries Communism.'s Strength and Weakness working under the control of our Church shall be placed. (4) That other T HE present strength of Commumissionaries not working under the nism in China is seen in the folcQntrol of the Church in China, but lowing figures: their five generals working in affiliated organizations, control four armies totaling 60,000 such as the Y. M. C. A., the Y. W. C. soldiers. A., National Christian Council, Christian Literature Society, etc., may also These Communists operate in five be made cooperative members by the provinces, actually rule over 50,000 vote of the local church, district as- square miles, have the cooperation of sociation or synod. (5) Where the wife Russia, the ,sympathy and support of of a missionary does full-time WQrk millions of peasants and workers, and under the Church, she shall, as a mem- when they are attacked by national ber of the local church, have all the troops, groups of mutino~s soldiers privileges of church members.-The continually join them. In two vears United Church Review. they caused 28 mutinies in th~ na- tional armie;; and stirred up 184 The Church Marches On strikes in Shanghai alone. T. T. Lew reports that of 600 books printed in T HE London Missionary Society China during the first five months of thus sums up the progress made 1930, two-thirds were on social probby the Chinese Christian Church. 1. lems, and at least 400 were colored by The violent anti-foreign movement Communism or were thoroughly Comhas shorn the Church of political pres- munistic. Their leaders are well edutige, leaving her stronger spiritually, cated and courageous; many have and free to become a veritable Chinese studied in Moscow or other places in Church. 2. The same thing ·stimulated, Europe. even precipitated, the growth of selfgovernment. The Church during this Withal, it is not considered likely time has taken over from the missions that Communism will dominate China many responsibilities and is preparing because it violates the Chinese demoto assume more. 3. The union of Con- cratic instinct, her social and family gregational and Presbyterian elements ideas, as well as her love of comprois attracting to itself other denomina- mise and peaceful methods. tional groups and is building up a strong Church organization. A pro- Peaceful Activities of the Army visional General Assembly was held in 1925, and the first full meeting two FOR the first time in the history of years ·later. 4. The church is mak- China, soldiers of the National Army have been utilized in a purely civil undertaking completely in charge of civilians, acccrding to a letter re-

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

ceived by the Board of Foreign Mis- was a burglar and although the missions of the Presbyterian Church, U. sionary had not aimed to kill him and S. A. The occasion was the formal had not even intended to wound him, opening of the $1,000,000 Satochu still the shooting was not justifiable. Canal on the Yellow River, running They said: almost 50 miles to the Black River, with about 150 miles of branch water- Although Dr. Tucker, in protecting the ways cutting off from the main canal. hospital property, felt it necessary to The soldiers in uniform were im- shoot, certainly the taking of life is conpres,sed into the service in order to trary to the purpose of a missionary in have the canal ready on schedule time. coming to China. As the missionary pro- The canal was conceived and consum- claims the Gospel of Jesus, who sacrificed mated in the hope that it will help His life for others, so the missionary's convert the Yellow River, known as acts should exemplify the Christian "China's Sorrow," into "China's Bless- spirit. Accordingly the present group ing." absolutely disapproves of this fatal shooting, unintentional though it was, " 0A Chinese ArDlY Decalogue and likewise disapproves of a mission- MEA," an organization of influ- ary using deadly firearms to protect ence in the nationalist armies of property. China, signifies "Officers Moral Endeavor Association." The body is pat- The American and British business terned after the Y. M. C. A. and has men in China have strongly taken the adopted ten commandments formu- opposite view. Certainly the incident lated by General Chiang Kai-shek, is much to be regretted, although the president. They are: missionary may be exonerated. It is the conviction of many Christians that 1. Thou shalt not covet rifles. the taking of the life of another is not 2. Thou shalt not fear to die. justifiable, even in the defence of one's 3. Thou shalt not ostentatiously personal life and property.

show thyself. JAPAN-CHOSEN 4. Thou shalt not be proud. 5. Thou shalt not be lazy. Lack of Religious Liberty in Japan 6. Thou shalt not commit adultery CHRISTIAN schools in Japan have nor gamble. been laboring under a serious 7. Thou shalt not smoke. handicap in their effort to provide re- 8. Thou shalt not borrow money. ligious education for their students. 9. Thou shalt not drink wine. 10. Thou shalt not lie. On August 3, 1899, the Department of Education issued a regulation which Shan Missionaries Shoot? reads as follows: T HE fatal shooting of a Chinese Since it is highly important to keep burglar by Dr. F. F. Tucker, in general education separate from religion, the Williams-Porter Hospital of the therefore it shall not be allowed in American Board Mission at Tehchow government and public schools and in last July, created a diplomatic incident schools conforming to the curriculum which was settled by the release of the ordained by law, to conduct religious missionary in custody of the Ameri- ceremonies even outside of the regular can consul at Tsinan. Twenty-seven curriculum. members ,of the American Board Mission, of which Dr. Tucker was a mem- This ordinance has forbidden reliber, sent a statement of their attitude gious instruction and religious ceretoward the incident to the vernacular monies in all government and public and English-language pres,s. These schools and in all schools which sought missionaries, who did not sign their full government recognition. names, held that, although the Chinese Schools which were willing to for- feit the privileges and advantages of government recognition could p"ovide for religious education in their cur- riculum and hold religious meetings in their school buildings. Such schools are at a great disadvantage because

of the fact that graduates of recog- rate per 1,000 fell from 19.6 to 16.7, nized public schools may go on to and the infant mortality fell to 65 per higher institutions without an exam- 1,000 births as compared to the averination: also these students get the age of 156 for the whole of Japan. privilege of postponing military training until after graduation, and they The National Brewers and Distillers get preferential treatment in securing League faces the probability (on their government appointments and public own e·stimate) of a decreased coneducational institutions. sumption this year of 25 per cent and memoralized the Government to forbid The result is that ambitious young all in official positions from in any way people apply first of all to government supporting or furthering the Temand public institutions and if they fail perance Movement! to get in there they take the Christian and private schools as a second choice. Hara Kiri and Temperance This means that the best and brightest students, as a rule, are found in AT THE annual conference of the government and public schools while Japan Temperance League, in the Christian and other private schools ancient capital of Nara, 800 represenhave to be content with students of. tative tempe"ance workers gathered lesser ability. from practically every prefecture in the empire. There are now 2,111 tem- A Dry Villa.ge in Japan perance societies reported, an increase of 555 during the year. NOTO,a village of 3,000 population, is the first "dry" village in Japan. The sacrificial enthusiasm of the (There are now 54 dry, in whole or in workers for temperance is shown in part.) When the village school was the remarkable fact that a year ago destroyed by fire five years ago the 54 persons banded themselves tovillage was too poor to rebuild. At gether, vowing each to organize one that time the average amount spent new society during the year or else yearly by the villagers in sake was commit hara kiri before the assembled about Yen 9,000. They figured that delegates! This band was able to refive years' abstinence would build a port 85 new societies due to the efforts new school and by vote of the Village of members. The "Hara Kiri" Band Council decided to go "dry" for a five- was reorganized with 85 members this year period. That new school build- year. ing has now been paid for, and the benefit of abstinence has been so The average amount of sake manumarked that the council voted to ex- factured in the empire during the five tend the term for five years further. years 1925-29 shows a decrease of 6% Mr. Moriyama, headman of the village, per cent over the previous five years. gives statistics showing that progress There is, however, a 16 per cent per had been made in every department. capita increase over the year 1913. The total taxes on sake amount to Yen In 1925 there were in Co-op. Society 20,000,000 per year. 369 members with Yen 27,819 deposits. Crisis in Christian Education In 1930 there were in Co-op. Society 523 members with Yen 37,973 deposits. T HERE is a general feeling that all is not well with Christian educa- In 1925 there were P.O. Savings by tion in Japan. There is a growing 1,787 persons of Yen 4,797. spirit of dissatis{action with things as they are. The tendency has been In 1930 there were P.O. Savings by to leave some weakness as an inevi- 2,546 persons of Yen 9,395. table result of circumstances over which Christian educators have no Health was better. Men reported control; but today the question is beas able to do twice as much work as ing asked seriously as to whether these before. Patients in the local hospitals circumstances are not threatening the decreased steadily from 206 in 1925 to 113 in 1930. The general death

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

very raison d'etre of Christian edu- nese. Possibly they were stimulated cation. Two suggestions seem to be by Japanese of the sQ-called Man- outstanding in the minds of those churia-MongQlia party who are agitat- who have given their best thought Qn ing to extend Japan's sphere of in- the subject. One is the need of a fluence in these two regions. The drastic reduction of numbers, the Japanese authQrities apparently were Qther is a fearless PQlicy of unity. For very remiss in failing to protect the the future of Christian education the Chinese and to disbul"Se the Korean two must stand or fall together; but mobs. The police claimed to' have in- either, if carried into effect, will re- sufficient forces at hand but a few quire courageQUS action. Will the armed Japanese police might have con- churches and mission boards allQw trolled the situation. Only the lQwer such actiQn to be taken? – Japan classes of Koreans – ignorant and Ch1'istian Quarterly. easily inflamed tQQk part in the at- tacks. Whenever Japanese soldiers or A Japanese Philanthropist armed police appeared on the scene AJAPANESE layman, who is al- they had no difficulty in restoring or- ready giving a son to the church's der. ministry, is now establishing a trust fund of about $100,000 gold, the in- The Chinese are convinced that the come to be used fQr the church in the attacks were at least winked at by the Tohoku District, after the death of Japanese authorities in Qrder to crethe donor and his wife, It is an epoch- ate a situation that would justify the marking event. occupation of new districts in Man- churia. The Chinese Consul General Dr. Imaizumi, the giver, it fine in SeQul reports that attention Qf Christian gentleman and a professQr Japanese authorities was called to ruin the Imperial University at Sendai, mors of impending riots but this said simply that he felt everything he notice was ignored. The subsequent possessed he held in trust fQr GQd and occupatiQn of Mukden by Japanese His Church and that the time had troops gives additional cause for suscO'me when he must prepare to give piciQn that the military party in Japan up his stewardship. is nQt guiltless.

As a result of these cQnflicts, China Chinese in Chosen has refused Japanese cQntributi{)ns to- UNFORTUNATE attacks Qn Chi- ward relief of flood sufferers, has de- nese occured last July in several clared a boycott on Japanese goods Korean cities, and several hundred in- and has appealed to' the League of nQcent Chinese were killed or severely Nations to' investigate the Manchurian injured. Many shQPs and hQmes were situation.

alsO' burned 0'1' IOQted and hundreds of thQusands of dQllars WQrth Qf gQQds Christisns in Korea A were destrQYed. The attacks seem to' J APANESE gentleman recently told his traveling cQmpanion Qn have started in Gensan and later spread to PYengyang, Seoul and other the train that abQut half of the Korean centers. The immediate cause was peQple were Christians, While this is dQubtless the "WanpaQshan Incident" far frQm true, none can deny that the when a clash occurred Qn July 2nd Christian religiQn is a vital and in- between the KQreans and Chinese in creasingly potent factor in the lives of cQnnectiQn with the excavatiQn Qf a the Koreans. The extreme poverty, river channel. superstitiQn and ignorance of the peo- From the most authentic reports it ple, and the absence of traditional seems evident that some Japanese lQyalty to other weIl-Qrganized faiths, newspapers enlarged and misrepre- has given the Christians a peculiar sented the "incident" fQr the purpose advantage in Chosen. The tQtal num- of inflaming Koreans against the Chi- ber Qf KQrean cQmmunicants in PrQt-

estant churches is approximately 260,- world, has been helping with the kin- 000. In proportion to the population dergarten work. The public school au- that is about three times the member- thorities, offered her a salary almost ship of the churches in Japan, al- three times larger than the one she though Protestant missions have been received, if she would give up the conducted less than fifty years in mission work and accept a position in Korea and more than sixty-five years the government school. But she re- in Japan. plied, "No, I have already found my work, and am so happy in it, I would ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC not think of leaving it for any amount of salary." rrThe Bible for the Moros HE Rev. G. B. Cameron, Secretary A successful Sunday-school conven- for the Phi.lippine Islands, writes tion had as a speaker, Hon. Theodore in the Bible Society Record, of the Yangoo, one of the wealthiest men in restrictions in evangelizing Moham- the islands and who was the first resimedans: dent commissioner to represent the "Until recently some government Philippines in Washington in 1908officials adhered strictly to a policy 1910. He is a member of the Manila of noninterference with the religion Presbyterian church and a gl'eat philof the Mohammedans, and discouraged anthropist.

or frustrated any attempt of mission- aries to teach the Mohammedans about Pioneering in Dutch East Indies T Christianity. Lately, however, the HREE years ago the whole east coast of Borneo was without a misbars have been let down somewhat. A few courageous souls have been quietly sionary; nor was there any in interior carrying on among the Moros for some Borneo, with its one million popula- years, and lately three separate mis- tion, none in Bali, Lombok or Sum- sions have openly undertaken evan- bawa, the three islands east of Java gelistic work in different sections of and only one in the southwestern pen- the Moro field, with encouraging re- insula of the Celebes. Now, under the sults. Alliance Mission and the Chinese For- "Missionaries are clamoring for eign Missionary Union eight stations Moro Scriptures – in three dialects! in all are in operation. Bali, largest The mission in Sulu wants the Gos- in' population of the three islands, had pels and later the New Testament put a Dutch missionary 60 years ago, but up in such a way as to reach the three was martyred by the Balinese; and schools. This means a triglot-a sec- since then Dutch colonial authority tion on one side of the open pages has prohibited missionary work there.

in Arabic script (the sacred writing) In Lombok, the only barrier is one of for the datu class, and on the opposite language, while in Sumbawa, Moham- page, in two sections, the same ac- medanism is strongly entrenched.

count in Romanized letters and in The "Courier," a little motor launch, English." 42 feet long by 11 feet wide, the gift of Rev. Paul Rader's people in Chi- Work for Filipino Children cago, arrived at the end of last year T HE Rev. Charles N. Magill, D.D., and will prove helpful in carrying the a Presbyterian missionary at Ta- Gospel message to the interior of yaba, Philippine lslands, has been con- Borneo.

ducting services five nights a week.

Every Sunday afternoon and Tuesday NORTH AMERICA evening classes are held for fifty boys Men and Mi"8on8 Sunday N and girls between the ages of six and OVEMBER 15th marks the 25th anniversary of the founding of twelve. Miss Babista, who has been in the Laymen's Missionary Movement.

America and traveled around the By action of many mission boards, this

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

day is to be known as "Men and Mis- which the issues that lie at the center sions Sunday." of all the church's efforts were dis- cussed by notable speakers. Every minister is being asked to preach on some phase of the theme of Peace Meeting. in 150 Cities the day. "HOW may another world war be Where the order of service permits, averted?" was the theme di·s- a layman may be requested to speak on the same topic – "Men and Mis- cussed at peace mass meetings held in sions"-for five or ten minutes. 150 cities across the United States and Canada, during the week, Oct. 25-31, Men's Bible Classes are also invited under the auspices of the World Toto give time to discuss that theme. morrow. These meetings were spon- sored by a committee of 275 distin- Every religious speaker on the air guished peace leader,s. Five major that day is being requested to call topics were discussed at the meetings: men to renewed interest in the study disarmament, world organization, reof missions at home and abroad. moving causes of hostility, war resist- ance and education for peace. The An interdenominational men's meet- largest auditoriums available were ing is to be held in the Fifth Avenue reserved in the various cities and not Presbyterian church in the afternoon less than 200 outstanding peace advoat 4 o'clock, and simultaneous men's cates will speak at the meetings. meetings in other cities from coast to coast. Broadcasting Religion Warning to Girls ASTRIKING demonstration that the message of Christ may be heard T HE Welfare Council of New York, over a whole continent at once, through an organization which coordinates the radio which uses the waves of invarious social agencies, has issued a visible ether, was the inauguration of warning to young women out of work "The Church of the Air" on Sunday, to avoid New York City. The alluring September 27th, by the Columbia pictures of life in the great metropol- Broadcasting System. At 10 A. M., itan centers, drawn by fiction writers 2: 30 and 5: 00 P. M., an Episcopalian, and moving picture producers are a Roman Catholic and a Jewish rabbi false. The Welfare Council estimates spoke to the whole country, from Denthat there are 100,000 girls and un- ver, Boston and New York. married young women among the army of unemployed in New York City Disciples Cut Expenses today and calls attention to the fact that while the cost of living has gone DEFICIENCY in gifts and increased down in New York so have wages for deficit for the missionary year, girls. Long continued unemployment has led the United Christian Missionand greatly reduced wages have forced ary Society, (Disciples of Christ) to thousands of girls to lower standards vote an adjustment of $175,000 in the of living. Many girls try to save on budget. This will involve the reducrent by seeking rooms in poorer neigh- tion of salaries of officers of the soborhoods, often with' distressing re- ciety and workers in the homeland, sults and increased temptations and reduction of the headquarters staff dangers. Today it is harder than ever and economy in promotion; also large for the out~of-town girls to find work cuts in religious and missionary eduin large cities. cation, in home missions and benevo- lence; in the field of foreign missions, C!lnadian Churchmen Hold Mission- the reduction will involve the with- drawal of missionaries from Tibet and ary Congress Jamaica and most of the workers in AGREAT gathering of mini,sters and laymen of the conferences of Ontario and Quebec was held Oct. 1 and 2. It was a missionary congress, at

the Philippines–placing the burden in house, and he is the first tD be dis- the Philippines largely on the Filipino charged in time of unemployment.

Jeaders. Between 1885 and 1925 over 4,200 per- sons were lynched, or an average of Town Churches and Country Needs two per week for forty years. After T HE country church seems to many greatly reducing the number, there to be growing less important in has been a recrudescence of lynchings American religious life. Farmers and during the past year. the people of the small viIIages can now go to the larger towns and at- While the Mohammedan world is actend services in larger churches. But tually practicing racial brotherhood, and the communist world equal com- churches and ministers have some- radeship regardless of race, the United thing more to do than furnish sermons States is unwilling to give the Negro and services of worship, and very few federal protection by law against town churches project their ministry lynching, and the majority of white into the surrounding rural communi- Americans, despite years Df preaching ties. Specific data supporting these and student discussion groups, appar- general statements have been coming ently are not prepared to practice ra- to light in a survey of twa counties in cial brotherhood. There can be no Nebraska by Dr. J. R. Hargreaves. question but that we should have a He found that when a rural area has wDrld of brotherhoDd in race relations no center for its relighms life, its if the ideals of Jesus were realized.

population generally lacks the other Although we seem far from its realiza- integrating agencies that bind the tion, Christian love wiII surely make residents of a district together. So- some beginnings today in the practice cial, cultural and economic organiza- of equal brotherhood that wiII be both tion tends to evaporate with religious costly and sacrificiaL-Sherwood Ed- organization. The country and village dy.

people tend to become detached and ir- GENERAL responsible suburbanites without true fellowship in Christian activities. The World Alliance Conference Race aJ,ld Brotherhood T HE triennial meeting of the World Alliance for International Friend- H AVE we achieved even an ap- ship Through the Churches was held proach to or a working approxi- at Cambridge University, England, matiDn of real brotherhoDd in our re- Sept. 1-5. Nearly four hundred dele- lation to the non-white majority of the gates were present representing all human race? The favored white race the Protestant churches of thirty- has acquired political control of near- three nations of the world. One Ro- ly nine-tenths of the habitable globe, man Catholic priest was present as an including over half of Asia and all but "observer."

one-thirtieth of Africa. In America The delegates came from almDst our attitude to the Negro has become every country in Europe, from the notDrious throughout the world. In United States, from China and Japan all parts of the country there is dis- and from the British Dominions to crimination and, in some sections, seg- discuss such questions as disarmament, gregation in separate residential dis- national security, the rights of minori- tricts, separate schoDls, churches and ties, national and international loyal- railway coaches; with inadequate ap- ties, and the whole question of the propriations for education, and with- Christian attitude tDward world peace, out the right to vote, although that is the respDnsibility of the churches for guaranteed by the Constitution. The world peace and the Geneva confer- Negro is frequently paid less than the ence next February. These questions white man for doing the same work, occupied the minds of some of the charged more for renting the same most honored church leaders.

001S WORTH

Any books mentioned in these columns win be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-TBE REVIEW.

The Northern Republics of South America linMgur.isKt eonfnmetuhcGh raubbibli,ttyh, ehaausthtorar~eilsead -Ecuador, Colombia and Venezuela. ,,:ideiy through South America, espe- By Kenneth G. Grubb. 8vo. 151 pages. Cially among the Indians in the interi- 58. World Dominion Press. London or, and has rendered a timely service New York. 1931. in the production of this book.

The World Dominion Survey Series W. R. W. "attempts to describe briefly and clearly the situation in various countries from the standpoint of world evangel- Torchlights to the Cherokees: The Brainization." The countries surveyed in erd Mission. By Robert Sparks Walkthis volume are the three northern- er. 339 pp. $3.00. Macmillan. New most republics of South America. York. 1931. Though they are the nearest to us they are least often visited by travel- The author of the book was himself ers from the United States and are born twv miles from the old Brainerd less familiar than other republics far- Mission near Chickamauga, Tennessee. ther south. To meet the need for in- Under a rather fanciful title he has formation, the history of each republic given us a splendid record of the misis given in outline, as well as a sum- sion to the Cherokee Indians founded mary of geographical characteristics in 1816 and broken up when these and of prevailing conditions, economic, tribes were forced to migrate westeducativnal and religious. Heroic ward. During twenty years of its exservice is being rendered by evangeli- istence this mission, begun by the cal missionaries but they are too few, Moravians and continued by the Board and the unoccupied areas constitute a of Foreign Missions of New England, real challenge to the American church. had great success in the industrial Thus in Colombia, which has nearly social and moral uplift of the people: eight million inhabitants and is out- The author tells the amazing story of ranked in population only by Brazil how laws were passed, forbidding and Argentina, after 75 years of mis- whites to live on Cherokee lands withsionary service there are but 59 for- out license and how the mission leadeign missionaries, and 1,167 commu- ers under this law were arrested, and nicants; Venezuela, with a population served two years imprisonment. It is of 3,000,000, has 102 evangelical mis- a page from what Helen Hunt Jackson sionaries, with 2,310 communicant has truly called "A century of dishonmembers; Ecuador, with a population or." The account is well documented of nearly 2,000,000, has 41 foreign and the details of the life among the Indians are fascinating.

missionaries and only 290 communi- .T~e brl;ltal treatment received by the cant members. The Survey editor mlSSlonarles at the hands of the state ofwrites in the Foreword: ficials who pretended to be Christians is one of the blackest stains on the charac- A total of somewhat less than four ter of the white race in North America. th~usand communicants among a popu- The thread of the plot to drive the mislatIOn of twelve and a half million points sionaries from the State of Georgia exto the need for far wider evangelism in tended from the officials of that state into these lands in order to create an indig- the office of the Chief Executive of the enous church capable of itself carrying United States at Washington. on the work of further evangelization. S. M. Z.

877

The quakers as Pioneers in Social Work. Christ of the Burma Road. By V. W. By Dr. Auguste Jorns. Translated by Dyer. 12mo. 157 pp. American Bap- Thomas Kite Brown, Jr. 269 pp. $2. tist Mission Press. Rangoon. 1931.

Macmillan. New York. One of the most fascinating and en- couraging stories of modern missions Quakers are one of the smallest of is the story of how Burmese Chrisreligious bodies, but they have an in- tian students have gone out in groups ftuenceout of all proportion to their week by week to evangelize and awaknumbers. They average high in intel- en their own countrymen, and have ligence, character and humanitarian crossed over into Siam and Burma on spirit. This volume presents in read- the same mission. The methods have able form an outline of the Quaker been remarkable-as we have alreadY Movement and the contribution that recorded in these pages. Mr. Dye;, Quakers have made to poor relief, one Qf the missionary leaders of these education, temperance, public health, groups, tells the story in this small prison reform and the abolition of slavery. It is an impressive array of facts and it gives the reader a deeper volume. He explains the aim, the appreciation of the philanthropic serv- methods and the outcome. Missionaries ice that has been rendered by this in other lands and Christians in Amer- group of Christians who, as we are ica and England will find here many told, "seem in these latter days to be valuable suggestions for similar work.

called for the strengthening of the world's sense of social responsibility." To the Ends of the World and Back. By J. Walker McSpadden. Illustrated. A. J. B.

Will America Become Catholic. By John 8vo. 378 pp. $3.00. Crowell. New F. Moore. 8VQ. 252 pp. Harper and York. 1931. Bros. 1931. The "Ends of the Earth Club" is Naturally the aim of the Papacy is growing in numbers. Some qualify as to make America "Catholic." The explorers or scientists, as government church and its leaders would not be employees or missionarie&, but more true to their convictions otherwise. travelers today go to the ends of the Mr. Moore, who was for some years a earth on pleasure bound. Mr. McSpad- Y. M. C. A. secretary and who has den describes adventures met in scoutgiven much time to research on the ing for the American Museum of subject of Roman Catholicism in Natural History in New York. The America, here describes the plans, experiences are not the author's per- methods and outreach of the church sonal adventures but, while without in America. The program is as clear literary merit, are varied and many and definite and energetic as the Com- are thrilling. They are interviews munist propaganda-and much better with scientists who have gone out organized. This interesting and fact- hunting for the Dinosaur in Wyoming, ual study includes such topics as Cele- have followed the trail of primitive brate Clergy, Birth Control, Mixed man in Central Asia, have fished for Marriages, the Color Bar and the In- sharks in the Gulf of Mexico. They fluence of the Church. The author has include adventures with head hunters endeavored to be fair, unprejudicial in South America, hobnobbing with and true to facts. He is convinced that pygmies on the Congo; hunting with there is little danger of America be- gun and camera in Madagascar and coming Roman Catholic-the temper tracking strange beasts in Australia. of the people is too liberal, too enlight- The author is appa~ently interested ened, too independent to permit the only in animals and in the physical life great mass of Americans to become of man-not in his social, intellectual subjects to the Pope. and spiritual welfare.

NEW BOOKS

NEW BOOKS Chaka. An Historical Romance. Thomas Mololo. Trans. from Sesuto by F. H. Escape. Francesco Fausto Nitti. 267 pp. Dutton. 198 pp. 78. 6d. Oxford Uni- $2.50. Putnam's. New York. versity Press. London.

God's World. Cornelius H. Patton. 297 Leadership of the Constructive Forces of pp. $2. Smith. New York. the World. J. R. Mott. 30 pp. 28. Ox- ford Press. London. The Little Bible-Selections for School and Home with an Appendix for Report of the Commission on Christian Teachers and Parents. Foreword by Higher Education in India. 388 pp. $2. William Lyon Phelps. 468 pp. Oxford Oxford University Press. New York. University Press. London. 1931. Christian Education in the Villages of In- Miraculous Healing. Henry W. Frost. dia. A. V. Van Doren. 115 pp. R8. 2. 174 pp. $1.50. Smith. New York. Association Press. Calcutta.

Nestorian Missionary Enterprise. John Fifty Years Against the Stream. The story Stewart. 352 pp. Rs. 4. Christian of a School in Kashmir, 1880-1930. E. Literature Society. Madras. 1928. D. Tyndale-Biscoe. 96 pp. 58. Church Missionary Society. London. The Negro Year Book. Edited by Monroe N. Work. 544 pp. $2. Tuskegee In- The Remaking of Man in Africa. J. H. stitute. Tuskegee, Ala. Oldham and B. D. Gibson. 184 pp. 28. 6d. Oxford University Press. London. The Pacific. Stanley Rogers. Illus. by the Author. 254 pp. $2.75. Crowell. The Dawn Wind. A Picture of Changing New York. Conditions among Women in Africa and the East. Olive Wyon. 155 pp. Petty and Paul. Edward Hessey. 94 pp. 28. 6d. Student Christian Movement. Is. Pickering & Inglis. London. London.

Charles Lewis Slattery. Howard Chandler Buddhism in India, Ceylon, China and Robbins. 400 pp. $2.50. Harper. New Japan. A Reading Guide. Clarence York. H. Hamilton. 107 pp. University Press. Chicago. Torchlights to the Cherokee&–The Brain- erd Mission. R{)bert Sparks Walker. An Introduction to the Sociology of Islam.

340 pp. $3. Macmillan. New York. Vol. 1. Reuben Levy. 21s. Williams & Twixt Altar and Plough. L. A. Barter- Norgate. London.

Snow. 320 pp. 28. 6d. Pickering & Jewish View of Jesus. An Introduction Inglis. London. and an Appreciation. Thomas Walker.

For Times of Crisis. Ilion T. Jones. 110 142 pp. 48. 6d. Allen & Unwin. Lon- pp. $1.25. Presbyterian Board of don.

Christian Education. Phila. The Finality of Christ. S. B. John. 291 Repol·t of the Commission on Enquiry Into pp. 58. Kingsgate Press. London.

the Control of Opium-Smoking in the youth in a Believing World. Studies in Far East. Vol. II. 500 pp. $1.50. Living Religions. John C. Archer. 176 World Peace Foundation. Boston. pp. $1. Westminster Press. Phila- delphia. India. Statement Exhibiting the Moral and Material Progress and Condition of India, 1929-1930. 58. H. M. Sta- PERSONALS tionery Office. London. (Continued from Second Cover.) The SOClai Settlement as an Educational Factor in India. Clifford Manshardt. DR. JOHN MACNEILL, President of the Illus. 87 pp. Re. 1 and Re. 1.8. Ass{)- WorId Alliance, is making an extended ciation Press. Calcutta. tour in the interests of the Alliance. The Baptists in Burma. Randolph L. Howard. tour includes Japan, China, India and the 168 pp. $1. Judson Press. Philadelphia. Holy Land.

Mustapha Kemal of Turkey. H. E. Wor- *** tham. Portrait. Map. Bibliog. 216 pp. TIlE REV. GEORGE L. FORD, Executive 58. Holme Press. London. Secretary of Federated Churches in Tribal Studies in Northern Nigeria. Vol. Youngstown, 0., has been elected Presi- dent of the Association of Executive Sec- I. C. K. Meek. 582 pp. 258. Kegan retaries of Councils of Churches, State Paul. London. and Local: He also becomes a represent- Zanzibar. Its History and Its People. W. ative of the Association on the Admin- H. Ingrams. Illus. 527 pp. 258 With- istrative Committee of the Federal Counerby. London. cil.

DR. W. W. PETER, pioneer promotor of in British and Spanish Honduras, the lathealth campaigns in China under the Y. ter being especially arduous as it meant M. C. A., has returned to China, at the constant journeys to the bay islands of invitation of the public health section of the Caribbeans. He was a victim of the the Ministry of the Interior, to advise in recent hurricane in British Honduras. the setting up of permanent machinery for the carrying on of health campaigns. * .. ..

*** MISS JOSEPHINE MARTIN, a missionary of the United Presbyterian Church at PROF. C. H. ROBERTSON, also a former Pathankot, Punjab, India, died Septem- "Y" secretary, has recently been re- ber 10th, while on furlough in America. quested by Dr. H. H. Kung, Minister of Industry, to join his staff. .. . .. Miss Martin was superintendent of a '" * • girls' high school at Pathankot for many years. DR. CARVER has been invited by Soviet Russia to organize a group of Negro MR. PAUL A. SORNBERGER, a missionary specialists, who have the theoretical and of the American Baptist Board, died repractical training in the production of cently. With Mrs. Sornberger, he was cotton, to visit Russia and demonstrate appointed to the Philippines in 1929, and the best method of agricultural produc- designated to the Central Philippine Coltion and exploitation. Though Dr. Car- lege at Iloilo, P. I., where he was teachver is a Negro, his fame as an agricul- ing Christianity by precept and example. turist is well known among the leaders of the Soviet states. By industry and ex- * .. .. ample he is teaching the young Negro to work, study, save and serve, and if for- THE REV. WM. B. BEAUCHAMP, D.D., tune comes, to take it with sobriety and Bishop of the Methodist Episcopal humility. The outcome of the Soviet's Church, South, died at Richmond, Virinvitation will be watched with interest. ginia, on June 28, 1931, at the age of sixty-two. He was president of the OBITUARY Board of Missions of his church and was a delegate to the World Missionary Con- BISHOP ISAIAH B. SCOTT, retired mis- ference in Edinburgh in 1910, and to sionary of the Methodist Episcopal the Jerusalem Conference in 1928. Church, died on July 6th in Nashville, Tenn. He was a leader among the col- *** ored members of the church and as pastor, professor, college president, editor of THE REV. WILLIAM MITCHELL PADEN, the Southwestern Chr1Btian Advocate and D.D., died in Salt Lake City, Utah, Qn bishop gave years of effective service. September 16th, after a brief illness. For He was elected to the episcopacy in 1904 thirty-four years Dr. Paden was identiand was assigned to Africa where he fied with work in the Mormon area and labored until his retirement in 1916. in recent years was considered the great- est Protestant authority on Mormonism. *** .. * * MR. GEORGE BRAITHWAITE, of Tokyo, Secretary of the Japan Book and Tract CHARLES GEORGE SPARHAM, a great Society, died on June 18th. He helped to missionary in China for forty-four years, produce the first copy of the Old Testa- who retired from his work there died in ment in Japanese in 1888, and subse- London in September. He was the sonquently helped in the production of the in-law of Dr. Griffith John of Hankow. Japanese New Testament in Roman He was called to leadership in the L. M. characters. His son, G. B. Braithwaite, S. and in his later years was secretary is acting secretary for the present. of the committee coordinating the whole of the L. M. S. operations in China. •** ** MRS. H. W. HARVEY, one of the victims of the hurricane in British Honduras, DR. JUDSON B. HILL, rounding out to went out to Central America with her a day 50 years of distinguished service husband for the Wesleyan Methodist Mis- as president of the Normal and Indussionary Society immediately after their trial college at Morristown, Tenn., died marriage in 1907. September 15th at Battle Creek, Mich. In 1881 Dr. Hill, as a young Methodist *** minister, became head of a pioneer mis- sion school for Negroes at Morristown, THE REV. A. E. SYLVESTER FOWLER, and found himself misunderstood and osworked during the past eleven years both tracized, as he began his work in a dilapi- dated building formerly used as a slave market. Those who fought him, however, ultimately lauded him.

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1899

PIONEER MISSIONARIES TO

vast continents are A LL Oman seems to be

shrouded in almost utter and our regret is that we darkness, ant! hundreds oJmillions are single-handed in this work. .It suffer the horrors oJ heathenism or Islam, the burden oJ prooJ lies is our purpose andplan, God willupon you to show that the cinum- ing, so supply every village in stances in which God has placed Oman with the Word oJ God, but you 1fJere meant by Him to keepyou we need reinJorcements to assist out oJ the Joreign mission }ield. J. US.-PETER ZWEMER. -HON. ION KEITH FALCONER• . I HA VE scarcely expressed in MY work is study, reading, the least degree the view I teaching and preaching to have oJ the extremely serious char- my brethren the Mohammedans. {uter oJ the work here to be entered May God enlighten their hearts upon; and the possible-nay prob- and send His Holy Spirit to illu- able-severity oJ the conJlict to be mine their minds that they may expected and Jaithfully hazarded know God with a true knowledge by the Church oJ Christ between and distinguish between the true two such strong andancientforces, andJalse prophets.-KAMIL'S let- pledged to such hereditary and ter to his father. deep-grounded hostility. Yet " the Lamb shall overcome them; Jor He is Lord oJ Lords."- BISHOP FRENCH in one of his last letters from Muscat. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: Old Series. } OCTOBER. New Series. (VOL. XII. No. 10. VOL. XXII. No. 10.

AHABIA: 'l'I-IE CRADLE 0]<' ISLAM.t BY HEY. SA)IlJ}:L )1. ZWEJlIER, F.H.G.S., BAHHEIN ISLANDS. Missionary of the Reformeu (Dutch) Church in America.

Every nation has its appointed time, and when their appointed thne COU1es they cannot keep it back an hour nor can they bring it on.-The Koran, vii: 31. Ohne Prophetie wird soviel klar werden dass der talentvollste der semitischen Staemme noch nicht zu den Todten gehoert und dass er sich .wieder zu fuehlen beginnt.-Albrecht Zehm's" Arabien seit 100 Jahren.ll When the Koran and Mecca shall have disappeareu from Arabia, then, and only then, can we expect to see the Arab assume that place in the ranks of civilization from which Mohammed and his book have, more than any other cause, long held him back.-Palgrave.

What Jerusalem and Palestine are to Christendom, that, and vastly more, Mecca and Arabia are to the Mohammedan world, the cradle of their religion; the birthplace of t~leir prophet; the center toward which, since long centuries, ambitions, prayers, and pilgrimages gravitate; and the great unentered stror.ghold of Islam. One of the old Bible lands, full of archeological and historical interest to the student, and still offering virgin soil to the explorer, the great Arabian peninsula has strangely remained for the most part a neglected land. In this all too brief study of the subject we will consider, in turn, the geography of the country, its political condition, the people, their language and religion, and lastly, missions.

I. 'I.'HE GEOGRAPHY. Arabia has well-defined boundaries, except toward the north. A convenient line for the northern boundary can be drawn from the Mediterranean along the thirty-third parallel to Busrah. But it should not be forgotten that as regards Ilomad wanderings, physical features, and the use of language, even Bagdad and the Syrian desert are purely Arabian. 'I.'he coast-line of the peninsula has all been carefully surveyed by the Anglo-Indian navy, and stretches from Suez to the Euphrates delta–four thousand miles. '1'he greatest length of Arabia is about one thousand miles, and its mean breadth about six hundred. Its area is a little over one million square miles, • This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule, recommended by the joint action of the American Philological Association and the Philological Society of Englanu :-Change d or ed final to t when so prononnced, except when the e affects a preceding sonnd.-PuBLISHERS.

t Mr. Zwemer is preparing a book on Arabia, which will probably appear in the spring- of 1900. Inquiries may be sent to the EDITOR.

ARABIA: THl£ CRADI,l£ OP ISLAM

or about four times as large as France. Until quite recently the country was regarded as a vast expanse of sandy deserts. Recent explorations have proved this idea quite incorrect, and the large area toward the southeast now markt Roba EI Khali, the empty abode, has uever beeu explored. The following passage from Palgrave's " Central Arabia" is an excellent description of the general physical characteristics of the whole peninsula: The general type of Arabia is that of a central table-land surrounded by a desert ring, sandy to the southwest and east, stony to the north. This outlying circle is in its turn girt by a line of mountains low and sterile for the most, but attaining in Yemen and Oman considerable height, breadth, and fertility; while beyond these, a narrow rim of coast is bordered by the sea. The surface of the midmost table-land equals somewhat less than one-half of the entire peninsula; and its special demarcations are much affected, nay, often absolutely fixt, by the windings and inrunnings of the Nefood (s3ndy desert). If, to these central highlands or Nejd, taking that word in its wider sense, we add whatever spots of fertility belong to the outer circle, we shall find that Arabia contains about two-thirds of cultivated, or at least cultivateable land, with a remaining third of irreclaimable desert, chiefly on the south. (Vol. 1., p, 91.) From this description it is evident that the least attractive part of the peninsula is the coast. From the table-land of Nejd there is a regular ascent southward to the mountains of Yemen and Oman, where you reach an elevation of 6,000-10,000 feet.

This diversity of surface causes a great diversity of climate. The conditions generally are intense heat and dryness, since the worldzone of maximum heat ill July embraces the whole of the Persian Gulf and the Red Sea coast. But in the high lands the heat is tempered by winds and elevation, while on the coasts it is aggravated by the enormous evaporation of landlocked basins. Arabia north of Mecca and Bahrein, however, has a cold season of at least three months. Nejd has a salubrious climate, and in parts of Oman and Yemen the mercury even in July seldom rises above 85° F. In traveling to Sanaa, July, 18!)Z, I past from a shade temperature at Hodeidall of 1l0° F. to one of 50° F. at Menakhah (7,616 ft. above sea) in two days journeys. At Sanaa there is frost for three months in the year.

Arabia has no rivers, and none of its perennial mountain streams reach the sea. The most important of the many wadys (see Job 6: 15-20) is the unexplored Wady er Rumma, which flows between Sirhan and Dowasir, from the Hejaz coast range right across the peninsula in a N. E. direction toward the lower Euphrates for nearly eight hundred miles, and is supposed by Glaser to be one of the Paradise rivers. (Glaser, Wetzstein, Huber, Doughty.) As regards fauna and flora Arabia so closely resembles the adjaooot African mainland that it seems an eastern extension of this continent l'ather than all integral l)art of Asia.

From the days of Mohammed the Arabs count seven provinces ill their peninsula: Hejaz, Yemen, Haclramaut, Oman, Hassa, Irak, and Nejcl.

I-Iejaz, on tte western coast, is 'l'urkish, has no well-defined limit to the interior, and is important solely becanse of the twin sacred cities, Mecca and El Medina. Sandy, barren, torrid, and unhealthy on the coast; more elevated and rocky, yet equally barren inland (except at Taif), the province has scant blessings and no commerce, except in pilgrims and cholera. Mecca has a population of 45,000, more than doubled during the pilgrimage. El Medina has, perhaps, 20,000; Jiddah, 30,000; Taif, 8,000; and Yenbo, 6,000 inhabitants. The rest of thc inhabitauts are mostly Bedouins, wholly hostile to Ottoman rule. The Turkish official estimate for the population of this province at three and a half millions is an exaggeration.* Yemen, except near the coast, is fertile, well-watered, with rich pastures, magnificent scenery, flourishing towns and villages, a large agricultural population, in one word-Arabia Felix, except for an abominable and tyrannical government. Defler, the French botanist, collected six hundred species of plants ill Yemen! Fully one-fifth of the entire population of Arabia d wells here, and all travelers grow eloquent over its delightful climate, surpassing verdure, and the industry of its people. rrhe chief products are coffee, indigo, dyes, kaat (catha, celastl'us edulis), vegetables, and fruits; there is also a large export of hides and gums. The population is estimated at two and a half million, including Sanaa, with 60,000; Aden, 30,000; Hodeidah, ;W,OOO; and Loheia with 5,000 inhabitants. Yemen is best known of all the provinces. t Hadramaut (Gen. 10: 26) is the old undefined south-couutry with high terraces behind the coast. Jebel Hamra, 5,285 feet, and Jebel Dahum, 8,000 feet, are the highest peaks; the whole region has been only partially explored.!

Makallah and Shehr on the coast, Shibam, inland, are the chief towns. rl'obacco, honey, and fish are the main exports. rrhe expedition under Hirsch discovered native coal mines and heard of lead and gold. The province is independent, possesses no political unity, and is occupied by hostile tribes, some of which are subsidized by England. The Mehri or Ehkili dialect (language?) is the modern form of Himyaritic, and is in use by some tribes; this is the only part of Arabia where a tongue other than Arabic is spoken. The population is unknown, and all estimates are a guess. Perchance the present Austrian expedition will give more detailed information of the hill tribes. Concerning the region north of Hadramaut geographers are completely ignorant and all maps blank.

Oman has a i'ocky coast, good harbors, a mountainous interior, abounding in water, is incredibly fertile, and has an agricultural population as well as Bedouin tribes. Muscat has long been the center of trade and influence; its sultan is practically under English tutelage or protection.§ Oman is said to be rich in minerals, but awaits more careful exploration.

* Hejaz was explored and described by Niebuhr, 1761; Burckhardt, 1814; Ruppell,1827; Wellsted,I831: Bruce, – ; Schimper, 1835: Fresnel, 1840: Wallin,1845; Burton,1853; Seetzen, 1855; Von Maltzan, 1860; Tennett, 1863; Snouck Hurgronje, 1880.

tYemen was explored by Niebuhr, 1763; Seetzen, 1810; Cruttenden, 1836; Dr. Wolf, 1836: Owen, 1857: Botta, 1837: Passama, 1842: Arnaud, 1843; Von Maltzan, 1871; Halevy,1870; Millengen,1874; Manzoni, 1879; Glaser,1880; Defier,I888; Haig, 1889: Harris, 1892. The extreme northeast of Yemen is called Aseer, and we owe our knowledge of this region to Chedufeau, 1824; Jomard, 1S.~9; Ehrenberg, 1824; and Tamisier, 1834.

~ What knowledge we have is due to the bold travelers: Von Wrede – ; KUnzel,I841; Carter, 1851; Van den Berg, 1886; Bent, 1893; and Leo Hirsch, 1893.

§ The best account of this province is found in the books of the following traveler": Welsted, 1835: Whitelock,I836; Eloy, 1843; Palgrave, 1862; Badger, 18<i'1; Jayaker (on dialect of Oman), 1888. Hasa is the eastern coast province; it was formerly called El Bahrein, but this name is now restricted to a group of islands. It is nominally Turkish, but its frontiers depend on the caprice or capacity of Ottoman functionaries. One of them lately styled himself mutaserrif pasha of Nejd. Pearl-fishing is carried on all along the coast, but centers in Bahrein, which is the depot for the whole region round about. Famous dates come from Hofhoof, the capital, and the country has many cold, hot, and mineral springs. Hofhoof, Kateef, Knweit, and Menameh are the centers of trade and population.* Bahrein has a population of at least 60,000, ruled by an independent sheik, under English protection.

Irak is the Arabic name for the northern river country, south of Mesopotamia proper, and including the two Turkish vilayets, Bagdad and Busrah. Besides the capital cities of these two vilayets, the principal towns are Kerbela, Hillah, Koot, Amara, and Nasariyeh. The official estimate for the population of Irak is 1,050,000; probably correct. Outside of the towns mentioned the bulk of the population even here are wild Arabs-some nomad and others living in mat huts along the rivers. Their subjection to the Porte is purely nominal, and they are continually in rebellion. From its month to Bagdad the 'figris is navigable throughout the year for steamers of considerable size, and for some years past an English and a 'fnrkish line ply between Busrah and Bagdad, developing the resources of Mesopotamia. Bagdad, with a population of 180,000, stands in direct and constant communication with Central Arabia, and possesses importance commercially and politically, owing to its situation on the water highway in-a laud destitute of railroads and vehicles. Busrah is the depot for the Persian gulf trade; its commerce is steadily increasing, and here, as at Bagdad, the influence of English commerce and prestige are daily becoming more evident. t There remains the region of Nejd. In its widest sense this includes Nejd proper, Jebel Shommar, and EI Jowf. Isolated from contact with foreigners, the Arabs here have preserved all the good and evil of their inheritance unadulterated. Accessible only by caravan journey, and inhabited by Arabs proud of their lineage, fanaticism is rife. Here Wahabeeism took its rise, and workt as a leaven in the body politic. Rich in pastures and flocks, Nejd is patriarchal in character and government. In the principal towns, Hail, Riad, and Boreydah, there is some learning and a flavor of Western civilization, but for the rest the hands of their clock point to the days of Job.!

The total population of Arabia is variously estimated by different • The best accounts of Hasa are by Sadlier, 1819; Pelly, 1865; and Palgrave, 1862. t The authorities on Irak are: Chesney,1850; Lady Ann Blunt, 1879; Greary, 1878; Ains· * worth, 1888. We owe our chief acquaintance with this region to Sadlier, – ; Wallin,I845; Reinaud, – ; Palgrave, 1862; Guarmani, 1864: PelIy,1865; Jomar<i, – ; Doughty, 1888; Lady Blunt, 1883. authorities: Reysheed Bey (,Turkish) gives 10,752,000; Keane (1896) estimates it at 11,000,000, exclusive of Mesopotamia, i. e., Bagdad and Busrah. Others give a much lower estimate. Eight millions is probably nearest the truth. Arabia has no roads, except in Yemen, and no railroads anywherE'. vYheeled vehicles are utterly unknown, and the ship of the desert carries all traffic. A camel time-table is easily constructed by cross-reckoning on the map with a table of distances; for a caravan generally travels only eight hours a day, and three miles pel' hour. From xl uscat to Mecca is twenty-seven days; from Busrah to IIassa, eleven. Turkish telegraph service exists between Mecca, Medina, and Jiddah, Sanaa, Hodeidah, and Taiz, allcl from Busrah to Bagdad. At Aden and at Fao (near Busrah), the peninsula is in touch by electric cable with the wide world.

POLITICAL ARABLL II. THE POLITIC.~l, COXDITIoN.-The history of Arabia since the days of Mohammed has been one of constant warfare and bloodshed; rifles have displaced matchlocks as they did the bow, but the hand of Ishmael is the hand of Ishmael still. Politically, Arabia has never been a unit, nor is it now. Sinai and the two hundred miles of coast south of the Gulf of Akaba are Egyptian. Yemen and Hassa are nominally Turkish provinces, but their boundaries are constantly shifting and never certain. The ShartJef of Mecca often dictates to the Porte, and nomads rob the Damascus pilgrim caravan unless they receive blackmail from the sultan. Even at Mecca, where no infidel arms have ever been drawll, intrigue, murder, and internal wars havc proved Islam the religion of the sword for centuries. The Arabs of Yemen have never ceased to rebel since the victorious Turks entered Sanaa in 1873. The insurrection of 1892 was nearly a revolution.* And this year again all Yemen is in arms. It is very suggestive that in the present revolt some of the rebels make use of the English flag.

Irak alone is actually Turkish, but even in this region Arab uprisings are not infrequent. "-hen Turkish power meets disaster in Europe the day will dawn on which Arabia will be partitioned or break np into little princedoms.

Aden became English in 1839, and since then the "cinder-heap with its fortress" has grown to a tract of land two hundred miles long by forty broad, and a population of 130,000, while the influence of its just government, civilized institutions, and military prestige has been extending until they are recognized all over Yemen and IIadramaut. All the coast-tribes from Aden ea.stward, and from Muscat to Katar are subsidized by annual payments, or have made exclusive treaties with England. Muscat, the key to Oman, has, since the Arab incursion of 1897, and the French episode of March, 1899, practically * Blackwood's Magazine, Feb., 'n3, article by Harris. become a British protectorate. Bahrein is under English protection also; and this word "protection" in Eastern politics has about the same significance that "preemption" has to the Dakota farmer. England's settled policy in the Gulf is to shut out Hussia from a Persian harbor, France from one in proximity to India, and to be sole mistress of the sea. Already she has agents and consuls everywhere; the postal system is British; the rupee has driven out the piaster and the kran; ninety-eight per cent. of the commerce is in English hands; the Persian Gulf will soon be an English lake; and when the longtalked of Euphrates Vaney, or Anglo-Egyptian-Arabian railroad becomes a fact, Kuweit, with its splendid harbor, will become the ter- .A VIEW OF MECCA AND THE KAABA.

minus, while India receives its mails through the Gulf route. An intelligent study of the relation of Egypt to India and its frontier will show that there must be a method back of this aggressive policy. Mohammed Ibn Hasheed, the King Richard of Nejd, who mounted to his throne by the massacre of seventeen possible future pretenders, died in 1897, and was succeeded by his nephew, Abd el Aziz bin Mitaab. He is the most powerful potentate to-day in Arabia. His territory is bordered southward by Hiadh and the Wahabee country. Northward his influence extends beyond the Nefood right away to the oases of Wady Sirhan (Long. 38° E., Lat. 31 0 N.), east of the Dead Sea. The inhabitants there pay him yearly tribute, and the people of .Jauf also acknowledge his authority. He commands the pilgrim road from Persia, which brings him an annual revenue of twenty thousand pounds, besides the enormous influence in Mecca and Medina. His green and purple banuer is the symbol of authority alld brute Bedouin justice all over this vast region. He is swift to punish transgressors; keen and cruel to avenge; but lavish in hospitality-a ruler after their own heart. Taxation is light, and service in the army is voluntary. Statesmanship has succeeded where religious fanaticism failed; for ill this same region the Wahabees flourished.

Now the Wahabee movement has col1apst, and their political power is forever broken, since division entered the council chambers of Riadh, and their llOpes for a general jilwd against infidels were blasted by the attitude of the Turkish rulers. In the highlands of Aared and Kasim they still claim adherents and authority. But the game is over, a;.nd the dynasty of Saood ended.

III. THE PEOPLE, LANGUAGE, ANn RELIGION.

(1) Ooncerning the origin of the present inhabitants of Arabia and their earliest migrations there is disagreement. But, whatever their origin, the tribes and clans have become unified into one people by the use of one language and the power of one religion. The Arahs divide the whole of mankind into two classes : 'Arab, that is them- selves, and 'Ajemee, that is all other peoples. The nomads and the villagers partake of their diverse environment, but are at heart alike. Baron de Larrey, surgeon-general of the first Napoleon, wrote 01' them: "They have a physiognomy and character which are quite peculiar, and which distinguish them generally from all those which appear in other regions of the globe. Their physical struc- ture in all respects is more perfect than that of Europeans; their organs of sense exquisitely acute; their size above the average of men in general; their figure robust and elegant; the color brown; their intelligence proportionate to their physical perfection and, without doubt, superior, other things being equal, to that of other nations."* Burckhardt, than whom there is no better authority on Arabia, after acknowledging their grave, racial faults, writes: "The wander- ing Arabs have certainly more wit and sagacity than the people who live in towns; their heads are clear, their spirits unimpaired by debauchery, and their minds uncorrupted by slavery; and I am justified in saying that there are few nations among whom natural talents are so universally diffused as among the Bedouins."-(Notes on Bedouins and Wahabees, VoL 1., p. 184.) The Arabs, as a race, are lively, good natured, polite, manly, patient, courageous, and hospitable to a fault. The Arabs are ignorant, quarrel- some,t untruthful, distrustful, sensual, proud, covetous, superstitions, * Kitto';: Cyclopedia, Art. Arabia, t As on" of their own poets has said: Strong-necked lion'men, Who menace one the other in malignant hate Like demons of the dark, Feet fast· riveted in .conflict.-Zoha.ir1 C;oupJet 71. tJl ~~AA I .. I .. f • …JW• ' .~ ~t ~~~ ~ ~V:'- =-' l'

~4:J~ ~ A LETTER FROM A POOR CRIPPLE IN OMAN, ASKING FOR CHRISTIAN BOOKS dishonest, and altogether given to robbery and theft. Oombine these two statements and the paradox resulting is a near approach to the Arab character. The tribes of the interior are far superior to those on the coast, and lowest in the scale are the mixed bloods, who live in the ports, adopting all the vices and none of the virtues of an incipient ci vilization. In addition to this distinction it is to be remembered that eastern Arabia has taken color by long contact with Persia; southern Arabia has absorbed Indian ideas; and western Arabia plainly shows the proximity of Egypt.* (2) The Arabic language was the greatest gift of Arabia to the world, and is the proudest possession of the Arab. It is now spoken by about seventy million of the human race; its alphabet has been adopted by many peoples in Asia and Africa; it is to-day spreading all over the northern half of Oentral Africa, and it will yet prove, in its matchless version of the Holy Scriptures, a vehicle for everlasting truth to millions, even as it received its grammatical perfection in publishing and adorning a worldwide falsehood. Harmonious (in spite of its gutturals), fiuent, logical, with wealth of synonym and of boundless vocabulary, nearly perfect in grammar, it is called by those who nse it "the language of the angels." And this lIlay be the reason why ordinary mortals, endowed with less perfect speech, find it surpassingly difficult. Wright says: There are few if any nations of ancient and medieval Europe which can boast of a literature like the Arabic, especially in history, geography, philosophy, and other sciences, to say nothing of poetry and the peculiar systems of theology and law which depend on the Koran.t (3) The religion of Arabia is Islam. Except for the small colony of Sabeans on the Euphrates, and the Jews of Bagdad, Busrah, *' This is true of dress, architecture. literature, ana manners.

t Comparative Gram. of Semitic Lang., Intra. Yemen, and Western I-Iadramaut, all Arabia is, at least nominally, Mohammedan. vVe make no count of the few Europeans, Parsees, and Hindu traders of the coast towns. Some of the Bedouin tribes, particularly in south Arabia, are half-pagan in their practises, but all repeat the Moslem creed, and call themselves Moslems.

Cradled at Mecca, and fostered at Medina, the creed of Islam has had undisputed possession of the entire peninsula almost since its birth. In other lands, snch as Syria and Egypt, it remained in contact with a corrupt form of Christianity or, as in India and China, in conflict with cnltnred paganism, and there is no doubt that in both cases there were mutual concessions and influences. But in its native Arabian soil the tree planted by the prophet has grown with wild freedom, and brought forth fruit after its kind. " By their fruits ye shall know them," is Christ's criterion in the study of comparative religions. There is llO better polemic against Islam than a presentation of the present intellectual, social, and moral condition of Arabia.

Schlegel, in his "Pliilosophy of History," tersely characterizes Mohammedanism as "a prophet without miracles, a faith without mysteries, and a morality without love, which has encouraged a thirst for blood, and which began and ended in the most unbounded sensuality.'· The monotheism of Mohammed, with its heathen Kaaba and Black Stone, was a compromise; nor did it ever uproot pagan superstitions in Arabia; nay, rather it increast them. Stone and tree worship are yet common in many parts of the peninsula, even in the vicinity of Mecca. Belief in jinns, {Iofreets, and ghosts of all kinds, is universal, and the last two chapters of the Koran are used to exorcise them. All Arabs believe in alchemy, astrology, necromancy, geomancy, THF. REPUTED TOMB OF EVE AT JIDDAH. the evil-eye, and amulets. A favorite remedy for sickness is a decoction of Koran texts written in ink! The denial by Mohammed of a mediator and an atonement could not eradicate the human need for both, and, in consequence, Arabia, like other Moslem lands, has much saint-worship and even blood rites and sacrifices. Tombs of holy men are sanctuaries, and relics are" worshipt "in many places. If "idolatry is every worship· that stops short of the Sllpreme,"* then most Moslems are idolaters. It is the irony of history, that at Medina the grave of the prophet who curst saint-worship has become a center of superstition and pilgrimage, and that at Mecca the favorite amulets in common use by women, who are taught to despise Christians, consist of old Venetian coins, with the image of St. Mark and the Savior It No wonder that Abel EI Wahaab arose in protest against such monotheism, rejected the teachings of all the four orthodox doctors, and tried to sack the Kaaba itself in his zeal for the original purity of Islam.

As regards morality Arabia is on a low planc, tho away from the cities family life is not so corrupt as in some other Moslem lands. More exactly stated, the condition of women among the Bedouin still partakes of the freedom and respectability which prevailed before Islam. In the use of the veil, for example, ancient patriarchal custom has proved stronger than religious legislation. It is almost unknown among the nomads, but universally worn in the towns. Slavery and concubinage exist everywhere. Polygamy and divorce are common. At Kerbela and Nejf abominable" temporary marriages" are sanctioned hy Shiah doctrine, and the system is not very different from the temple prostitution of India. Mecca is the sink-hole for a Moslem world of iniquity. Even Burton testifies: " The Meccans appeared to me distinguisht, even in this foul-mouthed East, by the superior licentiousness of their language. Abuse was bad enough in the streets, but in the house it became intolerable." Travelers have lifted the veil, but it is a shame even to speak of the things done without restraint in the" holy cities" of Arabia. t Yet we do not wonder at it when we remember that Mohammed ascribed his own moral obliquity to divine revelation, and by so doing forever divorced religion and morality. The conscience is petrified; legality is the highest form of wor8hip; virtue is to be like the prophet. 'rhe Arabic language has no every-day word for conscience, and the present book term used does not even occur in the Koran. I have never seen an Arab child blush.

Intellectllallife has made little progress in Arabia since" the days of ignorance," when all the tribes gathered annually at Okatz to compete in poetry and eloquence. '1'he Bedouin are all illiterate, their • F. H. Hedge.

-r Page 166, Vol. II., of "Mekka," by Hurgronje.

:j: Hauri's " Der Islam1" pp. 143-148; Burton's n Pilgrimage; " H11rgronjp,'s U Mekka," Yol. II., pp. 11,24, 15, 107-111, pte. + ')( M. tUn.. R~ t £e~~ x y 010 ~S~ II)) u T~ Cd- etr'- U1(~ ~ ~~ 6 WfA.'1 [( 'it'~ IT ~d )-. SkMn. lfJ~ =s ffl~ n-r( 1.@rundJ T3~ '? ~/t1.a­ 1 ~W III 731La- f3uu..5~ ~~ ,Q only writing is to scratch their masms on everything, and book-learning in the towns is comprest into the narrow mold of Koran philosophy. Schools are very few in Arabia, and even in the centers of learning, Mecca, Sanaa, Zebid, and Hail, they are of an elementary character. Doughty, who spent years among the Arabs, says they are barren of all inventive skill, ignorant of every science save that of tracking camel footprints in the desert! Kufa, which was once the Oxford of Arabia, now has one day-school with twelve pupils! Fatalism, the philosophy of the masses, has paralyzed progress. Hope perishes under the weight of this iron bondage, and authority (taking Allah for its example) clothes itself in the garb of religion to exercise on the one hand grinding oppression, and to offer lavish pardon for sufficient backsheesh, on the other. The bulk of the people are passive. Injustice is stoically accepted with the pions phrase, "This world is the kafir's paradise and the Moslem's prison-house." No man bears another's burden, and there is no public spirit. Treachery and murder are the steps to petty thrones in free Arabia, while in the Turkish provinces justice is sold to the highest bidder. Cruelty is common. Donald Mackenzie wrote recently: While at Hodeidah I saw a most revolting sight; just outside the principal gate of the town, in a Mohammedan burial place, I found a poor old man chained, perfectly naked, exposed to the burning sun by day and dew hy night, with no shed or covering of any kind; the poor fellow was quite insane. I found, from inquiries, that this wretched man had been chaiped at this place for seventeen years; that he had been a powerful sheik, but a more powerful one had ruined him and chained him in the burial-ground near the highroad for caravans, and opposite his rival's house, so that everyone could see the latter's power in the country. The inhuman wretch who did this farms the customs of Hodeidah from the Turkish government.

Lying is a fine art, and robbery a science. Islam has made the hospitable Arab hostile to Ohristians and wary of strangers.

Over all this hangs a cloak of self-righteousness and formal observances. There is no soporific like the Koran; nothing so well designed to hush all the heart's questionings as a religion that denies the need of an atonement, and promises paradise to those who accept the creed of eight words, no matter what their life may be.

There is no hope for Arabia in Islam. It has been tried for thirteen hundred years, and piteously failed. Is there no hope for the Arabs in the Gospel? Will Palgrave's prophecy prove an ilile word and Mecca forever defy Christendom?

ARABIAN )IISSIONS.

IV. MrssIONs.-Concerning Ohristianity in Arabia before Mohammed's religion appeared, we know: 'I'hat there were Arabians present at Pentecost; that St. Paul resided for some time in the dominions of the Arabian king Aretas (Harith); and that Agbarus, so celebrated in the annals of early missions, was a prince of Edessa, while six bishops from Arabia were present at the Nicene Oouncil.

The tribe of Ghassan was early converted to Christianity, and Yemen was noted in the third century as the mother of heresies. Frumentius introduced the Gospel into South Arabia, and built churches at Aden, Sanaa, Zaphar, and Hormuz. Ibn Khalican enumerates several Ohristian tribes, and all of Nejran was won for the faith. During the reign of Dhu Nowass, the Jewish king of the Himyarites, thousands suffered cruel martyrdom. Gregentius, Euthymius, Simeon Stylites, and St. Saba, are other names around which legends of early mission work in Arabia cluster. But the form of the faith was not pure enough to be permanent. It lackt spirituality, and abounded in doctrinal quibbles. In the same year in which Abraha, the Christian king of Yemen, was defeated by the idolaters of Mecca, Mohammed was born. His dying injunction was that his native country might be inhabited solely by "believers," and it was rigorously enforced in the caliphate of Omar. Even before his death the Ohristians of Arabia had become apostate. Wright says, "Whether any Ohristians were left in the peninsula at the death of Mohammed, may be reasonably doubted." 'rhis was in 632, A.D. Prom that date nntil the day of Keith Falconer, the whole ~f Arabia was 1ttterly, con- THE SOLDIER'S CHURCH AT ADEN.

tinuously, and inexpll:cably neglected by tlte Church of Christ in its UJork of evangelization. The false prophet has held undisputed sway in the whole peninsula.

The story of Ion Keith Falconer's life is well known. He was, in the true sense of the word, the pioneer missionary of Arabia (for the Roman Catholic mission, founded at Aden in 1840, was not intended to reach the Arabs, and even now confines its efforts to the"mixt population of Steamer Point). Keith Falconer called attention to the neglected Arabs by the appeals of his lip and the sacrifice of his life. Being dead, he yet speaks to all Christendom of that vast region "shrouded. in almost utter darkness," whose "millions suffer the horrors of Islam," and pleads for Arabia. The mission so nobly begun has been faithfully continued by the Free Church of Scotland, but, from lack of laborers, the work has not yet extended beyond Sheikh Othman (Aden), except indirectly through the potent influence of their medical missionaries. III addition to their hospital work, they plan to open an industrial school for Aden waifs and orphans, in the near future The Memorial Church at Steamer Point was bnilt for their work among soldiers, and its services are in English. In 1887, Maj.- Gen. J. T. I-Iaig, R.E., made extensive journeys in southern and east- ·ern Arabia with a view to missionary effort. In answer to his plea, Dr. and Mrs. Harpur, of the C. M. S., came to Aden, afterward moved to Dhala, 60 miles north, and finally attempted medical work at Hodeidah. But they were soon obliged, by Ottoman opposition, to withdraw. Missionary journeys in behalf of the Jews of Yemen, were made as early as 1856, by Rev. A. Stern, and since by others, but nothing permanent resulted, and the interior of Yemen remains unoccupied.

From Usambiro, Central Africa, Alexander M. Mackay, in August, 1888, sent-fort.b his remarkable appeal for a mission to the Arabs of Oman.* It was the trumpet-call to duty for the aged Bishop French. After thirty-seven years of mission labor in India, he resigned his bishopric, "moved by an inexpressible desire to preach to the Arabs;" He arrived at Muscat on F eb. 9th, 1891, and died on May 14th of the same year. His plans never reacht execution, and he never reacht the interior, the goal of his desires. But the few months he spent at Muscat were full of the work of faith and the patience of hope, as well as the labor of love and wonderful self-denial. Was it to shame the church that a lonely, aged man was permitted to raise the King's banner in reeponse to Mackay's plea, and to die in doing it ?

T1tE MISSION HOUSE AT ll1:SCAT.

Two attempts have been made to en ter Arabia from the north one by Rev. Friedrich Grobe, of the German Lutheran Church (1893), by working independently among the Bedouin of Sinai, and another by Samuel Van Tassel, of the North Africa Mission (1890), among the Nomad tribes east of the Dead Sea.. The latter mission was frustrated by the 'l'urks. Mr. FordeI', of the Christian Alliance, planned to enter by way of Damascus (1898), but met wi th an accident. The C. M. S. mission at Bagdad (which may, perhaps, be counted in Arabia), was * Again and again I have heard the Arabs aver that in their country, Oman, we did no~ ve.nture to introduce our religion! I have been a lso taunted by negroes with the remarK, why come so far to ask people t o change the customs of their fathers, while you neglect the Arabs? . . . This stigma must be removed. . . . The importance of Muscat as a mis- sionary center for work among the Arabs can scarcely be overestimated. . : . In more senses than one lIIuscat is the key to Central Africa, . . . but the post must be held by no feeble stalf. . . . These poor Arabs, wbom I respect, but who have given me much trouble in years past, the best way by which we can.turn the edge of their opposition, and convert • their blasphemy Into blessing, is to do the utmost for their salvation.-Life of .Mackay, 1'1'- 417-430. establisht ill 188:Z, IIY Dr. Hobert Bruce, as a braneh of their Persia mission, but is now separate. 'l'hey have taken over Mosul from the Presbyterian Board, and are strengthening their work at Bagdad itself. The medical mission is remarkable for its success- and the extent of its influence; patients come for hundreds of miles; one hundred and forty-seven major operations were performed last year.* The Arabian mission of the lteformed Church in America (1891) occupied Busrah, Bahrein, and Muscat on the Persian Gulf.t It was at Busrah that Kamil Abd El Messiah, a Moslem convert of the Syrian mission, laid down his life in earnest witness for the truth. He was the first Mohammedan convert who preacht Christ to the Arabs of Hadramaut and East Arabia. Beyond Busrah this mission has outstations at Nasariyeh and Amara, northward.

Bahrein was entered in 1892, and offers splendid opportunities because of the great freedom enjoyed; but the work has been retarded from lack of laborers. Muscat station owes its existence and development to the devotion of practical energy and patient endurance of Peter John Zwemer. Alone he penetrated far inland to plant the banner which fell from the dead hand of Bi.shop French, on the heights of Jebel Achdar. In the face of stupendous difficulties and a most trying climate, ~e persevered in holding the fort, while appealing in vain for the sinews of war and a comrade in arms. He translated a tract for Moslems, set it up in type, and struck off on a hand-press turned by a rescued slave lad, the first Christian leaflet ever printed in Arabia. The school for rescued slaves was the outcome of his individual effort and enterprise. Worn out by fevers and six years of toil, he went on furlough after a wearisome journey and three months in the hospital at New York, ever looking forward to recovery and to further service in Arabia with patient expectancy (so unwilling was he to layoff the harness); he fell asleep on October 18th, 1898. America has his body, but his heart is in Oman and his memory will survive longest at Muscat, where he spent his strength, but not for naught.!

As regards the future of missions in Arabia, a glance at the table of statistics will show the utter inadequacy of present efforts. Only four points on the coast are occupied, and the whole interior is untoucht. Open doors, long neglected and closed doors, await the knock of faith. It is a serious problem, but its solution is as certain as God's promises, and will be equally glorious. In the book of God's love, also, "every nation has its appointed time, and when their appointed time comes they call not keep it back an hour." The bow of promise is already on the political horizon. God's providence has sealed the work so far attempted.

When, fifty years ago, Krapf buried his wife at Zanzibar and stood alone beside her grave he said: " Now is the time come for the evangelization of Africa from the eastern shore, for the church is ever wont to advance over the graves of her members." 'l'hat omen also is fulfilling for Arabia.

* Medical mission work last year: Out-patients, 6,033 (new, 2,469); visits in patients' homes, 620; number of in-patients, 161 (150 Moslems). There is also a book shop for sale of religious literature and Bibles. There are boys' and girls' schools, but the government does not allow any Moslem pupils; hence the value of the medical mission as the'only available means of reaching Moslems. t An account of the difficulties and the encouragements of their work appeared in THE REVIEW for October, 1897. ' t, Still another has since laid down his life for Arabia at Muscat. Geo. E. Stone. who went out to the field last autumn, had only just taken up the work which Peter Zwemer had laid d'Jwn, when he, too, was called to rest from his labors. – ' .——– – – — ——-;-~-:::.–;;—;—,—-;–;—–;–.,–;–:—- ~1t:~~',~ei;g.~-1 ~ I. !~ [1.1, ~ : ~~~ ~ U~ STATISTICS FOR 1898. MISSIONARY SOCIETIES. .~_:a0S,Qg).:…;. :l0 "r>:n:;:>- l"Q",) 1–;- ~~!-;- ~ ~ I' ~ Jrl:I."'~:-Q0.$Z Ea 8 o Church Missionary ~I~ ~ I ~ ~~,~ZI o ·iS. ~ ~~! ~ ~ ~6 I J] Society, Bagdad, 1882 6,033 I I : ' Keith Falcon"r Miss. (F. C. S.) Aden, 1887 2 2,- 2 1[' 4 Arabian IIlission (R. C. A.), 1889, Busrah, 311 17,866 – – I ! 5I' 2 I-::;;. -:1-; -(;- .!!,' B.B&ahFr.eBini,blMe Suoscc.atJ.B..a..g..d.a..d………………….. . …. ~ ~I'~ 32 , ~I' 116',~;.,' – * 4,- 458 l' 22,,04~107 1 18 (~) II I Aden………… " .. ..

Totals…………. …. ……. . . . . ,~~I~I~! ~I~r~ ~ – -* – one medical nlissionary at work .

Only BIBLIOGRAPHY.

1. Geogl'aphy.-(In alldition to the books of travel by the various authors referred to under each province.) Hilprecht's Recent Exploration in Bible Lands (1897). Stanford's Compendium of Geography, Asia, Vol. II, by Keane (1896.) Gibbon's Rome, Chapter L . Sale's Koran,Intl·oduction. Zehm's Arabien und die Araber seit 100 Jahren (Halle 1875), an exhaustive work reviewing all results of travel up to date. Sprenger's Alte Geogl'aphie Arabiens. Best general map is Phillip's (22 x 28 in., 32 Fleet St., London).

II. Politics and Hist01·y.-Badger's History of the Imams and Seyyids of Oman (1871). Dozy's Essai sur PHist. d'elIslamisme (1879). Sedillot-, Hist. gen. des Arabes (1877). Caussin de Perceval, Hist. des Arabes avant Islamisme (1836). Playfair's History of Arabia Felix, (1859). Wiistenfeld, Die Chroniken der Stadt Mekka, etc., etc. (1854-61). Burckhardt's Notes on the Bedouins and Wahabys, 2 vols. (–). Statesman's Year Book, Articles Turkish Empire, Bahrein, Aden. The onlYfaper that gives full accounts of recent political changes is Times of India, Bombay, Sept. 2 , 1898.

III. The People, their Language, and their Religion.-(a) Clark's The Arab and the Turk (1875). Lane's Modern Egyptians. Jessup's Women of the Arabs; and especially Doughty's Arabia. Deserta, 2 vols. (1888). Robertson Smith's Kinship and Marriage in Early Arabia. (b) Encyclopedia. Renan's Hist. Generale Lang. Semitiques. Wright's Compo Gram. of Semitic Languages. Grammars. Dictionaries. (c) Stobart's Islam. Tisdall's Religion of the Crescent. Haine's Islam as a Missionary Religion. (For list of works on Mohammedanism see Hugh's Dictionary of Islam and Bliss' Encyclopedia of Missions Art. Mohammedanism.) Also Missionary Review of World, Oct. 1898, etc. Bibliotheca Sacra., Jan . 1899. Church Missionary IntelligenceI', Jan. and Feb. 1899.

IV..Missions.-Missionary Review of the Wol'ld, Oct. '93, Oct. '95, Oct. '97. Free Church of Scotland Monthly (current numbers), Mission Field R. C. A., October numbers '93-'99. The Arabian Mission Quarterly Reports, leaflet.s and annual statements, 1890-'99 (25 East 22d St., New York City). Church Missiona.ry Intelligencer, Vol. XII, 1887, pp. 215, 273, 346, 408. Christian IntelligenceI', August 28th, 1889. Northfield Echoes, July 1898. Memorial of Ion Keith Falconer, by Robert Sinker (Cambridge 1800). Life of Bishop French, by Herbert Berks. The Setting of the Crescent and the Rising of the Cross or Kamil, by Dr. H. H. Jessup (1898). Mackay of Uganda, by his sister (1897), Chapter XIV. And on the first missions to Arabia, Wright's Early Christianity in Arabia (London, 1855).

-.""c:~,, ~~".- ­ (

MEDICAL MISSIONS: SAMUEL }<'ISK GREEN, M.D

MEDICAL MISSIONS: SAMUEL FISK GREEN, M.D.-II.

EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

In a previous article the earlier years of Dr. Green and the period of preparation for his life-work have been outlined, with the entrance upon his medical mission career, up to 1851. Our space allows only a record of the main features of the remaining years of his later cventful and useful life.

In 1852, Dr. Evarts sharing the teaching, he was able to meet the demand for practice at the homes of patients more than before. He studied the people, and avoided no labor that would make him a wiser and abler helper of their needs. Finding secret vice prevalent, he prepared a tract at once to meet it.

In 1854-5 cholera visited Ceylon. 'rhe people availed themselves of "leg-bail." A day of fasting was kept by all the missions in December. In the Jaffna district alone there were reported for the year 8,000 cases, besides 2,500 of smallpox. But Dr. Green, tho never strong himself, was over ready to help others. The members of the mission had been spared hitherto, but in February, 1854, Rev. Daniel Poor died, and a few days later Dr. Green himself was violently prostrated. Intense anxiety prevailed lest this useful and lovable man should be also taken away, and there was corresponding praise when he was restored. He had, as he said, taken "medicine enough for a horse," and he felt his recovery to be like rising from the dead, for he had had not a little apprehension of a fatal termination.

When the old constable of Manepy died, Dr. Green sadly noted that years ago he had been the subject of the Spirit's strivings, but had gone, "trusting in ashes and the grip of a cow's tail." "Of course," he adds, " such a trust seems ridiculous; but is it not as good as the trust in one's own morality?"

In September, 1856, he noticed a symptom of pectoral weakness, if not disease, in himself. He was at the time bearing heavy burdens of work. During six months, 1,032 patients had been registered, and his literary work was vigorously prosecuted. With aid from his munshi and Rev. Mr. Webb, of the Madura mission, he completed vocabularies for chemistry and natural philosophy, revised his work on obstetrics, etc.

When, in 1857, his ten years of service were completed, it seemed to him his duty to take a respite from labor, and he left Oeylon October 5th, ten years to a day from the date of his setting foot on the island. Few men ever wrought such results in a decade of years. He had so mastered the hard tongue that he could preach in it directly from his English manuscript. He had publisht tracts, laid the basis of a Tamil medical literature, publisht two important works -translations from Outter and Maunsell. He had been connected with the treatment of over 20,000 patients, to whom, and as many more of their attendants, he had made known the Gospel remedies for soul-sickness. Twenty young men he had qualified for medicine and surgery, and some of them were teaching others.

En route to America, he visited Edinburgh by invitation of the Medical Missionary Society, and drew up an outline of his views on medical missions, which is one of the best pleas for the combination of the healing art with. Gospel work. He also attended various anniversaries in London, and visited other cities. The winter of lSfiS-9 he spent in New York, busy in his Master's work even when resting f,om his Oeylon toils.

Various matters kept him in America ulltil May, 1862, when he again set sail. He had been transfer.red by his own consent to the .Jfad1tlYt mission, Dr. Ward being appointed in his stead to Jaffna; but as Dr. Ward died on the voyage to Madras, in 1S60, Dr. Green, at his own request, was reappointed to his former field.

One thing which made his visit to America memorable was the finding of a wife-verily a good thing and a favor from the Lord. On May 22d, at a farewell missionary meeting in Worcester, he was married to Miss Margaret Phelps Williams, who proved in every way worthy of her noble husband.

RETURN TO CEYLON ANI)' A DIVINE DELIVERANCE.

In October, 1862, he, with his wife, was welcomed with enthusiasm in Manepy, his designated station, gladly resuming his manifold activities as medical teacher and practitioner, evangelist, and expositor, translator, editor, and everybody's counselor and friend.

Soon after his retul'll, he amI his wife had a narrow escape, which seemed little short of a miracle. Awakened at a critical moment, interpreting a slight noise as a danger signal, he hastened to seek the cause, and in returning for a key found himself in the only place of safety in the midst of a crash of his cl welling, and his wife, without a change of position, was lying e:cactly su that the falling weight had lodged without cr1tshing hel·.

This is so remarkable that it is given in his own words: I heard on waking the sound of mortar shelling off and dropping from the wall, and with this occasional sounds as of snapping and cracking. I rose to look out into the south veranda, as for several years the posts of it had stood leaning outward, and I had apprehensions lest it should fall. The rain had been persistent for about nine days, and the heavily-tiled roof was thoroughly soakt, so that the tiles were heavier than usual. I went through the east veranda, designing to go through the study to see about the one on the south. Finding the door leading from the study to it lockt, I was about to return for the key. While in the doorway, under shelter of the thick wall, the stone supporting the timber which ran along the top of the south veranda posts, fell from the corner of the study wall, and let the weight of the roof on to the post next it, which lurcht away, and then the next, and so on. These not only carried away the veranda roof, but dragged off the main roof also, in an instant uncovering entirely our bedroom and the study and half the south veranda, and letting down upon us an avalanche of timber, tiles, and mortar. For a moment I was mentally stunned by the crash, but recovering immediately, I called to Margaret, who was still in bed. I was glad, indeed, to heal' her voice from under the wreck, sounding as calm as ever. The dragging of the posts to the southward drew the weight just past her, so t~at it fell without injuring her; but where I was lying a half minute previous the tiles fell in in great quantity, the heavy chunks of masonry from the roof, and the ends of the rafters resting on what would have been the place of my mangled body. A step this way or that would have been death to either of us. A stick rested hard upon Margaret's head, which we got off (help being summoned immediately, and the day having dawned and the rain having just ceast), then one which prest on the shoulders, then one on the right leg. Not a drop of blood was lost; not a wound or a fracture. Literally she came within an inch of death, and I within a second of it.

Soon after his return to Jaffna, he was askt to take the superintendence of the hospital connected with the" Friend in Need Society," and with the approval of the mission lle consented to make a trial of it for three months. He at once reorganized the work for greater efficiency and economy. Some idea of the surgery made necessary may be seen from one record of August 7th, 1863.

Two Chank gatherers severely bitten by a huge shark. One has foul' bad, deep, large bites in his right thigh, and the other his right thigh bitten off, leaving as stump the upper third. We sawed off a bit of the bone which projected about three inches. Performed Simm's operation on an unhappy woman, and tapped a Moorman, making out a pretty good clinic for the thirteen students and three doctors present.

Here, besides all his other work, some 8,000 patients were annually treated, the worst cases being attended to by himself, and all under his oversight. After~ three months' trial, he concluded God was opening before him this new and effectual door of service, and he continued as its superintendent.

Dr. Green warned the natives not to confollnd civilization and Christianity, as tho changes in dress and diet and dwelling could be substituted for change of heart and life. Many who may be denationalized may still not be Christianized; better Christian Hindus than Hindus Europeanized.

HINDU ABOlUNATIOSS.

Meanwhile he rejoiced that light so increast in Jaffna that the head place of Siva was seen to be a den of infamy, and even the heathen began to demand reforms. All the Brahmans about that shrine were reported licentious and the temple was but partner to tho brothel.

He wrote of the Hindu religion: It is dovetailed into the whole social system. Astrologers must fix the day to build a house, and the propitious time for the thatching must come before the first leaf is tied on. In Batticotta women will, but men will not, kill a centipede; for once a woman tried to poison her husband by soup, hut a centipede faIling into it stopt his eating it, and so defeated her malice and saved his life.

What can he viler than the revered, sacred books! He who would faithfully translate Roo·rlll into English would become infamously famous; and sensual corruption pervades the very sanctum of idolatry. "Vhen heathenism sinks the Brahmans will sink with it, from deities to men.

Dr. Green compares Indian false religion to a huge banyan with ten thousand branches, far-reaching and rooting themselves anew in every direction, and the missionary force that is sent forth to fell it, he likens to a few puny white boys with plaything hatchets! Of the Hindu religion, he says with brief btl t awfully pregnant words: It is, perhaps, unsurpast in the absurdities of its ceremonies, in the vileness of its orgies, in the number and extent of its ramifications, in its power to blind the mind and defile the conscience, and in the tenacity of its hold upon successive generations. . . . Probably no missionary ever lived among the heathen long enough to discover even the greater part ·of their abominations; much is visible and more is inferred from circumstances. Enough, however, is open and common, to enable one in a short time to see that their condition has never been painted in too tlark colors. The more it is observed and studied, the more is the need of the Gospel remedy emphasized.

Caste, of course, nr. Green saw to be the great evil in the way of the triumph of Christ ill India. It is, as Dr. Lindsay has said, "a cellular structnre of society where the cells do not communicate."

It forbids association of class with class, and is far more exclusive than the barriers which forbade the Jews to have dealings with the Samaritans. Caste is worth more than education or property to the Hindu, and its loss is next to that of life as a calamity. It is, said Dr. Green, "a great mountain in the path of progress; human strength can never remove it. Perhaps we may tunnel it; but, oh, that the Lord would eome down that it might flow down at His presence and become aplain."

During a deputation's visit, and while they were about to ordain and install the first native pastor, the mission a'lopted, as part of the church covenant, a solemn renunciation of caste. Within a month there were nearly one hundred signatures to the anti-caste pledge; and Dr. Green's personal influence over 11is medical class led the members not only to Christ, but into His church at cost of everything.

During the ravages of cholera in 1866-7, this man of God found his hands full; but he assiduously applied himself both to body and sonl ministries. Health handbills were issued, and tracts on cholera, and the commissioners of government publicly conimended his tireless endeavors to abate the scourge. But he llever lost sight of his greater work to save souls from that second death, beyond which is no life.

In the summer of 1868, he summed up the results of his labor, since his return in 1862. He had led a class through two-thirds of their remaining course of medical study in English, graduating eight physicillls; and carried as many more through their whole course in the vernacular: 110 had trained three dispensers wholly in Tamil, and three more partially. He had made out six vocabularies, and completed four others; carried one large volume through the press, and prepared another; secured three volumes in manuscript, soon to be printed, and five more in crude stage, besides all his guidance of work which others had done.

Before the close of this missionary year he was compelled to resign his hospital superintendency, and in face of all pressure to remain, his resignation was final. The term of servico begun for three months as an experiment had continued to twenty-two times that period.

In the spring of 1869, Dr. Green was busy on the revision of the Physician's Vade 111ecum, a duodecimo of 791 pages. It was the hardest revision work he ever undertook, the "translation was bad, and the subject obstinate," and not until fifteen months later was the work completed. His health was very frail, and disease often showed its threatening symptoms; but the impossibility of creating a pure literature for the Tamils without 'Vestern aid kept him at work, and he had already come to be lookt on as a leader in the creation of science in the Tamil tongue. 1'he whole list of his works, printed in Tamil, amounted to nearly 4,500 octavo pages.

The place which medical literature can fill in missions Dr. Green both testified and tested. For instance, he says of the use of certain cuts in Dr. Smith's anatomical atlas, in connection with the work he was issuing on anatomy.

I regard a volume of this kind as most distinctively aggressive on Hinduism. There is a radical antagonism between the truths it will spread and the prevalent ideas here concerning the body. It should be shown that the body is the Lord's wondrous mechanism, and not the lodgment of divers gods, nor its vario1).s parts controlled by the constellations. With plenty and good illustrations the book will be doubly useful. It will be as different from ~ non-illustrated volume as daylight from dawn. These will advance one item at least of missionary work far toward that desired state in which "the light of the sun shall be as the light of seven days."

We have given unusual space to the outlines of this life, because, as a prominent authority on medlCal missions in Edinburgh wrote of him: " No (then) living missionary had had such lengthened experience, or done so much to extend the benefits of European skill, by translating and publishing a comprehensive medical and surgical literature in the South India vernacular, and by training native medical evangelists." This high" encomium still remains an undisl'mted tribute to his character, attainments, achievements, and general worth.

His incidental labors are not easily tabulated. Thousands heard the Gospel at his lips, who perhaps had never before heard it and never heard it again. Yet who shall tell the outcome! He found at the seaside, and by seeming accident, a blind woman who recognized the missionary doctor by his voice, and told him that, fifteen years before, she had fever and was healed at his dispensary, and that he told her about Jesus Christ; and she added. "I have prayed to Him ever since, and have not worshipt idols."

As another ten years, since his resumption of work ill Ceylon approacht its completion, the return of this distinguisht man to America seemed inevitable. During his two terms of service sixty- four had been trained in medicine (whereas only seven or eight had been before his advent in Ceylon), and over half these sixty-fonr in the vernacular; and a class of twenty were well started before he left. He had produced eight larger works, besides the smaller, and fonr were yet in manuscript. His graduates were filling important positions, "studding the province," and the hospital he had conducted for five years and a half was now manned by them, and had more patients than all the hospitals in the other provinces.

In September, 1873, Dr. Green and his wife and chilclren reacht the family home at "'orcester, and fOllnd that the HOll. Andrew H.

Green, whose fiue country-seat Green Hill is, had enlarged the ances- tral mansion, so that there were now separate and ample apartments for the" new arrivals." Here Dr. Green was to spend the well-earnecl rest of his later days, and from this home he was to pass to the "house of many mansions."

During these closing years ])r. Grecn did not cease to be Ii mis- sionary. Ill-health and absence from the field did not hinder all the service he (~oldd render. Translations an<1 llew compositions, corrp- spondenco, eon versation, pu blic addresses, and the constan t persuasi ve fragrance of his personality, kept up the" apostolic snccession" of holy labol'.

His letters were very numerous alJ(l singnlarly helpful, WIth II strange fitness to the party they addrest ancl the circumstances. We have seen few specimens of so voluminous a correspondence from which such epigrams could be selected. Take this for an example: Perseverance is a virtue; its extreme is persistency; its excess is pertinacity. All the virtues exist witldn the circle of love. Each is a sturdy spoke in the wheel of life. If anyone juts beyond the tire, its vicious length jars and jounces along to discomfort and danger.

Again; The Trinity of God exists also in His power, His wisdom, and His love. The first characterizes His volume of nature, the second His volume of providence, the third His volume of grace, altho in each all three of these qualities are clearly seen. Each of us has as much of God as He wills to have. "Vhoever will have the love of God, has all three. Whoever will have but the power will lack the other two. How terrible at the instant of disembodiment, to feel but the grace of power clincht into every crevice of one's being! How blessed to feel the enfolding of love, and to know it enwraps one forever!

-Order is the balance-wheel of business, and punctuality is the pivot of order. If God has given us all our time, first for Himself, second for our soul, and third for other things, what shall we say to Him if we use it mainly for the tertiaries P 'fo Dr. Green there were born four children between 1864 and I87l-three daughters and a son. While zealous for God's world-wide field, he did not forget these" olive plants" at home, bnt took untiring interest in their training, books and the world of nature, fauna and flora, with microscope and lancet, and above all the Bible, being his helpers; and with rare fidelity to God's ideal, he put first what belongs first, not the mental 01' physical, but the moral and spiritual.

Home rest brought recuperation, but slowly. He hoped to return to work and said, " Altho powerfully weak, we multiply half strength DISPENSARY AT KORADIVE, CEYLON, BUILT I~ MEMORY OF DR. GREEN.

by tenfold demand, aJl<l get the result of fivefold nsefulness," a goou specimen of his spiritual mathematics.

In 1880, he took whooping-cough from his own children, and it probably gave strength to the cOllstitutional malady long preying on his health; and at noonday of ;Vlay 28, 1884, with his Ohristian hope at its meridian, he past into the life that knows no end. His last words were a benediction, and his last legacy a self-oblivious decree: I wish that my funeral may be conducted a~ inexpensively as may consist with decency and order. Let the exercises be simply to edification; and of the dead speak neither blame or praise.

Should I ever have a gravestone, let it be plain and simple, and bear the following inscription, viz: (The last date was left blank, but is supplied to make the inscription complete.) sAMlTEL FISK GREEN, 1822-1884, MEDICAL EVANGELIST TO THE TAMILS.

JESUS MY ALL. —_.———-

CONVERSION OF NESTORIANS TO RUSStAN CHURCH

OONVERSION OF THE NESTORIANS 0]1-' PERSIA TO 'fHE RUSSIAN OHUROH.

BY REY. SAMUEL G. WILSON, M.A., TABRIZ, PERSIA.

~li8sionary of the Presbyterian Church (North).

The Nestorians of Urumia have long had presented to them a choice of Protestantism or Oatholicism. The American Mission and the French Lazarist Mission, besides direct missionary work, have dOlle much to protect them from oppression, and relieve them in famine and other distresses. Yet the Nestorians have not been content. Partly as a pretext for :religious mendicancy, partly with the idea of increasing the number of salaries and the outlay of foreign money, and also to procure protection from landlords and officials, representatives of the Nestorians have besought the help of Lutherans in Germany and Sweden, of Baptists and Methodists in America, and especially of the Anglican communion. The Rev. Dr. Baldwin, secretary of the Methodist Board, writes: "I have received applications from Armenians, Syrians, and Persians, who have desired to institute Methodist churches in their respective countries, saying that their consciences could not be satisfied with anything else, and tho they represented themselves as crying for Methodism more piteously than children ever cried for Oastoria, I turned a deaf ear to their supplications." Several independent agencies, for the benefit of Nestorians, have been started from Germany and England during past years, but the strongest pleas have always been made to the Ohurch of England.

As early as 1838 Patriarch Mar Shimun and other Nestorian bishops and clergy plead for a mission from the Ohurch of England, and Dr. Badger and Mr. Fletcher were sent for one year. From that time onward occasional appeals were made for English help. In 1868 a formal petition was made chiefly from Nestorians of the plain of Urumia to the archbishop of Oanterbury. The death of the latter pu t a stop to the project of a mission at that time, bu t in 1880 Mr. Wahl was sent by his successor, and in 1886 the mission was largely reenforced and regularly establisht. It has since been prosecuted with vigor, aiming to oppose Roman Oatholicism on the one hand, and Evangelical Protestantism on the other. Their purpose was to bring the Nestorians" to accept the truth as enshrined in the ecumenical councils." During these thirteen years the Anglican mission has undoubtedly had considerable influence in weaning the Nestorians from their ancestral faith, and preparing them to accept Greco-Russian orthodoxy. It, however, could not fully satisfy the mercenary spirit of the people, nor give them the expected degree of civil pro-" tection any more than the American or French Oatholic mission had been able to do.

The rayats still continued to suffer oppression, the officials still fleeced unfortunate litigants. The massacres of Armenians in Turkey and of the Nestorian Bishop, Mar Goriel, and his company of priests and deacons; the driving out of thousands of them from the mountains, greatly increast the feeling of insecurity of life and property. Finally the threatening attitude of the Mohammedan population, and fear of the repetition of the Geogtapa outrages, created such a panic among the people that they determined to seek the powerful aid of Russia. This is not the first time such aid has been sought. Bishops and itinerant priests have formally implored the czar's protection for their race by petitions and personal interviews. A Russian mission has often been expected, and a man of the past generation told Mr. Shedd that he remembered hearing it said, when he was a boy, that the Russians were coming before Christmas.

In the present instance, under the leadership of the Matran Mar Yonan, the only surviving Nestorian bishop in Persia, and of Mirza Joseph Khan Arsenius, who is known in America, an extensive petition was signed and carried to St. Petersburg. In response, a committee of investigation was sent to Urumia. It consisted of two priests of the Russian church, one a real Russian, and the other a converted Nestoriall colonist. They arrived on May 25, 1897. They were welcomed with boundless enthusiasm by thousands of the Nestorians, who thronged the road as they entered the plain of Urumia. Persuaded that their day of oppression was over, they received them as their deliverers, with songs and dances.* They had a triumphal procession through the Nazhi district, their propaganda being assisted in every way by the bishop and clergy. Events in Tabriz, too, helpt the propaganda. A Mohammedan mob was threatening the Armenian community of Tabriz, who were protected efficiently and energetically by the Russian consul, Mr. Petroff. The mustering of several regi. ments of OossackR on the border at J uIfa, to enforce quiet in Tabriz, gave a basis to all the wild rnmors of Russian occupation and military protection. Oertainly, many thought, Our time of deliverance from centuries of oppression is nigh. Others, who were desirous to resist the new propaganda, were threatened with the anger of the new master if they did not. accept his religion. Going from village to village, the delegation of missionaries planted before each a holy icon as their standard, and invited, cajoled, or threatened, as the case requir2<1. As a result, from 10,000 to 15,000 persons signed the petition.

• Compare Dr. Perkins' account of his arrival in 1835. •. We were welcomed with the strongest expressions of joy by all classes of that people, and with at least a high degree of satisfaction by the Mohammedan population. The Nestoriahs, in some villages, marcht out in masses to meet us, with their rude trum;:>ets and drums, to expre.s their gladness on the occasion."-Missionary Life in Persia, p. 42. The petitioIi is dated Superghau, Urumia, and begins, "In the name of the Father, and Son, and Holy Spirit. By the grace of the Life-giving Holy Spirit, we, the Syrio-Chaldean people, followers of Nestorius, determine to unite aga~n with the Greco-Russian, one, true, holy, Catholic, Apostolic Church, to unite free from deceit or insincerity, in truth and with a right heart, according to the words of our Great Chief Shepherd, the Lord Jesus Christ, that 'there shall be one flock and one shepherd.' Our fathers and ancestors, 14 centuries ago, were separated from the unity of the church, but hereafter let this iiivision and separation not be between our Nestorians and the Orthodox."

Then in 7 long paragraphs the signers declare that they receive and believe the teachings and decrees of the fourth General Oouncil, and the letters of Cyril of Alexandria, the';' General and 9 local Oouncils, and all the doctrines regarding the person of Ohrist, Mary, the Mother of God, the 7 Sacraments, and other points which may have been in dispute. After a final asservation that their words are true and sincere, the petition ends, "May the Almighty Lord God bless the union otthe Syrio-Ohaldean people with the Orthodox Ohurch."

At that time signers to this petition were sought chiefly in the Nazhi district of Urumia, and there practically all the old Nestorians, includiug their clergy, and the adherents of this Anglican mission, most of the Roman Oatholics (called Ohaldeans), at least a third of the Protestants, and some Armenians of that district besought the holy synod to receive them to the Orthodox fold.

Without waiting to canvass further, the delegation returned to Russia to report, a.cccompanied by Mar Yonan, priests and deacons, and some secular representatives of the petitioners. After their departure there was a considerable period of suspense, in which some of the converts returned to their former confessions, and those who had hastily begun to maintain an independent attitude toward their Mohammedan neighbors lived in fear and trembling.

On the report of the delegation arrangements were completed, and on March 25th, O. S. (April 6), an extraordinary session of holy synod was constituted in St. Petersburg. Mar Yonau, as a candidate for admission to the bosom of the Orthodox Ohurch, was placed before the door, as if a humble supplicant knocking at the door. The secretary of the holy synod gave information of this, and to the question of the primate, the metropolitan of St. Petersburg, the members of the synod gave unanimous consent that the supplicant should be admitted. They brought him and placed him where canuidates for the Episcopacy are accustomed to stand. 'rhen they had the creed read in the ancient Syriac language, after which his leader Abbott Theophylact read the same in the Slavonic, and Mar Yonan signed it, renouncing, once for all, all Nestorian doctrines. Then the primate askt, "Do you receive Bishop Yonan to the communion of the Orthodox Church ?," Ivanik, metropolitan of Kiev answered, "According to the 95th canon of the 6th general council, 1 regard it as proper that Bishop Yonan and those with him be received, retaining also their ranks." The rest of the members having signified consent, Bishop Yonan, having kist the cross that was upon the altar, came forth, and by this the reception was finisht regularly, tho the formal and public ceremony remained to the following day.

On that day a great conconrse gathered in the chapel of the Alexandro-Nevski monastery to witness the unique ceremony. Besides Bishop Yonan there were received at the same time a monk, two priests, and a deacon. They were publicly catechized according to the rites used in receiving heretics (see Rites and Oustoms of the Greco-Russian Church, Romanoff, p. 305), the metropolitans of St. Petersburg, Moscow, and Kiev were attended by innumerable ecclesiastics, and after again calling on the candidates to renounce all the errors and heresies of Nestorianism, they partook of the Mass. A magnificent feast was then served in the monastery, at which many high dignitaries partook, and at the same time a telegram of congratulation was read from his Majesty, the Ozar, in which he besought the blessing of the newly received bishop. (See" The Ararat" of Etchmiddzin. ) The establishment of a mission in U rumia was decided upon. A corps of missionaries was sent out. These were a monastic priest, Theophalact, a monasti~ deacon, and a married priest, Victor Michsalovitch, and his wife. On their way to Persia a considerable stay was made in Tiflis, and from 800 to 1,500 of the Nestorian colony, which resides there, were received by Bishop Flavian, exarch of Georgia. On their arrival in Tabriz they were met outside of the city by all the Russian subjects. The consul-general, who entertained them, gave a reception to the governor-general, the Amir-i-Nizam, in their honor, and the governor in turn invited them to dine with hi01, and gave them orders favorable to the propaganda, and authorizing it from the side of the Persian government.

On their return to Urumia their reception was not as demonstrative as they had received the' first timc, partly on account of a delay in a telegram, announcing their coming, and partly from fear of the resentment of the Mohammedans, There was less haste to enroll, and some of the former signers wisht to withdraw, but the requisite amount of pressure and threatening generally brought them to terms. Hesitation usually yielded to the various motives of gain, fear, family ties, etc., and in the course of a slow itinerary, from one district to another, and from one village to another, they have received to membership nearly all the old Nestorians, a large proportion of the Oatholics (Ohaldeans), a fifth or fourth of the Protestants, and a considerable number of the Armenians, especially in villages where they are mixt with Nestorians. 'rhe total number must now exceed 20,000.

In each village the church building was taken possession of, reconsecrated, and some icons and emblems of the Russian faith placed in it. In a few places, as at Geogtapa and Viseerabad, the old priest and many of his flock opposed the propaganda. There the churches were forcibly taken possession of. At Geogtapa the leaders of the village sent word that they did not wish to receive Orthodoxy.. '1'he missionaries came, however, and a few accepted the new confession. Then the missionaries proceeded to the c1mrch, and, finding the door lockt, broke it open, entered, and reconsecrated it and enrolled many more whom this display of force persuaded to pass over to the side which had the strongest backing. '{'he old priest appealed to the crown prince, who is acting governor-general of Azerbijan, but without result.

'1'here seemed to be some thought of taking exclusive possession of the cemeteries, which, until now, have been the common burialground of all Christians. If, in any case, the cemetery was the property of the old church, this would doubtless be legitimate, tho a departure from the courtesy of the past; but in the villages I believe the cemeteries are the gift of the landlords for the common use of his rrt.llats, so that any effort in this line will probably not be seriously made. Several attempts made to prevent Protestants from interring in the common cemeteries were doubtless without the knowledge of the Russian chief of the mission. It is stated that they plan to buy a large plot near the city of U rumia, and build a cathedral and school. In May, 1899, they, accompanied by many followers, made an extended visit to Tabriz, seeking the pressure of the Russian consul for the redress of grievances and relief from oppressions.

TH E CEREMONIES OF AD.MISSION.

The reception of the Nestorians to the Orthodox fold, is done in the way usual for admitting converts from other Christian churches, by a renunciation of errors, a confession of the Greco-Russian faith, and unction with holy oil. A confession of faith and form for the acceptation of members has been publisht ill Syriac, so that the people may know what is required of them. If there is mental reservation or deceit in the minds of the new COllverts ill accepting the terms, there is certainly no efforts to smooth the intellectual path, or make the terms easy for the candidate. There is no compromise. There must be unconditional surrender to the Orthodox Ohurch. The form used in the admission of the Princess Dagmar of Denmark to the Greco-Russian Church, on the occasion of her marriage to the czariwitch, which is found ill p. 305 of Romanoff Rites and Customs, etc., is the same as that used for the Nestorians, with variations to suit the doctrines and errors of the latter, as distinguisht frolll the Lutheran Ohurch.

"Wilt thou renounce the errors of the Nestorian Church and its falsities?" " I will." "Do you sincerely and with thy whole heart, renounce the errors of Nestorius, and all convocations, traditions, and statutes, and all Nestorian teachers and their teachings, which are contrary to the Holy Eastern Orthodox Church, and dost thou reject them? " " I renounce and reject them."

"Dost thou reject Nestorius, Theodoret, and 'l'heodorus, etc., and condemn them to anathema? " " I do." * Then the convert is specially called upon to accept Mary as the theotokos, the Mother of God, and to pronounce accursed whoever reject this doctrine, to confess that ill Ohrist there are two natures, God and man in one person, not two persons. Oonsent is r"lquired to the short creed, the ten articles of religion, including the ordinances of the seven General Oouncils, and traditions and canons of the Greco- Russian Church, the seven sacraments, transubstantiation, the invocation and intercession of saints, and veneration of relics and pictures. After this confession, absolution is given.

The convert is not rebaptized, but receives the sacrament of unction, which corresponds to confirmation. The holy oil used on this occasion is a pure vegetable oil, mixed with various spices, myrrh, mastic, incense, etc., and a particle of a relic. It is prepared only by the metropolitans. and is boiled in the chapel attached to the synod, and in the presence of other ecclesiastics. The priest dips a feather or a splinter in this holy oil, and makes the sign of the cross on the forehead, eyes, nostrils, lips, ears, breast, hands, and feet, at each time repeating the words, "The seal of the gift of the Holy Ghost." He then wipes the places with a sponge dipt in warm water, saying, "Thou art justified, thou are sanctified, thou art purified by the name of our Lord Jesus Ohrist, and by God's Holy Spirit, and thou art anointed with oil in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, now, henceforth, and forever, Amen." The oil is supposed to convey the grace of the Holy Spirit, and to enable the recipient to continue the true Ohristian life.

When the name borne by the convert is that of Nestorius, or any name of a heretic, or any Turkish or foreign name not found in the Russian calendar of saints, it is changed for a new name, as for exam– pIe, Rahana to Abraham, Baba to Alexander.

If we look at the motives which prompt the Nestoriftns of Persia to forsake en masse the faith of their fathers, we find unanimous consent to the assertion that the motives are wholly worldly. I askt one of the prominent converts, "What is the reason you joined the • One convert, in answer to this question, began to curse and revile Nestorlus, and to compare him to the animals and consign him to the lower regions. He was told not to Interpret so literally. Russians?" "For civil protection." "What proportion of the converts changed their religion from conviction?" " None of them." BiEhop Yonan is reported to have examined the creeds and declared that he found practically no difference. Most would be ready to accept the principle enunciated to Mr. Shedd by a priest, that" he would accept whatever church wielded the biggest club," i. e., against the Mohammedans. One whose faith was" made in Germany," looking on the Russians from the side. of their political assistance, said, "God is very good to our little race, to raise up so many protectors for us." The zeal of the new converts for their religion is about as disinterested as that of the goldsmith described in Lalla Rookh, who fell in love with the diamond eyes of the idol of Juggernaut, and who afterward purloined them. They expect a redress of wrongs, protection from the oppressions of their landlords, from the exactions of Persian officials, and the fanaticism of the. Mohammedan priests and populace. The Russian influence is all-powerful in Azerbizan, and the way their priests can with impunity bring their whips down upon the looties in the streets of U rumia, and the cowed Persians fear to resent it, creates great expectation.

Then, too, the fear that the Neo-Russians would overreach and oppress their fellows who adhered to other creeds, h'ts led many to cast in their lot with the new movement. This is well illustrated by an incident. A Nestorian was irrigating his fields. A fellow-peasant came up and turned off the water to his own field. When askt why he did so, he replied: "I am able to, for I am a Russian." The first man thought it useless to resist, and walkt away to the village. Presently he returned and began turning the water back to his own field. When No.2 began to quarrel with him, he said: "Go away, or I will knock you down with my spade. I have just enrolled as a Russian, too." Up to this time they are not well satisfied with the measure of protection granted them, and the delegation to 'l'abriz returned only half content with the orders regarding lawsuits, property titles, inheritances, etc., received from the Persian government through eonsular intervention.

It does not seem that the rights and comforts of the Nestorians are less than they were fifty years ago. Rather increase of wealth, especially in gardens and vineyards, has strengthened the love of the world, and made it harder to accept "the spoiling of their goods." Upon the N estorians of this generation must rest the o}Jprobrium of having anathematized their church fathers and adjured the faith for which they suffered the loss of all things and became exiles in Persia. They return to the fold of Orthodoxy, not because they are persuaded of their errors or heresy, but from worldly and selfish motives. Whatever may be the fate of the 100,000 Nestorians nndef Mar Sldmall, the patriarch, ill Turkish Kurdistan, this much is evident, the Nestorian Ohurch has ceast to exist in Persia.

From a Russian point of view, the propaganda has much to recom- mend it. To them the results present themselves as a successful religious work, the winning of a heretical body to the true faith. It can well be believed that many of its promoters in Russia look upon the mission as one for the glory of Ohrist and the Ohurch, and as only incidentally political. But, as the London Times remarks, it annuls the boast of Ober-Procurator Pobiedonosteff that the Russian Ohurch was the most liberal in the world, because it never proselyted. Since the amalgamation of the Georgian Ohurch, with its more than half million adherents, in the early years of this century, the Russian Ohurch has met with no such success in drawing in the smaller Oriental churches. This will give it encouragement to prosecute religious propaganda with greater energy. The efforts to control the see of Antioch, the new missions lately opened in Syria and Palestine, the delegations of monks to Abyssinia, together with the successful mis- sion in Japan, lead ns to anticipate that the Greco-Russian Ohurch may before long enter upon an era of missionary activity that shall rival the efforts of the Roman Oatholic and Protestant churches.

As to the attitude of the other missions in Urumia, the Anglican mission theoretically rejoices in the retul'll of the N estorians, whom they count as heretics, to Orthodoxy, tho they can not but have a bitter feeling against those who pleadingly invited them to come, yet refused to yield to their teachings, bnt received at least outwardly those same teachings when they saw ill such action worldly advantage – The Anglican mission will withdraw from Persia.

The Roman Oatholics, tho they have lost so mauy of their com- munity, will certainly hold on and try to stem the tide.

'1'he Protestant mission (Presbyterian Board of U. S. A.) will stand its ground. 'rhe advent of the Russiall mission has beell a severe trial, but the "Evangelical Syriac Ohurch" has endured manfully. The insinuation that its membership had been gathered by mercenary motives, were without conviction, and would therefore flock to the Russian standard has been proved false. 'rhe fears of the friends of the mission, and the slurs of its enemics have alik'e been showll to be groundless. We call confidently hope that this community of 5,000 souls, tested and strengthened, will remain a permanent witness for reformed Ohristianity, and have lin abiding influence on the future evangelization of Asia. It is secure in its freedom nnder Persian law, and in the event of the province passing under the govel'llment of the czar, it will be entitled to toleration under the laws of the Russian empire. The mission, with a much restricted field, has an important duty to perform in strengthening and deve10ping the churches in character and Ohristian life, in independence and self-support, in depth of conviction, and perfection of 11101'als and grace,

JAN HUS: THE PREACHER OF PRAGUE

JAN HUS: THE PREAOHER OF PRAGUE.-III.

REV. GEORGE H. GIDDINS, ~f.A., LONDON, ENGLAND.

It is difficult to understand the precise ground of complaint against Hus, or rather to account for the extreme rancor of his enemies, unless it be that, as in the instances of Wiclif and Savonarola, his purity of life was so strong a protest to the corruption of his age. His work was not destructive, like that of Luther, at least in its com- mencement; nor was it, perhaps, in the strictest sense, constructive. He was mainly desirous of purifying existing modes by infusing them with a more righteous spirit. To him there appeared in the church as it was the possibilities of all needed reforms, and, in the simplicity of his faith, it was not so wholly corrupt as to render it impervious to the illumination and purification of the truth. He had not then sounded all its depths of depravity, nor measured the full compass of its crime.

And yet, perhaps, it is not quite so difficult to discover one very pertinent reason for the hatred of his clerical foes, when, in opposition to their ceaseless greed, we hear him, in his popular expositions at the Bethlehem chapel, insisting that "he who gives a single halfpenny for God's service while alive and well, profits his soul more than if, after death, he were to give as much gold as would reach from earth to heaven." This, indeed, would, if once believed and generally practi~ed, be the surest of all possible methods for cutting off the supplies. Again, priestly pretensions were firmly upheld by the enforcement of penance and pilgrimage, to which he opposes a teaching like this: "He who humbles himself to the meanest man, profits his soul more than if he were to go on pilgrimages from one end of the world to the other." And to the carefully-inculcated doctrine of saintly intercession, he protests: "He who holds the Lord God dearer than all creation, profits his soul more than if the mother of God, with all the saints, were to intercede for him."

During the archepiscopal rule of Zbynek Zajitz events had been shaping themselves slowly, but surely, toward those great issues which culminated in the conflict with the king, and during the next archbishop's rule in those greater events which led up to the decisions of the Oouncil of Oonstance. 'fhe burning of Wiclif's books had been followed by a reinstatement an.d reenforcement of the dogma of transubstantiation, and the apparition of the Inquisitors, the Franciscan Jaroslaw, and the Dominican Rvaczka, to try Nicholas of Velenovitz, and others, fOI' daring to preach, altho fl, duly ordained priest, without a special license.

Following the burning of the books, and the promulgation of the bull of excommunication, violent riots had taken place in many of the churches and public places of the city. Entering the cathedral on St. Mary Magdalene's Day, the rioters stopt the celebration of high mass, In other churches the people interrupted the anathemas hurled at the reformer with shouts of "You lie! " and in St. Stephen's swords were drawn and death threatened to the preacher if he dared to continue his calumnies. Severe reprisals followed, and the city was in a fer- ment until King Wenceslas put down the disturbances with a strong hand.

A powerful protest against the action of the archbishop had taken the form of a public disputation, continuing over five days, the vari- ous positions of Wiclif being defended by Hus, Zdislaw of Zoiretitz, J akau bek of Stribro, Procop of Pilsen, and Simon of Tisnow. The vacancy caused by the death of Zbynek was even – tually filled by the Moravian Albik, of Uniczow, the king's physician, one of the foul' and twenty candidates, all anxious for the rich emoluments and lofty honors of the post.

While all was ferment in Bohemia, stirring events were proceeding in Rome. Pope John XXII!., ill defiance of his rival Gregory XII" proclaimed a cru- sade against the latter's partisan, .

King Ladislaw d Naples, and promist an indulgence to all w110 should take part in it. This in- CONSTANCI!; CATHEDRAL. dulgenee was proelaimed In Prague by Wenceslas Tiem, the dean of Passau, who, as the papal representative, came hither for the purpose. To this Hus bravely and uncompromisingly prote~ted, and invited a public debate upon the subject in the great hall of the university.

One passage in this protest is very noteworthy: "No saiut ill Holy Writ has given indulgences to absolve from punishment and sin, during a certain number of days and years. Not one of our doctors haa ventured to name anyone of the fathers as haviug instituted and publisht these indulgences, and if these indulgences alleged to be so salutary to men have been dormant for more than a thousand years, the reason may probably be found that, during that period avarice had not, as in our day, reacht its culminating point. If such indulgences are available in heaven it would be Our interest to pray to God that constant war might be waged against the pope that he might throw open the treasuries of the churc' "

Little wonder is it that after such an undisguised rebuke as this, Hus was ordered to appear before the papal emissaries and the arch- bishop. Askt whether he was willing to obey the "apostolic commands," he replied: "I term the doctrine of Christ 'apostolic commands,' and, so far as the commands of the pope of Rome agree with that doctrine and these commands, I am willing to obey them gladly; but when I see the contrary I will not obey, even tho you place before me fire to consume my body."

Already there seemed to loom before him the flames of Constance, but this brave heart had never learned to quail. Dauntless he pursued his way, and if no other path should stretch before him than the path of pain, he would walk boldly on and win a victory through fire and death.

Party feeling was now running very high, opinions were everywhere conflicting, and at length a burlesque procession, arranged by one of the royal courtiers, Voksa of Waldstein, paraded the streets of Prague. From the Kleinseite to the Karloplatz it past, the princi·. pal figure in it being a student seated in a chariot, meretriciously arrayed in all the trappings of a harlot, adorned with handsome robes and silver bells that tinkled as he moved. Around him were suspended fac-similes of papal bulls, which the students, armed with swords and stones, and some hundreds in number, declared they were taking to be burned. Arrived at the place of execution, the documents were destroyed, amid the shoutings and congratulations of a great and excited crowd.

Tidings of these new disturbances reacht the king at Tocznsk, and, determined to restore tranquillity, he summoned the faculty of theology to meet him for conference at Zebrak.

While this conference was proceeding, and, at the instigation of Hus's former friends, Stephen Palecz and Stanislas of Znaym, now his deadly foes, it was resolved to recommence proceedings against the ever-widening influence of the Wiclifite ideas. Another and fiercer conflict was raging in the capital. Three young enthusiasts, Martin, Jan, and Stasek, arrested on a charge of publicly protesting against the preaching of the indulgences, were by the civil authorities beheaded on the street, altho a solemn promise had been given, on the application of Hus, that no evil should befall them. Their youth and blameless lives won the quick sympathies of the crowd, and Jan of Jiczin attended by an immense concourse of the citizens, followed their bodies to the Bethlehem Chapel, singing Isti sunt sandi and other martyr hymns.

These frequent outbursts while becoming intolerable to the king, were daily intensifying the hatred of the clergy to Hus, and through the tireless labors of the proctor Michael" de Causis" of Deutschbrod, their machinations were at last successful. HUB was excommunicated with "aggravation" and "re-aggravation." Not only he, but all who should dare to hold intercourse with him were included in ·the penalty. In whatever place he sojourned Divine service was to be suspended and his eternal damnation was to be decreed and symbolized by three stones being cast at the house in which he lodged. This notable decree arrived in August, 1412. Hus boldly protested against this iniquity and, looking upon the lamentable condition of the people produced by the interdict, and of which he knew himself to be the immediate cause, resolved, for the sake of peace and in the spiritual interests of the people, to retire from Prague; which resolution he carried into effect two months after the promulgation of the edict by settling in the tower of Kozi on the Luznitz, writing immediately on his arrival to his faithful friends at Bethlehem, and the lords in Parliament "to defend the freedom of the preaching of the Word of God."

Touchingly tender are the words he expresses to his followers from his place of exile: "Know, my dearly beloved, that it is in following the example and admonitions of Christ Himself that I should be to the evil-doers a snare to the eternal condemnatior., and to the just a source of sadness and mourning. I have fled away that unjust priests might not forbid the preaching of God's Word, and that ye may not for my sake be deprived of God's holy truth for which by God's grace I will willingly court death." "I have heard of your bitter trials, I too, dear friends, have been tried, but I rejoice that for the Gospel's sake men call me ' heretic,' and that I am excommunicated as a rebel." Again and again he writes, encouraging his followers to fidelity, and fortifies his own and their position by quotations from the gospels, from the apostles, the fathers and doctors of the Church-Jerome, Augustine, Gregory, Isidore, Bede, and Bernard. While Hus was thus away in his castle retreat at Kozi, Archbishop Albik, by a singular and simoniacal arrangement with the titular patriarch, had resigned his bishopric in favor of the Westphalian Courad of Vechta, bishop of Olmiitz, a former master of the mint and undertreasurer to the king.

In less than t.hree months Hus, who had been troubled with sore misgivings on the subject of his flight from Prague, fearing some taint of cowardice might attach itself to him and thereby much of his teaching might be marred, returned to the capital and began to preach again at his well-loved chapel, where, in his absence, his faithful disciple Havlik, assisted by the youthful Martin of Volyne, had ministered to the faithful band. The preaching was, however, almost immediately stopt by the influence of the opposing priests and at the request of the king, who was anxious for peace, and he again withdrew. The king successfully convokt the synod to inquire into the causes that were distracting the realm and injuring its prestige in the eyes of neighboring states, and, a little later, a special commission for the same purpose; but, altho they assembled and wrangled for awhile, both ended without any definite result.

At Kozi, and in all the neighboring country, Hus wrote and taught, and beneath the linden tree outside the Oastle, in fields and woods, in lanes and roads, he preacht to vast crowds of people attracted by his eloquence, yet still more by the simplicity of his message and the bravery with which he battled for the truth.

It was during this exile at Kozi Hus found time to write his magnltm oplts-"De Ecclesid "- besides other polemical tracts and treatises. His generous host, Lord John the Elder, dying, he removed for awhile to the neighboring town 01. Austi, and then accepted the protection and hospitality of his friend Lord Henry Left, of Lazany, at his castle of Krakovetz, on the outskirts of the town of Rakovnik.

His enforced retirement was, as in the case of .Luther at Wartburg, a season of literary labor. The comparative leisure and isolation enabled him not only to prepare his Latin works, but also to write in his Bohemian tongue a trenchant treatise upon" Simony," his "Postilla," brief homilies on the gospels, and expositions of the Lord's prayer, the creed, and the decalogue, "The Six Errors," "The Limbs of Antichrist," etc.

While away from Prague, John Gerson, the clever chancellor of the University of Paris, extracting some of the propositions contained in the treatise "De Ecclesid," wrote to the archbishop, pointing out what he deemed heresies in Hus, and what, perhaps, was still more dangerous, the democratic character of the book and its writer. This letter, and another complaint from the pontiff to the king as to the progress of the Wiclifian doctrines, still more accentuated clerical rancor against the exiled reformer.

It is not at all surprising that time-servers like Gerson, and others, should be stung by some of the sturdy truths he publisht from this retreat, as, for example, when writing on saintly innovation he says, "It is the genuine spawn of hypocrisy, an inexhaustible well-spring of superstition prejudicial to true godliness;" or again, when rebuking the luxury and sloth of the bishops, "They love better to follow the blessed Lord to Tabor than to bear His cross; It is to satisfy their vanity that so many idle ceremonies are provided, so many feasts and bodily pastures ordained, which are daily multiplied to dazzle the people's eyes and delude them into the vain hope of meriting eternal life by observing traditions. Better were it to practise charity, to multiply works of mercy, to administer the Holy Sacrament in the spirit of the Gospel, to exercise a more strict discipline." Here were words destined to live and echo. No longer was it a mere revolt-a revolution was foreshadowed in the work and speecll of this man. The dragon's teeth were being sown, and by and by, not only on the plains of Prague, but over all the continent of Europe, it mighty army should advance. Ladislas, the king of Naples, entered Rome on May 31, 1413, and John XXIII., under the altered condition of things, was forced to listen to the growing clamor for a general council, which should heal the breaches ever widening in the church. King Sigismund, of Hungary, anxious to end the lengthened schism so disastrously rending the church, eagerly favored the idea, and it was finally agreed to hold the council in the ancient city of Constance, to be opened November 1, 1414, and regarding Hus as one of the prime factors in the new movement so rapidly gaining ground, it was determined, on the promise of a saff 3Jnduct and an important hearing, to invite him thither.

Never in the long annals of the church was a council destined to be fraught with such far-reaching issues, with such stupendous import, or to be remembered with such undying infamy as this.

With the most sinister foreboding the guilty pontiff set out from Bologna for the old Swiss city, so soon to witness his well-merited, disastrous, and ignoble fall. "By Satan," he exclaimed, using his favorite oath, "already I have fallen," as within view of the lake his carriage was overturned upon one of the Tyrolean hills.

By those better acquainted with the true character of Sigismund and of the subordinate part he would be compelled to play in presence of astute ecclesiastics and inveterate foes, Hus was warned by the more cautious of his friends to place but little confidence in the promises, however specious they appeared. If Sigismund were even willing to accord him his protection, like another Pontius Pilate, he was doomed to yield to the dictates of a fanatical and infuriated crowd. But the brave man never faltered, and he intimated his intention to stake all in defense of God and the truth, and so, like Luther to Worms, he set out boldly for Constance. The terms of the safe conduct to this council of infamy were to all appearance frank and fair: "Sigismund, by the grace of God, king of the Romans, etc. To all princes, ecclesiastic and secular, and to all our other subjects greeting: " We commend, in our full affection, to all of you generally, and to each individual of you, the honorable master and teacher Jan Hus, Bachelor in Theology and Master of Arts, bearer of these presents. going from Bohemia to the Council of Constance, whom we have taken under our protection and safeguard, as also under that of the empire, desiring that you receive him courteously and treat him with all favor, furnishing him with every needful thing for the expedition and prosecution of his journey by water and by land, without charge to him or his in their entrances and departures for whatever reason, and calling on you to permit him freely to pass, to reside, remain or return, providing him, if need be, with passports duly en regle, for the honor and respect of the Imperial Majesty. "Given at Spires, 18th October, 1414, the third of onr reign as king of Hungary and the fifth as king of the Romans."

Such was the initial chapter in this most perfidious and treacherons of councils, the closing page of which was to be splasht with blood and scorcht in flame.

With clear prevision Hus armed himself with testimonials as to his orthodoxy and good faith from the bishop of Nazareth, inquisitor of heresy, the archbishop of Prague and the university, and on Oct. 11th, 1414, set out for Constance without waiting the arrival of the safe conduct, under the protection of Lord Wenceslas, of Duba; Lord Henry, of Chlum and Laccrubok; and the Knight John of Chlum.

Before starting on this eventful and memorable journey he took a most pathetic farewell of his devoted followers at the old Bethlehem chapel, who, like the faithful friends of Paul at Ephesus, were "to see his face no more." His devoted disciple, Jerome, embracing him, exclaimed: "Dear master, be firm, be constant, endure intrepidly, sustain boldly while leaning for support on Holy Writ, what you have preacht against pride, avarice, and the other vices of the church. If that task be too much for "you, if I learn that you are in dauger, I shall immediately fly to your aid."

How courageously that promise was redeemed the page of history records with pride.

There are some very tender passages in the pastor's farewell letter to his flock: "I set forth to appear before my numerous enemies, but I confide wholly and solely in God, the All-powerful, and in my Redeemer. I do therefore trust that He will give ear to my ardent prayers,-that He will make me to speak with prudence and wisdom, and that He will give me His Holy Spirit to strengthen me in the truth, that I may confront temptation, imprisonment, and the sufferings of an agonizing death. If my death is to contribute to His glory, pray that it may come quickly, and that He will grant me to bear my misfortunes with constancy. If it be better in the interest of salvation that I return among you, we shall pray God that I may return blameless from this counciL"

The bishop of Lubeck hastened to warn the people against the coming heretic, and Michael de Causis placarded the city with accusations against him. At Nuremberg Lord Wenceslas left by it speedier route to Constance to' receive the tardy letters of safe conduct, and rejoined the other members of the party on their arrival ill the city. Hus arrived at Constance on the third of November, and found lodgings with a good woman named Fida, in the St. Paul's Strasse, where for some days he sojourned peacefully, charmed with the gentle grace and generous hospitality of this « good widow of Zarephath," as he called her.

(To be continued.)

'160 MISSiONARY DIGEST lJEPARTMENT

H.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

THE FUTURE OF TURKEY.* tn its Asiatic possessions Turkey covers almost all the regions associated with the empires of the ancient world, and almost all the countries referred to in Bible history. It contains Asia Minor, the valleys of the Euphrates and Tigris-with the ruins of ancient Babylon and Ninevehand the regions of Syria and Palestine. It has within its borders the supposed site of the Garden of Eden, the mountain of Ararat, associated with the Flood, Ur, the birthplace of Abraham, the city of Haran, where he long dwelt, the desert of Arabia, the land of Palestine-now lying almost waste, but once so bright and fertile, and again to become the center of the beautiful regions of the earth. This one empire, now so ignominious, so cruelly governed, so trodden down and hindered in development by injustice and oppression, so wretched to numbers of its inhabitants, covers regions of great fertility and beauty, of natural wealth unbounded, if its resources could be freely developt. It has its many desert regions, but it possesses in most parts of Asia Minor and of the valley of the Euphrates and of Palestine, soil of the utmost fertility, which would be as the garden of the world-if ruled by just and righteous rulers.

Travelers visiting these regions at present are often disappointed. It is a country depending immensely on artificial cultivation, and, therefore, utterly changed in aspect by its long desolation. Like some beautiful, neglected garden, it has become the most painful and waste of all scenes. Butitisa country which could be restored, and speedily restored, to its former beauty, if there were security for the expenditure of capital in rebuilding the terraces on the hills, planting fruitful trees, restoring the vines, renewing its soil,. and protecting it from the waste of heavy rains and tempest. The Jewish colonies establisht by Baron Rothschild of Paris, in recent years, where many Jews are now cultivating.the soil, have converted regions perfectly bleak and waste before, into beautiful prolific regions abunding in fruits, and vegetables, and cereals of different kinds. Those who have visited their colonies have been struck with the contrast of these carefully-cultivated regions and the waste aspect of the surrounding country.

But it is not Palestine alone within the Turkish dominion that has such resources, hindered in their development by a government of robbery and violence, but great regions of Asia Minor, and the rich, farextending valleys of the Euphrates and Tigris. These most prolific regions of vast extent are all crusht down by the weight of what might be termed a lawless government. There is not only no stimulus to industry, but there is every possible hindrance· to it. Industrious prosperity is viewed askance, and those who attain to it to any visible extent are watcht by the farmers of the taxes, great and small, and victimized. They are ruthlessly plundered, and if they show any dissatisfaction, are often sent, as suspects, to some wretched dungeon, to starve and possibly to die, while the fruits of their industry are being stolen. A more oppressive government than that which has so long misgoverned all these regions now called Turkey can scarcely be imagined. Under its auspices, progress and improvement are perfectly impossible.

*Condenst from the Mission World (London).

THE FUTURE OF TURKEY

The massacres of recent years, under the direction of the present sultan, have become as a tale of the past, but they must never be forgot- ten, and they render everything insecure for the future. That the best, most industrious, and successful part of the population, a people living in quietness, should be suddeniy seized, tortured, massacred in cold blood, their women, who are the most refined women of the country, dragged away to slavery and unspeakable misery; husbands and fathers and sons murdered before their eyes-affords one of the most harrowing pictures of lawless government in ancient or modern history. Such a power can not last, and it must be the prayer of every .one right minded to the just Ruler of all, that it may speedily be brought to an end. There are noble instincts in numbers of the Mohammedans, which lead them to detest the present system, and which would make them rejoice in its overthrow. Weare told that when Mohammedans from Turkey meet in the pilgrim_ age to Mecca Mohaminedans of India, and hear from them of the just administration of law to rich and poor, official and non-official alike, they wish ardently that they had such rule among themselves. It is not only the Ohristians who suffer, but the poor and industrious Moham- medans.

The present state of Turkey is intolerable. What are its prospects? If it were not for the jealousies of the great Powers, the evils that pre- vail might long since have been removed. It is pitiable to see the help- lessness with which the great civilized countries of the world lookt on, while the massacres were proceeding slowly, month after month. A more humiliating sight has never been witnest. It was no fear of Turkey that restrained them. Anyone of them, probably, could have crusht it, but all combined could at once have put an end to these cruel scenes. Yet no action was taken. Ve hope that this will never occur again. If others hold back, let Britain and America determine to act together, and defy the world, rather than permit such murders to be perpetrated. There is no certainty as to the discontinuance of such scenes in future; while at present this wretched government is crushing down the poor Armenian remnant by actually exacting taxes from widows and orphans-unpaid, they say, during the years of the massacres. A strong united protest should be brought to bear against such cruelty. The Turkish government is also attempting to shut up the orphanages provided for the children of the massacred.

Russia, and perhaps France, from jealousy of England, are the great hindrances. Russia hopes to preserve this region for herself, and, therefore, wishes no one else to interfere with it. But the future, if these regions were under the rule of Russia, would not be hopeful. The emperor of Russia is personally, we believe, humane and generous, but he is not, as shown in the case of Finland, master of the position. The Greek Ohurch, full of idolatry and corruption, as guided by the chief ecclesiastics, is most intolerant. It determinedly crushes out religious liberty and evangelical life. It would probably attempt to put a stop to all missions, and to education, intelligent as well as religious, which has made such progress in Turkey in recent years. The power of Russia, not so cruel and capricious as that of the Turks, would be much more likely to endure. It would be a permanent oppressive yoke.

Happily, there is already much light diffused, especially through the American colleges and schools and churches thickly planted with many' able and faithful and well-instructed native pastors, men of earnestness

llUSSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

and devotion, who proved their faith in the recent trials by preparing to suffer death rather than deny their Lord. The Gregorian Ohurch, the national church of the Armenians, is itself greatly changed. Many Mohammedans also are in secret friendly to the evangelical movement. It may be that God will lead the people out of their captivity in some unexpected way, and that peace and liberty and just government will be secured.

The best solution would probably be that intended by Midhat Pasha and other reformers [cruelly put to death], viz., a united free government by intelligent Mohammedans and Ohristians. There are many enlightened Mohammedans who regarded with horror the scenes enacted in the massacres, and not a few who riskt their lives in protecting the Ohristians. And almost all educated Mohammedans in Turkey are liberal in their sympathies. Oonstituting the vast majority of the people, Mohammedans could not fairly be excluded from power. A free government, Mohammedan and Ohristian, under the protection of We enlightened powers, would probably be the best solution, and it is, perhaps, not so impossible as we might be ready to imagine. Under such a government, with the spread of intelligent Ohristia,n education and full religious liberty, genuine Ohristianity would probably make rapid advances. Very special prayers for the future guidance of this region, one of the most important in the world, ought to be continually offered up; that God may so direct its affairs that it may become a center of enlightenment and blessing, and guard it from the blight of the control of dark superstition. Turkey may sometime be broken up into different states, Palestine being repeopled by the Jews.

PROTERTANT OHUROHRS IN OONSTANTINOPLE.* BY REV . .JOSEPH K. GREENE, D.D.

Travelers who come to Oonstantinople are happily imprest by the magnificent sites and the beautiful buildings of Robert Oollege, the American Oollege for Girls, and the Bible House. They see, however, no Protestant churches, and hastily conclude that missionary effort in Oon· stantinople is confined to educational and literary work. A respected deacon from Park Street Ohurch, Boston, who was here some years ago, exprest this judgment in almost the above words. Fortunately he was persuaded to remain over the Sabbath, and went to several Protestant services and to the Sunday-school, of some four hundred pupils, at Gedik Pasha. He had opportunity to see only a part of the ten regular evangelical services of the Sabbath, in the Armenian, Greek, and Turkish languages, not including the regular religious services in English in the two colleges. Of course, the impression on his mind would have been much stronger, could he have seen the evangelical worshipers, averaging from six to eight hundred, gathered together in one well-appointed church; and still stronger would have been his impression could he have known that these native Protestants represent a survival under the most discouraging circumstances.

In the first place, no one of the three evangelical churches of Oon- • Condenst from the Missiona,,.y Herald (Hoston).

PROTESTANT CHURCHES IN CONSTANTINOPLE

stantinople has ever had a house of worship of its own. The first Armenian evangelical church, organized in 1846, has from the first been dependent for a place of worship on the kindness and forbearance of the German and Dutch embassies. The congregation, however, has had the use, first of the German, and now for many years of the Dutch chapel for only one hour of the Sabbath, and has had no place whatever for a Sunday-school or for week-day religious and social gatherings.

The second Armenian evangelical church, organized in 1850 in the Langa quarter of old Stamboul, and hence called the La~ga church, up to 1894 worshipt in private houses, and since then has· made use, when the weather would allow, of a rough board structure, without floor, ceiling, or glass windows, erected in a single night some weeks after the earthquake of 1894. This structure, which the police have ever been watching for a pretext to pull down, and on which they permit no repair, stands on a beautiful site in the quarter called Gedik Pasha, a site purchased in 1880 for the erection of a church. A large part of the sum necessary for the erection of the church was given years ago by a devoted friend of missions, but to this hour permission to build has been sought in vain from the Turkish authorities. In rain and shine, in heat and cold, the devoted congregation crowds into this rough shanty for an hour's service on the Sabbath, but has no suitable place of its own for a communion service, Sunday-school. prayer meetings, or social gatherings.

The Greek evangelical church, organized in 1888, has also been a beggar, and has the use for one hour on the Sabbath of the little chapel of the Swedish legation. It, too, has no place for a Sunday-school or a week-day meeting.

That under such discouraging circumstances these three churches, composed mostly of persons in very moderate circumstances, at first persecuted and then frowned upon by the old churches, living in the atmosphere of a very worldly and pleasure-loving city, should not have disintegrated and disappeared, but, on the contrary, should now have a total membership of 265 men and women; that, in spite of the losses and terribly hard times of the past four years, the first Armenian church should be still maintaining preaching at its own expense, that the second Armenian church should be paying more than half of the salary of its pastor, and that the Greek church of forty-five members should have contributed $220 a year for religious and charitable work-these facts prove that the evangelical Christians of Constantinople love the truth and prize the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ. Had they been influenced by any mercenary motive they would long since have gone back to the old churches; and the fact that even in the second and the third generation, without a church edifice, without a Sunday-school or a common school of their own, they still cling to the Gospel and maintain evangelical preaching, with very little help from the Board, affords the best evidence of the presence of the Spirit of God, and of the perpetuity of the work.

It does one good to worship in the rough shanty at Gedik Pasha, with feet on the ground and eyes looking up through the cracks and the open windows to heaven, to listen to the burning words of the devoted pastor, and watch the earnest faces of the young people who compose the congregation. Had this church a suitable place of worship there is no doubt that the audience would soon be doubled, and would speedily become a strong and self-supporting body. The same happy result wonld doubtless follow in Pera, the large quarter where the Europeans

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

mostly reside, had the first evangelit:al church a suitable house of worship there. Encouraged by the fact that these two evangelical churches have held on their way so long and so bravely, that both these churches have sums safely invested, the gifts of native and foreign friends, which would go far toward erecting two suitable edifices, and that the second church has at Gedik Pasha a very beautiful site, let their friends in America pray to the Lord of Hosts that he may favor this branch of Zion, and may prosper these evangelical brethren in their efforts to build houses for His worship.

A MOHAMMEDAN V~EW OF THE MOHAMMEDAN WORLD."

The following is a translation by Geo. F. Herrick, D.D., Constantinople, Turkey, of the leading article in a morning edition of the Servet, an illustrated Osmanli newspaper with two daily editions, a morning one in Turkish and an evening one in French. It was publisht in the midst of Ramazan, and the sacred caravan had just started for Mecca, but it was no anniversary or special occasion; and there was no extravagant adulation of the Kalif, as there is apt to be on such occasions. Similar articles often appear, as stimulus to the Pan- Islam spirit. The utterance is that of an intelligent and faithful Mohammedan. The style is the clean, clear, dignified literary Turkish of the time. If it is weIl for us to see ourselves as others see us, may it not sOIiletimes be well to see others as they see themselves? The article reads: It is known to our gentle readers that if a picture were to be drawn of the hostile criticisms and attacks that have been delivered against the Mohammedan world up till the present time by our various opponents, it would present a fearfully gloomy aspect.

The Mohammedan world will shine like the sun, and its splendor can never be hidden; its righteous laws and statutes also, like the light of truth, wiII never be obliterated, but will last till the resurrection, and, as the holy tradition has it, will successfully face all vicissitudes of time and place, all changes and overturnings, and move right onward in the path of progress.

From the advent of the glorious faith of Islam to the present time, now more than 1,300 years, it has advanced, till now the adherents of this saving faith number nearly 400,000,000, or more than a fourth of the entire population of the globe, and, please God, in a few centuries'its enlightening power will have penetrated to the darkest places and the most opprest peoples of the habitable world; for Mohammedan justice and clemency is not only a divine blessing to those who are uplifted by this noble faith, but also has been an asylum and peaceful refuge for adherents to other faiths and religions, so that very many belonging to non-Islamic religions, when unable longer to endure the pressure and interference of those various governments professing their own faith, to which they were subject, have, by troops, migrated to Mohammedan cities, and found safety and subsistence.

For example, in the early centuries of our history, non-Mussulmans came from every quarter of the world, to cities, towns, and villages purely Mohammedan, and in respect of persons and property, religion and honor, found perfect freedom and safety; and their numbers and prosperity are conspicuous to-day.

• Condenst from The Independent (New York).

THE PRICE OF MISSIONARIES

As regards the whole human race, works of justice and equity have their origin in the holy laws and commandments contained in the glorious Koran, the foundation of Islam, and it is plain that on these rest the blessedness of all true believers in one God, in both worlds, and also the material welfare of the non-Mussulman nations and peoples.

fslam flashes light upon truth and leads to blessedness; guides its possessors to salvation and felicity; awakens and arouses its opposers.

Islam is like a human body, so that from east to we:;t, and from north to south, all over the world, wherever a Mohammedan community or tribe is found, all are regarded as members of one body, whose soul is the high place of the Islamic Caliphate, so that the preservation of the organized life of soul and body rests on the fact that the individuals that compose this great Mohammedan people consider themselves united in fraternal bonds; and the needs of a united Islamic faith are confirmed by many verses of the Koran and by holy traditions. Saying our prayers with the congregation and making the pilgrimage to Mecca promote Islamic unity.

When the history of Mohammedan nations is studied, it is seen that whenever the character and conduct of individual Mohammedans has conformed to the sacred Islamic law, and they have stretcht out to each other the hand of fraternal help and have chosen the way of righteousness as the highway of peace, there has been found the highest prosperity, and there has been attained the greatest success in services, both religious and national, undertaken in behalf of our people.

Praise and thanks be to God! As our glorious Mohammedan law is for both worlds-a guide to civilization and to eternal blessedness-let our lives be conspicuous for holiness.

THE PRICE OF MISSIONARIES.* The market price of missionaries is rising in China. Germany sent up the rate at a bound a year ago, when one of her proselytising subjects was murdered in Shantung. France has now outdone all other nations by presenting the Chinese government with a demand for enormous compensation for the prolonged imprisonment of Father Fleury, who was seized last year by the rebels in Sz'chuen. Father Fleury escapt with his life, tho he was rather roughly handled by his captors. But Franc" is so concerned at the treatment he received that she will only consent to be pacified for the insult offered through him to the French nation upon payment of a sum equivalent to £200,000 sterling ($1,000,000), together with a concession of certain mining rights in Sz'chuen. If that is her assessment of the injury involved in the case of simple capture, what will be the size of her bill for the murder of Father Victorin, a French subject, who was killed a few weeks ago in the interior of China under circumstances of revolting barbarity? Surely nothing less than a million pounds and the cession of a couple of provinces will suffice to assuage her wrath?

By their extravagant demands France and Germany have reduced the whole system of claims for compensation for missionary outrages to a flagrant absurdity. The cynical use of the bodies of slaughtered * Condenst from The Times 0/ India.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

missionaries as pawns in the great game of international intrigue in China is a scandal to the churches and to all Christian nations. Mis- sionary enterprise in the Far East is being brought into unmerited contempt in the eyes of the people. If the blood of martyred pioneers of the faith is to be shed for no better purpose than to open a protected path for mine exploiters and stock-jobbers, it were far better to leave China to her ancient creeds. We do not say that when missionaries are murdered or assaulted retribution should not be exacted. The missionaries are entitled to protection under treaties, and European governments are justified in obtaining prompt reparation for every outrage committed upon them. But reparation is one thing, and wholesale spoliation another. The Cross was not raised in China in order that the nations of the West might fill their coffers and seize harbors and extort mining concessions whenever one of its bearlilrs was struck down by the hand of fanatical hatred. Nor do the earnest men who are working in China to-day for the Christian religion-with certain notable exceptions which need not be specified here-desire that if they meet with an untimely end their fate shall be made the pretext for the material aggrandizement of the country to which they belong. Going forth, as they do, in a spirit of self-abnegation, they bitterly resent the mockery now being cast upon the holy cause which claims their devotion. But that the governments of France and Germany have come to look upon their labors and their sacrifices from a very different standpoint, is clear from an examination of the compensation claimed for various missionary outrages during the last sixteen months. The following table is incomplete, but it gives the principal Gases dliring that period, with details of the "recompense" obtained: HOLLAND.-Mr. Peter Rijnhart, murdered on the borders of Tibet. No compensation claimed.

UNITED STATEs.-Native medical assistant murdered at the Chungking Mission. Small indemnity paid, two prominent officials dismist, building granted for use as hospital.

GREAT BRITAIN.-Mr. Fleming and native Scripture reader murdered. Indemnity of about £2,750 granted, murderers executed, prominent local officials degraded.

GERMANY.-Missionary murdered in Shangtung. Substantial indemnity granted, officers concerned in outr"ge punisht, promise giving to build a cathedral at cost of Chinese government, monopoly of railway and mining rights in province of Shangtung granted, and port of Kiaochau leased for 99 years.

FRANcE.-Father Fleury imprisoned by rebels. Sum equivalent to about £200,000 demanded, together with mining rights in Sz'chuen. Father Victorin murdered; no claim yet presented.

It is time that the Christian churches raised a protest against such preposterous claims as those contained in the last two items. While insisting upon receiving proper protection for their missionaries, they should lift their voices against any further attempt on the part of great governments to seize lands and gold as the price of their murdered representatives. The full penalty should be inflicted on the guilty, officials convicted of complicity should be punisht, and a reasonable indemnity should be exacted when persons dependent upon the unfortunate victims are left without means of support. But the cause of Christianity should not be made subservient to huckstering for harbors and mines and railway concessions. The Protestant churches at work in China are already opposed to these tactics of spoliation, and we do not believe that the central authorities of the Church of Rome give the new system their approval.

JOSEPH RABINOWITZ, OF KISCHINEW, RUSSIA

JOSEPH HABINOWITZ, OF KISCHINEW, RUSSIA.'- 13Y REV. SAMUEl, WILKINSON.

One more faithful witness gone from elLrth to he for ever with the Lord. No greater loss than this could have befallen the J ewish mission, for there seems no one to take his place in East Europe. Joseph Rabinowitz past away peacefully on May 17, at one o'clock in the morning.

The name of Rabinowitz was perhaps especially widely known among Jews in Russia, for his position and testimony were unique.

He was brought up in Kischinew, adopted the profession of law, and became a man of eminence and commanding influence among his own community as a scholar, a philanthropist, and a lover of his nation. He became also a remarkable H ebra ist and a painstaking student of the Scriptures, and of Jewish litera- ture. He seemed to li ve in the soul of the Hebrew language. He interested himself in all matters a ffecting the well-being of his own community, was instrumental in founding Jewish schools in his city, and was beyond reproach among his Hebrew brethren as a noble and respected member of the Syna- gog. During the time of the persecution of the Jews in South Russia in 1882, Rabinowitz became the zealous advocate with his com- patriots of the repopulation of the H oly Land. In order to discover ways and means for this he set out himself for Palestine, and from the time of his return there com- menced a complete revolution of his religious convictions. Before JOSEPH RABINOWITZ. starting on this journey he equipt himself with a number of books, among which was a copy of the New Testament. 'Vhile walking about Zion and gazing upon its historic sites, he carried this treasure in his pocket unopened. Going one da y to the bt·ow of the Mount of Olives, he sat down on that sacred hill and began to contemplate the city as it lay at his feet. Then carne this train of reflection and questioning: "Why this long desolation of the city of David? Why this scattering of my people to the ends of the earth? Why these fresh persecutions breaking forth against my people in almost every country of Europe?" While he pondered over these sad questions he gazed toward the r eputed Calvary, where that Holy Prophet of his nation had been crucified. As he did so his eyes were opened. He lookt npon Him 'Yhom his nation had pierced.

In a flash the truth entered his heart: "We have rejected our Messiah!

hence our long casting off and dispersion hy Jehovah!" He believed; he cried out to Jesus, "My Lord, and my God!" and, almost as suddenly as Saul of Tarsus, Joseph Rabinowitz, from being a H ebrew of the Hebrews, had become an I sr aelite of the New Covenant, a disciple to • Condenst from Trusting and Toi /.ing in Isru.rs )jeha lf,

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

Jesus of Nazareth. He took out his New Testament, a guide-book in a sense undreamt of, and read the first passage that fell under his eye: "I am the vine, ye are the branches ..• without Meye can do nothing." "I saw in the twinkling of an eye," said he, "that our Jewish bankers, with their millions of gold, can do nothing for us; our scholars and statesmen, with all their wisdom, can do nothing for US; our colonization societies, with all their influence and capital, can do nothing for US; our only hope is in our brother Jesus, whom we crucified, and whom God raised up and set at His own right hand. Without Him we can do nothing."

Thus he became converted to Christ. And his conversion was remarkable, first of all, that it was not produced by the influence of any Christian missionaries, but by force of circumstances and of the Holy Spirit on the written Word. Second, that it was that of a man of note and influence, and of undoubted honesty, who transferred all that influence at once to the cause of his newly found Lord, making his watchword, "Our Brother Jesus." His testimony of faith was made openly, and, as one would expect, became the signal for persecution from every quarter. The Jewish press generally anathematized him; they of his own honsehold became his foes. But he joyfully and boldly maintained his testimony, preaching with much power and eloquence, till little by little the enmity was softened, and one after another of his owd' family joined him in confession of Christ. In 1885 he was baptized by Professor Meade, of Andover, Massachusetts, resident in Berlin. It was arranged that he should be held free from all official connection with any organization, that his testimony might be the more powerful and acceptable to his brethren in Russia.

The work of Mr. Rabinowitz in Kischinew may not be striking in itself, but it has been much further reaching than the limits of Somerville Hall, his preaching chapel. The name and the testimony of Rabinowitz are well known among the Jews in Russia, fresh faces are to be seen in the Hall every Sabbath, and the printed sermons and tracts are widely circulated. The last booklet by Mr. Rabinowitz is entitled " Jesus of Nazareth, the King of the Jews."

Spiritually and mentally Rabinowitz was a remarkable man. His love to the Lord was intense. " To us," he said at table, " Jesus Christ is a reality. He is not a creed, a form, a religion. He is our King, our all. We must not live or work for men, we must seek only to please Him." He dwelt much in conversation upon the passage, "that through patience and comfort in the Scriptures we might have hope." "To have patience in our life in the world," he said, "we must derive our comfort from the Scriptures, and both working together give us hope." His great power of apt illustration reminds one of Spurgeon. Rabinowitz's illustration of the lost wheel to the carriage, which was sought for in front, not behind, setting forth how the Jewish nation is seeking for a Messiah still to come, instead of going back to Him who has come, and the loss of whom to the nation has caused them such a painful history, is well known. Another equally forceful picture of the Jewish nation's suffering is that of the internally wounded man. The doctor passes his hand over the body, he presses the arm, the chest, but the patient makes no complaint, till at last he touches a spot which makes the sick man cry with pain. " I speak to my people," says Rabinowitz, "of their fanatic adhesion to the Talmud, I show them their love of mammon and the world; they raise no objection, they agree these things are so; but when I mention the name of Jesus Christ, 10, they shrink with horror. There -there, in their rejection of Him-is the cause of Israel's pain."

RECENT ARTICLES ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

SIGNIFICANCE OF THE RABINOWITZ MOVEMENT.

Now that the beloved man of God has been called away from earth, his own personal ministry finisht, it is well to reflect on the significance of that form of testimony to Israel that was associated with his name.

When the London Rabinowitz Council was first formed in 1887 to supply Mr. Rabinowitz not only with material means, but with sympathy and counsel, Dr. Saphir wrote: The importance of the movement in South Russia must be estimated, not by its numerical strength, but by its intrinsic character. It must be viewed in connection with the present condition of the Jewish nation, and in the light of the Prophetic Word. A crisis is evidently approaching. Talmudism and the attempt to modernize Jndaism, and to reduce it to rationalistic Deism, have both failed and proved themselves to be without vitality, and yet the national consciousness has been roused and strengthened lJy the recent experiences of the antisemitic movement. The Je-vish mission has been abundantly blest, to a greater extent than is generally believed, not merely in numerons conversions, but in spreading the knowledge of Scriptural and vital Christianity among the Jews, and circnlating the New Testament. But in our missionary efforts among the Jews we have dwelt almost exclusively on the conversion of individuals, who found a spiritual home in Christian churches. The consequence of this has been that we have not imprest sufficiently on the Jews that the Gospel does not come to them, so to speak, ab extra; that the question, "Is Jesus the Messiah and Lord l' is not so much a question between the Christian Church and the Jews as in the first instance a Jewish question; and the prevalent feeling among the Jews is that to become a Christian is to become as it were a Gentile. It seems to them like being broken off their old tree and grafted into another tree.

It appears, therefore, as an indication-a foreshadowing of a national movement-when we hear of Jews (however few in number) who have come to the conclusion that their dispersion and condition during the last eighteen centuries is the consequence of their rejection of Jesus-that Jesus is the promist Messiah, Son of David, and King of Israel; that the writings of evangelists and apostles are the continuation of the Divine Record entrusted to the Fathers; that salvation is by grace and righteousness-not by the works of the law, but by faith in the crucified and risen Redeemer.

We must regard it as the Lord'S doing, and an answer to our prayer, to see Israelites to call themselves Israelites of the New Covenant, and to hear the Gospel proclaimed in Hebrew by Jews who, in the spirit of Zechariah, Mary, and aged Simeon, bless the Lord God of Israel, who has visited and redeemed His people, and raised up a horn of salvation in the house of His servant David; and, in the spirit and very words of the Apostle Peter, declare unto their brethren, "Unto you first God having raised up His Son Jesus, sent Him to bless you."

About the same time, Professor Delitzsch, in his" New Docnments of the South Russian Movement," exprest himself thus: Rabinowitz seems to us a church historical phenomenon, which revives our hope of Israel's ultimate conversion to their Messiah. His sermons, which mostly treat an Old and New Testament passage, taken in conjunction, suggest most important thoughts. His declaration of Christianity is almost throughout the immediate echo of the New Testament Scripture from a Jewish heart. Tho not unacquainted with the dogmatiC confessions of Christian churches, his type of teaching is Jewish-Christian, and his whole mode of viewing. ~id~~ff:::h~e~:ruth is original, being drawn directly from the apostolic Word with indi- The movement at Kischinew is certainly a prelude of the end. No doubt the final con· version of the nation will be preceded by such testimony proceeding from individuals raised up by God and filled with His Spirit. Voices will be heard in Israel calling to repentance, to a return to God and His Anointed (Hos. vi. 1-3, iii. 5); many shall awake to new life, and from that portion of Israel to which blindness is happened a Jewish-Christian congregation will be gathered. The religion of the Messiah will then prove the Divine power which penetrates the spiritual and social life of the nation.

Joseph Rabinowitz is a star in the firmament of the people's history. God keep this star in the right path and continue its light in truth and brightness! One thing is certain, the history of the church can not reach its consummation until the prophetic and apostOlic Word predicting the conversion of the remnant of Israel is fultllled, an event whICh will bring an abundance of spiritual powers and gifts for the revival of the whole world.

RECENT ARTICLES ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

CRINA-Our Duty to China in this Generation, Chinese Recorder (August); Griffith John in Hunan Chinese Recorder (August); Impressions of Peking, Wide- World Magazine (September); The Recent Outbreak in Fuhkien, Church Missionm'y Intelligencer (September).

INDIA-A Tea-planter on Indian Missions, Missionary Record (August); Hook Swinging in India, Wide- World Magazine (September).

JAPAN-A Japanese Reformation, Theo. M. MacNair, The Assembly Herald (September); Progress of Christianity in Japan, A. W. Loomis, Chinese Recorder (August).

KOREA-Korea and Its Needs, Woman's Missionary Friend (September); Bible Phrases in Korea, Cyril Ross, Assembly Herald (September).

MORMONISM-Mormonism and Christianity Compared, The Kinsman (August). PHILIPPINE ISLANDS-The Backwoods Filipino, Outlook (September). SOUTR AMERICA-Needs and Prospects, G. W. Chamberlain, Record of Christian Work (September). SYRIA-Missionary Life. Anna F. Jessup. Assembly Herald (September) GENERAL-Methods of Training Missionaries, C. lIf. lntelligencer (September); l'lissionary Impulse and Life, Review of Missions (September).

~'70 INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

III.~INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITEp AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Relation of Medical to General the New Testament, show that Missionary Work. Christ's reputation, while on earth, was enhanced quite as much BY H. T. WHIT~EY, M.D. through healing as in any other >. B. C. F. M. Mission, Foochow, China. way. While the value of medical work in modern missions is It is a singular fact that the heal- abundantly proved and highly ing art has, from the earliest times, extolled, the arguments for medical been associated with religlOn. No missions are usually based upon very extensive references are made their utility rather than as being to it in connection with the Jewish really included in the Divine com- religion, but it appears very prom- mand to go and disciple all nations. inent in the establishing of Chris- tianity. In ancient times medicine The fact that Christ coupled the was an undevelopt science. Among healing of the body with that of pagan nations especially it was the soul not only showed His love largely associated with the priest- and pity for mankind, but also hood of the various religions and revealed His divine wisdom; for became freighted with many erro- subsequent experience has demon- neous and superstitious ideas. strated that the truest type of Christianity is exhibited through a But in establishing the purest healthy body. But the physical side religion known to man, Christ gave of Christianity was early laid aside, divine sanction to healing, and and only until recent years has it coupled it so closely with the again been accorded its proper promulgation of the principles of place. Christianity that its use was only second to the proclamation of the The author of souls combined the Gospel. This high position and spiritual and physical remedies in .intimate relation with the found- proper proportions and gave the ing of the Christian religion was world an example for all time. The practically lost sight of after the true sphere of this agency, there- days of the apostles, and did not fore, is not merely one of greatest again come into prominence until utility, but also of divine sanction, near the middle period of modern and it should be so viewed in con- missions. That such a potent sidering its place in connection with agency, and evidently intended to general missionary work. Medi- be the handmaid of religion, should cine like the Gospel, is of universal have been discontinued so early in applicability. There is no nation the Christian era, is difficult to or tribe in all the world where account for, unless it be attributed medical work is not needed as much to a less degree of faith on the part for the body as the Gospel is for of the followers of Christ. the soul. And among pagan peoples it can often precede and prepare As to the right, expediency, and the way for the entrance of the sanction of medical work in con- Gospel; and in many places it has nection with the propagation of been found to be the only means Christianity there need, therefore, for opening the way for the recep- be no question, as it has been made tion of the truth. It is often a more abundantly clear by the example potent agency than money. Noth- and command of its Founder. The ing is so welcome to the sick and numerous references to healing, in suffering as relief from pain and ing with their attendant blessing assistance to regain health. For unconsciously attract them to the such services many heathen are truth. In many places the visible ready almost to worship their bene- results of healing are the most ef- factors, so great is their gratitude. fectual of all means in leading the heathen to become interested in No mission station can beconsid- Christianity. Thus the itinerant ered complete without a physi- method of making dispensing tours cian, first, to relieve any anxiety of through the field, thereby enabling its members, attend upon the sick, thousands to observe the process as and guard the entire sanitary con- well as the results of medical work dition of the station. This applies who would otherwise never have not only to the missionaries and an opportunity, is often more their dwellings, but also to the insti- potent for immediate effects, espe- tutions and all who may be under cially in new fields, than the local their care or training. Only thus dispensary and hospital work. It, can the greatest efficiency and the also, aids the direct religious work largest results be realized. There to a large extent, There is perhaps have been many instances of loss no more effectual way of collecting to the mission through long periods a large audience and retaining it of sickness, or by death, both of for the minister and colporteur than missionaries and valuable natives, the traveling dispensary. As a because of the lack of a physician. permanent agency, however, the In countries where there are no medical work should be regarded in properly educated native physi- a much broader way. cians, the necessity and usefulness of the medical missionary are coex- The medical mission has for its tensive with the growth of the purpose not only the meeting of the mission and the increase of the daily needs of the station, produnative constituency. The gather- cing immediate effects, such as helping of large numbers in educational ing to remove prejudice, open the centers requires the constant super- way for the Gospel, and gather auvision of a physician to preserve diences, and giving tangible evithe healthfulness of the students. dence of Christianity; but also the The multiplication of native permanent and far-reaching work churches and common schools, sup- of training medical students, preplied by those who have been under paring medical text-books, and decareful training, opens new doors veloping a medical literature. The of influence for the physician as a transient effects of some medical natural consequence of such train- work and the smaller constant ining. And native Christians, freed fluence of others, is due largely to from the trammels of superstition, a disregard of or a failure to carry naturally turn to Christian phy- out all or anyone of these persicians for healing. Their influence manent objects. It is true that is also very helpful in extending most medical work is not in a the work of the physician both by position to effect these results to employing him themselves and by any great extent (a subject worthy speaking to others in favor of ",Vest- of separate treatment), but their ern medicine. The medical work vital relation to general missionary is also a very valuable object lesson work is very real, and merits due to the heathen. Modern medicine consideration. If we may regar:d and surgery are little less than Christ's instructions to the twelve, miraculous to most heathen people, and afterward repeated iIi suband the wonderful results of heal- stance to the seventy, and His last command to go and disciple all na- more complete salvation. After tions, as containing the real spirit the possession of a sound mind, and intent of the Christian religion, through acceptance of the truth, the they are as truly binding now as next essential step is to have a when first uttered, and medical sound body in which to exercise it missions should have as complete and develop true character under equipment and as able support, pro various educational processes. The portionately, as any branch of mis- medical arm of this threefold salsionary work. Medical missions in vation is only second in order of the past have not been lookt upon importance. The lack of correct with any special favor by the medical knowledge, or reliable medimajority of Christians, and most cal literature, in most pagan counof those who have favored them tries, makes it necessary to begin at have been wont to regard them as once the teaching and trainlllg of well enough, perhaps. but not medical students, the preparation specially important, except in some of medical text-books for their use, particular instances. And this has and the development of a new continued so probably more from medical literature, both for the ignorance of the subject than any benefit of native physicians, and other cause. also for the general enlightenment of the people. For many years certain boards have favored having a few medical For those acquainted with the missions in particular fields, while conditions in pagan lands, the mere other boards have begun to see mention of the departments of their benefits, and have utilized medical work would be sufficient. them to some extent. But, with But for others something additional possibly one or two exceptions, the may be necessary. use of medical work in missions has been employed from the point It has been supposed by many 'Jf view of its utility, or absolute that medical missions were more necessity, rather than as a part of expensive and less valuable than Christ's authoritative means for ex· others. But, in reality, as much, tending His kingdom-the same as and sometimes more, good may be preaching the Gospel and educating accomplisht with an equal or less or discipling all who turn to the outlay by a properly equipt meditruth. The utility of such missions cal work than by any other agency. is not on this account any less, but The majority of medical missions the numbers are much fewer than are not sufficiently well sustained if employed from an authoritative to make them the most helpful, and view-point. There are many things this lack has often been charged to included in the extension of Christ's inefficiency. The best equipt medikingdom besides the mere preach- cal work, other things being equal, ing of the Gospel. The salvation is among the most economical and of the whole man is many ·sided, efficient agencies employed in forand Christianity is the only relig- eign missions. The evangelistic, ion that meets all the requirements. medical, and educational work are It is possible for a heathen to get so intimately related that they are just truth enough to save the soul really only different sides of one from perdition, and yet in all other work, and there ought to be more respects he is as much of a heathen intimate cooperation and mutual as ever. Hence the necessity of interchange and interuse of the general enlightenment and help in three forces than has been the case other ways that will result in a in many instances in the past. The influence and efficiency of each would thereby be very much en- its great usefulness, and might hanced. have been made much more so if it had been better equipt; that the After the more transient and greatest efficiency of missions in superficial uses of medical missions most pagan nations must include comes the training of native medi- medical missions; and, fin:tIly, that cal evangelists, which in some many new medical missions ought countries are destined to become a to be establisht, and most of those most valuable adjunct to the native already in use should be better agency. Some experiments have equipt, more thoroughly manned, already been made in this direc- better supported, and more gener~ tion with most happy results. ally and intimately cooperated with While it is always safe to hold to by the missions with which they an "educated ministry" as the are connected. model standard. yet there are times and conditions when others also The Beginning of Medical Missionary may, and frequently have to be Work in Roman Catholic Countries. utilized, ;,nd when great care and wisdom are exercised, the most BY REV. LEVI B. SALMANS, M.D. efficient service is often rendered by . those not directly in the ministry, Methodist Episcopal Mission, Guanajuato, and among them are the earnest Mexico. Christian young men and women from the medical missions. Also, There have been one or two iso- where thereare insufficientmission- lated cases of individuals doing ariesornative preachers, or, in large medical missionary work in Roman missions with numerous stations Catholic countries. for a short time, and too few medical missionaries, at least one of which was deservedly the medical evangelist becomes par- famous for its results. I refer to ticularly valuable, and sometimes that of Dr. Robert Kalley in absolutely essential to the continu- Madeira. But work under denomance of the work. As a rule mis- inational auspices promising persionaries prefer not to be located manence and extension as a distinct where they will be dependent upon agency for carrying the Gospel to a native physician, but it some- the prejudiced and otherwise untimes so happens, and in ordinary approachable classes among the cases a well-trained nati ve can meet masses of humanity, often denomthe needs. They can also be sent long inated the Roman Catholic nations, distances from the~central station, was begun a little over eight years when it is not convenient for the ago in Mexico. medical missionary to leave, and in many ways they can render very The Methodist Episcopal Church valuable aid to the general work. had establisht missionary work in more than a hundred center~ in As the limits of this article do eight of the Middle States of the not admit of further detail, we will Republic of Mexico. This work sum up by saying that it seems had been carried on for eighteen clear that healing as a missionary years, taking deep root, and having agency has Divine authority, not acquired considerable extension in merely from example but by com- most places, tho here and there mand, and as a natural accompani- was to be found a city in which the ment of the Gospel; that it is only work had failed to secure a footing. second in importance; that its somewhat general use during the The two populous states of Querepast fifty years has demonstrated taro and Guanajuato were by far the most religiously fanatical, and every other denomination which had entered them had retired with- cities entered having attained anyout success. The Methodist Epis- thing like the prosperity of Guanacopal Church had also ceased its juato, for they were suffocated and efforts in several most important held down to the day of exceedcities, and its work was very ingly small things from the very small and unprosperous in all the start. Even in this city such was others. The city of Guanajuato, the hatred of us that in 1891-4 we the capital of the State of the same were still exposed to discourteous name, is a mining city, having pro- treatment on the street at ordinary duced more silver than any other times, while on all public festive mining camp in the world, and it days the government found it also had the distinction of having necessary to place four companies been the starting point for the of soldiers to guard the principal fighting priest, Hidalgo, the Wash- houses known to the masses of ington of this country. I t had con- laborers as those of Protestants, to tinued its relations with the liberal protect them from stoning and mob party, actively cooperating with violence. Juarez (the Lincoln of Mexico) in expelling the mor.ks and nuns and In 1891 a private practise of dismantling the Roman Catholic medicine was begun here by one of Church during the time of our Civil our missionaries. Two years later War. Our work here found sym- public preaching and dispensaries pathizers and hearers for the Gospel were opened in this city, Silao, and at first among these Liberals and Romita, the board of managers of made a most prosperous start. But the missionary society taking the as time past on the priests made necessary steps in advance in each their power felt more and more, case. Twelve cents admission fee until the silent ostracism they or- was charged in the dispensaries, ganized against all who showed us and the private practise was kept sympathy, drove our people away up by the medical missionary, who by the hundreds to seek other was also presiding elder, thus homes where it might be possible securing much the greater part of to rent houses, buy and sell, and the funds necessary for the large enter into the ordinary relations work that sprung up, while at the which distinguish civilized man same time finding entrance to the from the segregated lower order of hearts and minds of the thousands creation. In 1880 our congrega- who came to the dispensary, or who tions numbered two hundred and called our workers into their homes. fifty. One hundred of our regular Of course, the pastors, pharmacists, attendants left the city that very and Bible readers were most inyear: and in 1891 the congregations timately associated with the docaveraged about thirty-five. Six tors in all this work, and so the hundred members approximately people came to be able to judge for had been received into the church themselves what sort of people during these first sixteen years, these Protestants were, as well as and yet the very existence of our what sort of opinions they held and work was now being threatened, so what doctrines they preacht, and effective had become the power of were no longer guided by the the intolerant priests. opinions with which their priests formerly filled their minds. I say All the rest of this northern doctors, because to the first physiregion had suffered in the same cian was added in January, 1894, way, though more quickly, no Mrs. Margaret C. Cartwright, M. other of the seventeen towns and D;, the wife of one of our missionaries at that time appointed to the from the country in 1897, and just pastorate in this city. In August, a year ago the work was taken up 1895, the Board sent out as a layman again, and sixteen rooms are now and helper to the founder of this completed and are being furnisht work, Geo. Byron Hyde, M.D., and made ready for the opening on who had formerly been a minis- the national independence day, the terial missionary in this country. 16th of September, a day on which The following June Dr. Wm. C. Roby was added, and still in De- we were formerly sure of a stoning, cember following, Dr. Harry L. Parish, both as wholly self-support- soldiers or no soldiers. ing missionaries. Some of the results mentioned For three years and a half these ought to be "direct" enough to dispensaries continued open five satisfy any one who really underdays in the week. Forty thousand stands the way this agency has here people heard the Gospel preacht in been managed for evangelizing, but them. In 1896 one thousand copies we will now mention some others of the Gospel were sold to the which all will recognize as "direct patients therein. Multitudes of results." Our schools in this city tracts were thus distributed to had always languisht, scarcely persons whose prejudices were first any children being able to be removed, and then their sympathies secured for them save those of our and gratitude for well-appreciated own families, and somehow these services were enlisted. Otherwise were exceedingly few. The disthese tracts would have been of pensaries in the most direct manner little service to the cause. filled them for the first time and kept them full of children from the The change which resulted in the homes of the Roman Catholic popular feeling toward us removed patients. Conversions occurred, the necessity of soldiers to guard bringing a new member into the our persons, homes, churches, and church for every hundred persons schools, and they were withdrawn; who heard the word preacht in the moreover, there arose a spontane- dispensary. ous demand for a hospital under our care. Five and a half years About four hundred "proba" ago a friend gave to the Rev. Ira C. tioners" were received as the result Cartwright twenty dollars, and said of the work I have described. This he must insist on a hospital, and is a better record than can be shown with this small contribution lay in preaching to congregations at the first stone. Many others fol· home, or in the regular church lowed with gifts varying from one services in this country. Surely cent to a hundred dollars. After God has given the "signs" of His two years of such manifestations approval to this work! Had this of good will in this line, the board been done in those more liberal was askt to grant us the privilege parts of the country where we have of constructing a building for the been prosperous in our efforts at medical work on part of a large plot evangelization, any excessively of land they had just bought in the economical person might have said city. They granted it on the con- what a "waste of labor and ditions that they be askt for no money," for more than twenty money for the building, and that thousand dollars (Mexican) has been no debt be placed thereon. The spent on this branch of the work, building was erected and put under besides the support of the doctors, roof in 1896. The writer was absent and the cost of the site, and the construction and furnishing of the hospital, which has been a still larger sum, tho it may be stated among the native teachers of the that all of the first sum was raised Woman's Foreign Missionary Soin medical fees, save only about ciety are studying medicine. Pablo thirteen hundred dollars American del Rio is just now entering upon money, while all the cost of con- his third year of medical studies in structing and furnishing the hos- Syracuse University; Macario Bripital has come from private per- biesca is in his fourth year in sons, awakened to such generous Oaxaca, and Miss Petra Bonilla giving by the work itself, without Toral enters upon her second year whose existence most of that money in Cincinnati. Others are prep'),rwould never have come into the ing to undertake the medical Lord's treasury. course, and various of our best preachers would like to pursue such It will be seen that it is not in a studies, were it possible, in order liberal and free field that we have to open the way of approach for the proclaimed the Lord's Gospel, hut Gospel to their countrymen at their in one which was thoroughly pre- hands, and at the hands of those empted by that ecclesiasticism assocfated with them in the work which had bitterly prejudiced the of their pastorates. people against us by calumny, until they were rejecting us as thorough- In part through the encouragely as the Palestine Jews rejected ment furnisht by our work here, Christ Himself, and it was only be- three sister denominations have cause in this case they sometimes entered this field with medical misunderestimated "indirect results" sionary work. First came the of modern Christian civilization Seventh Day Adventists. Almost had placed upon the throne of civil from the very start they employed power in this country the Liberal a force of twelve or fourteen party, instead of the Pilate of old, Americans as doctors, nurses, that we escaped the Cross, and were teachers, and so forth. Their work met only by ostracism and a "lock was then supported with funds out" more perfect than any other from the United States. They yet invented. Is it, therefore, true have prest on from dispensary and that medical missions should be em- visiting work to the construction ployed only in such lands as have of a sanitarium in Guadalajara no physicians, in the modern sense upon which they have spent thus of the word, that is, in pagan coun- far seventy-eight thousand dollars, tries? and their work has come to be mostly self-supporting. The Enthusiasm for evangelization in Methodist Episcopal Church, connection with medical work im- South, in San Luis Potosi have also mediately sprung up among all heen carrying on dispensary w;rk those who came in contact with it. for about two years, and have a five And why not, when after being thousand dollar hospital now in hated and shunned and having operation. The United Presbyfound it impossible to approach terian Church have had their first more than a very small number of medical missionary in this country the people with their burning mes- for nearly a year, and she is beginsage of love, they find among those ning to get such use of the language attracted by medical philanthropy as to enable her to put their work an open field foreifectively publish- into a more formal shape; thus far ing the good news to thousands? she had to work through interpre- One of the happy results is that ters and has been really but prepartwo of our brightest young men ing for the greater work which she and one of the finest characters will soon undertake in some eity Indeed, did He not command that yet to be selected. that model of God-inspired philan- thropy should be followed by those "Why should it seem so strange who would hear His voice? This to you, brethren," that the church kind" neighbor" used his time, his of God should use medical missions beast, his wine, his oil, a rented among the Roman Catholic popula- place in the inn, his bandages, and tions of the world? Christ used it his money. These were the means among the Jews. He commanded used in the infant science and art the twelve and also the seventy of medicine in that day, and they that "into whatsoever city" they are used still with a few others came they should "heal the sick added. But, while our Master comthat are therein and say unto them manded and commended this sort the kingdom of heaven has come of philanthropy, He more particunigh unto you." No record exists larly specified, as stated above, the of any limitation fixt as to time union of healing for body and soul or place where they should carry in the work of evangelization "in on their evangelization in this man- whatsoever city into which ye ner. So far as we know, these are enter." Is this word" whatsoever" the only instructions given as to not as all-inclusive in its meaning as the manner of their work, save that the word" whosoever," to which which was found in the Master's the theologians cling with such joy ownexample,which was thoroughly to prove the universality of the confirmatory of the wisdom of this offer of salvation? method. The Apostolic church, both among Jews and in the Gentile Brethren, my plea is for the nations, followed up this method. sacred use, and in a more extended Was not Luke the" beloved physi- and systematic way, of the art of cian" and yet a traveling evangel- body healing. Many have insisted ist? While it is true that miracu- that the Christian ministry is not a lous cures were used in those days, profession, but a calling. Has not and the results were more instan- our Christ called into His vineyard taneous than those generally fol- some of the men of the medical lowing the practise of modern med- profession also, and is not the medical science, still, who doubts but ical missionary possest of a "callthat God was well acquainted even ing" or "gift" just as much as the then with the usually slower and other persons mentioned in Paul's more modern way, tho men were catalogues, found in 1 Cor. xii. and not, as yet? Are we not to dedicate Eph. iv.? "And He gave some, aposall our powers to the service of tles; and some, prophets; and some, Christ for the salvation of this evangelists; and some, pastors and world, both Catholics and pagans? teachers; for the perfecting of Did Christ do more? If we are not the saints, for the work of the minyet acquainted with the shorter istry." "Now there are diversities way in all cases, shall we not use of gifts, but the same Spirit; . . . the way known to us? May we and there are diversities of operanot believe it possible that Christ's tions, but the same God that workcures and ours are but parts of the eth all in all. For to one is given same science, to a complete knowl- by the Spirit the word of wisdom, edge of which the Church of God is to another the word of knowledge marching on if it but faithfully fol- by the same Spirit; to another, lows the Master? Any way; let us faith by the same Spirit; to annote the case of the good Samari- other, the gifts of healing by the tan, so highly commended by Him. same Spirit; to another, the working of miracles," etc. It is inter- is given to the church on earth esting to note that these last two to know. It was, however, far are mentioned apart as if distinct more than negative, for he was " gifts" or "callings." through many years an incarnation of m",dical science, employed in One more thought only. Christ, missionary work. Later, he was a while apparently commanding all successful evangelist in the Siam His followers to imitate the philan- mission of the Presbyterian church, thropy of the Good Samaritan, which he and Dr. Mattoon founded specially commanded His official at Bangkok in 1847. He was a evangelizers to be healers of the pioneer, a hero, a scientist, and a body as a means to their particular saint. His heroism was manifest end. How is it, then, that some on many an occasion. still insist that in the mission field a doctor must not be a preacher, In June, 1849, there was a fearful and that a preacher must not be a epidemic of Asiatic cholera in healer of the body? "The two Bangkok, during which over a works must be separate." Christ tenth of the population, 30,000 perassociated them. " There must be sons, died within a month. The two separate persons for the two native physicians abandoned their operations." Christ associated the patients, panic-striken, when at its two operations in one person when height, 1,000 or 2,000 deaths occur.. used for convincing and converting red daily, the dead bodies being unbelievers. All this shows that consumed in the temple grounds, the church in our day is yet in un- and hundreds of them were thrown certainty and confusion about the into the river. It required convicnature and uses of this great "gift." tion and courage to remain in the In our times the usual way out of midst of the body of this death; such dilemmas seems to be discus- and moral strength of a masterful sion. May it come and do its work kind to face the superstitions of the quickly, that we may seethe blessed natives with the best medical fruits of a perfectly understood and science as a substitute. But Dr. faithfully used "gift" of God for House did this with a high percentreaching all hardened unbelievers, age of success, administering spirits whether in Catholic countries, or of camphor, one drop in a teaspoonpagan, or in our own city slums. ful of water "every three minutes by the clock." The native prevent- Rev. Samuel Reynolds House, M.D. ive was a strand of cotton tied around the neck and wrists, which BY J. T. G. it was said the disease-demon could not cross. When the tidings went out on Aug. 13 that Rev. Samuel Rey- Dr. House, in 1857, found himself nolds House, M.D., on that date confronted with an epidemic of had gone to his everlasting home smallpox, which resulted in the from his earthly home, at 'Vater- death of thousands. There was no ford, N. Y., one could not be sad- prophylactic in the city of Bangdened by the news. He was in his kok, or in the kingdom of Siam. eighty-second year, was nearly Mrs. Mattoon's little child was blind, and had for some years been brought from Singapore to Bangearnestly desiring to "depart and kok with the mother on a visit. be with Christ, which is far bet- The child had been recently vacciter." But to us there remains the nated, and virus was obtained, memory of a sainted man, whose which resulted in the saving .of life was as well-nigh. blameless as many lives. Another instance which illus- July 27, 1846, arriving in Bangkok March 28, 1847. In 1856 he returned trates his scientific skill and his home and was ordained a minister of the Presbyterian Church by the moral qualities, was that connected Presbytery of Troy. In the same year he married Harriet M. Pettit, with a personal accident and injury. of Newark, N. J., and with her again sailed for Siam, where to- When on one of his mission itiner- gether they Were engaged in mis- sionary work. He was obliged to aries, he was gored by an enraged abandon it on account of the ill- ness of his wife in 1876, and return elephant, whose sharp tusks ript to Vaterford, since which time he has resided there. He received the open the doctor's abdomen to the honorary degree of A. M. from Union College in 1840. He was a extent of three inches, allowing the member of the American Oriental Society; he was the discoverer of a bowels to partially protrude. He re- shell which bears his name. It was formerly called "Cyclostura Hou- placed the bowels himself, and hav- sie," and afterward "Speraculum Houseio." He publisht an article ing his case of surgical instruments in the Knickerbocker Magazine, April, 1845, entitled "The Chemist's with him, with his own hands he Dream," also a pamphlet, entitled " Notes on Obstetric Practice in sewed up the gash. He was borne by Siam," in 1879.

natives to a village five hours dis- " Another forceful illustration of tant, where he remained in an open the fact that 'the dark places of shed for a fortnight, when he was the earth are full of the habitations taken away in a boat to his desti- of cruelty,' has just been supplied nation, Chung Mai, and lay with by StoepeI, the well-known German fever for many long weeks. explorer, who has recently made All this but prepares one to un- the ascent, for the first time, of derstand the persistency with Mount Morrison, the highest moun- which Dr. House and Dr. Mattoon tain in Formosa. It was while could labor on twelve years before making this exploration and ascent seeing their first convert! He was that Stoepel came upon a tribe of repeatedly honored by the Royal man-eaters heretofore unknown, and distinct from any known race. House of Siam, where he was king's These men have maintained com- plete isolation, never communiphysician. The king greatly pro- cating with the Chinese, and are of Malayan origin. They are skull moted the mission. hunters-always on the hunt for human heads. Stoepel actually In the Troy Daily T~ime8, Aug. witnest the progress of a cannibal feast while hiding in the under- U, we find the following data con- brush. A dispute having arisen in Taiko, Formosa, over the paternity cerning Dr. House: of a child, an appeal to head-hunt- ing was regarded as the only way "Rev. Samuel Reynolds House, by which the righteousness of the M.D., was born in Vaterford, Oc- child's case could be determined. tober 16, 1817, his parents being The result was a massacre in which John and Abby Platt House. He thirty heads fell, after which the entered the Rensselaer Polytechnic savages indulged in a feast, at Institute, Troy, in 1833, having which the heads of the murdered been fitted for college by Professor villagers were conspicuously dis- Taylor Lewis, principal of the played. How much better some of Waterford Academy. He entered the inhabitants of the Philippines Dartmouth in the sophomore class are, is yet to be disclosed." in the winter of 1834-35, and graduated from Union College in 1837. After leaving college he had charge of a school in Virginia, and was afterward principal of the Western Academy, Connecticut. He took up the study of medicine, attending lectures at the University o. Pennsylvania in the winter of 1841-42, and the Albany Medical College in 1843, and graduated at the College of Physicians and Surgeons, New York, in 1845. He was appointed b;V the Presbyterian Board of Forelgn Missions a medical missionary to Siam, and sailed from New York IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The Suocess of Failure. His eyes that is not conformed to Him. The failure of not enter'ing The tendency of our times is to into the will of God is an eternal the worship of success. Like the loss, whatever other seeming gain Chaldeans, of whom Habakkuk may accompany it. Many a man speaks, whose dignity proceeded who has seemed to have lost his life from themselves, and who wor- will be found to have found it as shipt power IJ~S their god~men the seed that dies finds its harvest bow down in adoration before what' through its disintegration. David they count success. Brainard, David Livingstone, Hen- ry Martyn, Harriet Newell, and It would be well if some one thousands of others like them, have would write a book on the success buried themselves in heathen darkof failure. All through history ness and obscurity, as the seed of men's successes have often been, in God, and the success can never he God's eyes, their failures, and their seen until the sheaves are ingatherapparent failures their successes. ed. Numbers, money gains, popu- He has wrought out his own plans lar applause, visible results-all in the breaking up of man's these are illusive and deceptive. schemes. Paul felt assuredly called Noah preacht righteousness and to Macedonia. He went. His re- built the ark as his visible witness ception was the scourge, the stocks, to the message he preacht. He had and the cell of an inner prison. a long term of service, but he never Nine-tenths of God's servants made one convert. When the day would have counted that vision of came for the entering into the ark, the man of Macedonia a vagary-a he and his family were all that wild dream of fancy, or a delusion went in out of the whole race, and of the devil, and given themselves his family went in for his sake. over to morbid complaints, self-ac- 'Vhat a stupendous failure! Yet cusations, and murmur,; against not so does the Spirit reckon in the God. Yet out of that Philippian Eleventh of Hebrews! Themoment failure came Lydia's conversion, as a man or woman realizes that God well as the jailor's, and the first is the one worker, and all others church of Europe, whence as only His tools, His weapons, His mother came all the rest. instruments, it becomes evident that our ordinary standards of suc- The modern mammon is not cess are totally misleading. He money, but success, whether mon- only knows what success is-for He etaryormilitary, authorial or artis- only knows what the work is that tic, splendid achievements, or only He proposes to do, and the end that a famous name. Everybody falls He proposes to reach. All we have down and worships the successful to do is to yield ourselves to Hili merchant, inventor, advocate, ora- hand and will, to do with us as He tor, statesmail-or even the mere pleases, and then whatever be the politician, demagog, schemer. The apparent success or failure it gives man who has no reputation, but us no concern. He may use us as a only notoriety, is sometimes the hammer, only to break up; or a center of a gaping crowd of admir- sword, only to thrust through and ers. Even criminals are not with- destroy; or a rod, only to chastise out those who render them a sort and correct; but that is success, if it of homage. carries out His plans, just as truly We who believe in God should learn that any life is a failure in as it would be, if He used us as a bright, brainy young fellows who have carried the leaven ofthe Amertrowel to build up, as a candle to ican town meeting into all the prov– inces of the Ottoman Empire. illumine, or as a vessel to convey Robert College men are turning up everywhere. If the good work goes blessing and refresh thirsty souls. on, the alumni of this American in- stitution will be able to supply the These are obvious truths, but it personnel of the civilized adminis- tration which must some day supertakes a lifetime to learn them. Yet sede the barbaric horror that is at present misnamed the government for want of learning them thou- of Turkey."

sands are failing properly to esti- Apropos of the two papers on mate the greatest problems and Dr. Green, which have been issues of life. printed in these pages, we may re- 111'. 'Villiam T. Stead, editor of fer to the following which appeared the British Review of Reviews, in in the New York Sun June 23, writing recently from Constanti- 1897: nople, said concerning Robert Col- "In the island of Ceylon an in- lege: teresting event has taken place- "Thirty years ago a couple of the opening of a hospital on the Americans, Christian men, with heads on their shoulders, settled in island of Caradive to the memory Turkey, and set about teaching American methods to the rising of Dr. Samuel Fisk Green, a vouth of the East in an institution called the Robert College. They brothel' of the Hon. Andrew H. have never, from that day to this, had at their command a greater in- Green, of New York. We quote come than $30,000 or $40,000 a year. They have taken no hand in poli- from the Jaffna Star; tics. They have abstained from identifying themselves with any " 'This institution at Caradive sect, nationality, or party. They was formally opened on the 12th have stuck to their appointed task, inst. Between three and four hunand they are still sticking to it. dred gathered, including some fifty They have insisted that every from outside of Caradive, who were student within their walls shall be honored with seats on the veranda. thoroughly trained in the Ameri- There was also quite a company of can principles, which, since they Tamil ladies. Soon after 3.30 P.M. were imported by the men of the Sir William Twynam, R.C.M.G., ltlnyjlower, have well-nigh made arrived and, taking the chair, the the tone of the world. They taught exercises were opened by the singall these students five languages, ing of a-lyric, and the reading of but they never hesitated to pro- Scripture by the Rev. C. 11. Sanclaim that, tho they spoke with all ders, the Caradive pastor. the tongues under heaven, it was but foolishness unless the moral " 'After this came a historical and spiritual character of the stu- sketch of the undertaking by Mr. dents was trained and molded by K. Visuvanather, through whose religious men. ' Moral develop- efforts chiefly the hospital has been ment, spiritual discipline, is the erected. more essential part of education.' 'The true object of college educa- " 'Sir William, who was always tion is the development of the a warm friend and enthusiastic adfaculties and the formation of char- mirer of Dr. Green, and who has acter.' That was their line, and ever taken great interest in prothey have stuck to it now for thirty- viding proper medical faculties for four years. With what result? the people of the northern pro- That the American college is to- vince, spoke at length of Dr. Green day the chief hope of the future of as a physician, as a man, and as a the millions who inhabit the sul- friend, told how much he persontan's dominions. They have two ally owed to him, and related incihundred students in the college to- dents showing his widespread inday, but they have trained and sent fluence, and especially his genial uut intu the world thousands of yet earnest Christian character.'

"Addresses followed by the Rev. T. S. Smith, Dr. Mills, Dr. Paul, of go hand in hand with practical the Friend in Need Society's Hospital, and T. C. Chengarapillai, medicine. Esq., proctor of the supreme court. "'Vith the progress of sanitation, "The building is on the main and the improvement of the conroad, near the center of the island, ditions of existence, some of the and a little more than a quarter of most dreaded scourges of the a mile from the church. One of human race have practically disthe speakers exprest the hope that appeared from Western countries. 'its usefulness may rapidly in- Leprosy has died out; typhus and crease, and that it may be a center cholera have largely lost their of healing, both bodily and spiri- terrors, and the plague is successtual, to the more than 8,000 in- fully kept away. There is no habitants of the island of Cara- reason to despair of an analogous dive." progress in the tropics. We may learn how to control malaria, and Since October first marks the how to inoculate against yellow tenth anniversary of the founding fever, which, indeed, has already of the Arabian 1tIission of the Re- begun to yield somewhat to the formed Church, it is expressly fit- assaults of science. The time may ting that we should give consider- come wher. the white man will be able space this month to the able to live and work in the latitude masterly article of Rev. S. M. Zwe- of the equator without requiring mer, one of the pioneer mission- constant holidays to maintain his aries from America to the "cradle vigor. The real conquest of the of Islam." The eight missionaries Dark Continent will have begun who are at present on the field, when this consummation is reacht, unite in asking their friends, and and those who assist in bringing it the friends of the mission, to ob- about will be doing at least as much serve October 1st as a :lay of hu- for the civilization of Africa as the miliation, thanksgiving, prayer, soldiers and the travelers. There and farewell offering in behalf of is no more fruitful field open to this strategic point in the battle of medical science in the immediate Christ, the Son of God, against future; and it is gratifying to think Mahomet, the false prophet of that England will now be able to Islam. take the lead in exploring it."

Mr. Chamberlain presided on May " The Anglo-Saxon race has 10th at a dinner for establishing the solved every problem of colonial London School of Tropical Medi- expansion save that of acclimatizacine. He said that in the work tion in the tropics. There is no of civilization and government barbarous race upon which it can the greatest enemy is not the not impose its will, but the insidihostility of savage chiefs, the ous diseases of tropical lands still influence of barbarous customs, baffle it, still roll back its conqueror the physical difficulties of the ing progress. . . . At the present country, but the insidious attacks time almost all the new movements of deadly disease. To find a cure of colonial expansion are directed for this, it is needful to extend toward the tropics, where importhe study of tropical diseases and tant markets for our manufactures create a school of trained practi- remain still untapt." tioners and investigators, so that in future scientific research might A Correction.

Our attention is called to a possi- bly misleading title to the article on Metlakahtla, Alaska, which appeared in our July number. Both articles, of course, refer to New Metlakahtla, on Annette Island, Alaska. The original Metlakahtla is located in British Columbia, and the Church Missionary Society of London is still carrying on work there, under the able Bishop Rid- ley and his fellow missionaries. "It is as prosperous now as ever it was."

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

V.-RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

THE HEALING OF THE NATIONS. J. Rutter much she may incline to this Williamson, M.B. 12mo, 96 pp. 40 cents. opinion, others may rightly ques- The Student Volunteer Movement, New tion her authority. York. Mrs. Wheeler first takes us from This little treatise on medical America to Trebizond, then demissions is a statement and an ap- scribes Armenia and the beginning peal by one who has been closely of work in Harpoot. Some points connected with the Student Volun- are given on Armenian etiquette teer Movement, both in Great Brit- and housekeeping. ain and America. The author has sought primarily to provide an Several very interesting .stories outline on medical missions for the are told of Armenian Christians, use of missionary study classes. and two chapters are especially de- He aims to present facts and fig- voted to woman's work. The book ures, not anecdote and incident. closes with incidents of the recent The facts are, however, well select- massacres, and the subsequent reed, and are interesting and forceful. lief measures. The arguments for medical missions are briefly set forth-both the The glimpses of life in Eastern Biblical basis and the appeal of the Armenia which are given us in the "murdered millions of non-Chris- book are interesting but not unique. tian lands." The blessing which has There is much to assist one in gainattended medical missions is also ing an accurate idea of missionary shown. Doors have been opened, life and work in that region, but hearts toucht, and many other re- also much that is commonplace, sults prove the value of this meth- unimportant, too personal, or irrelod of work. Dr. Williamson's ap- evant, e.g., the seasickness, pun on peal is on the whole the strongest hydrophobia, etc. The dedication we have seen. He rightly says of the book to Student Volunteers that there is need for a thorough might lead one to expect something treatise on this suhject-one that for students, but it is more correctly will be a classic taking up medical among its place as one of the series missions in all their aspects. The " Stories of Missions." Weare more bibliography which accompanies and more convinced that· no misthe present volume shows that sionary book is complete without a much has been written, but it is good map. scattered and fragmentary. THE MISSIONARY MANUAL. Amos R. Wells. MISSIONS IN EDEN. Mrs. Crosby H. 'Vheeler. ,6 mo. 134 pp. 35 cents. United Society Illustrated. 12mo, 193 pp. $1.00. Flem· of Christian Endeavor, Boston and Chi· ing H. Revell Co., New York, Chicago, cago. and Toronto. Here is an excellent little hand- If any place could do without book of suggestions for missionary missions we should have supposed committees of young people's sothat it would be "Eden." Mrs. cieties. Mr. Wells takes up in 'Vheeler's title is taking but rather turn the missionary society, compresumptuous and indefillate. It mittee, meetings, maps, music, takes for granted that Eden was or prayers, reading, study classes, letis in the Euphrates Valley, round- ters, socials, museums, money, etc. about Harpoot, Eastern Turkey, His remarks on each have pith and where the author has spent forty point. We know of no book so years as a missionary. However good for the purpose for which it is intended. JAPAN AND ITS REGENERATION. Rev. Otis eignty and is pensioned by the Carey. Map and Statistics 12mo, 137 British Colonial Government. They pp. 50 cents. (P"per, 35 cents) Student are better law-abiding citizens than Volunteer Movement, New York. the Europeans. Most of them live as farmers and cattle raisers in scat- This is one of the excellent text- tered groups in the interior. The books issued by the Student Volun- majority of the Maoris are Christeer Movement for Foreign Mis- tians, and there are some fine native sions for mission study classes in pastors and evangelists, but those colleges and seminaries. It pre- in the remote north are still sents in precise and concise form heathen, and are sadly in need of the main facts in regard to Japan Christian instruction. and the Japanese, and especially narrates the history of Christian The concluding chapters of the missions in the empire, and de- book deal with religion and educascribes the methods of work, the tion in New Zealand, and with peculiar conditions, difficulties, and Samoa. Mr. MacDougall has here opportunities which confront the made c, substantial contribution to missionary. There is an analytical missionary literature. index and appendices devoted to Formosa, a bibliography, and sta- GRAMMAR ANO DIC'l'{QNARY o}t… THE BOBANG-I tistics. The map is clear and upto-date, and is accompanied by an LANGUAGE. Rev. John Whitehead. 8vo, index showing the location of all 500 pp. 'l'he Baptist Missionary Society. the missionary societies at work in London. the empire. We know of no better book with which to begin a study The Bobangi language is spoken of Japan as a mission field. The over a part of the upper Kongo dissecond edition of the book will con- trict in West Central Africa, and tain also a "Key to the Pronuncia- Mr. 'Vhitehe'1d, who is a missiontion of Japanese words." ary of the Baptist Missionary So- ciety of England, has accomplisht THE CONVERSION OF THE MAORIS. Rev. Don- a valuable work, since this is the ald MacDougall, B. D. 12mo, 216 pp. 11· only publication of the kind in lustrated. $1.50. Presbyterian Board of existence. The book comprises a Publication, Philadelphia. grammar, together with a Bobangi- English and English-Bobangi dic- New Zealand is one of the coun- tionary. tries about which little has been written for missionary readers, TH" SrORY OF THE YEAR 1898-1891. 8vo, but the story of the conversion of 9:3 pp. Paper. Illustrated. 1 shilling. these natives from cannibalism to Church Missionary Society, London. Christianity is of thrilling interest, and an unanswerable argument for If all missionary societies would the reality and power of the GospeL follow the example of the C.lVI. S. in issuing such short popular reports This book is well planned and as this, they would not lack for well written. MI'. MacDougall first readers, and would be of immense gives an account of the history and advantage in awakening interest character of the Maoris, then de- and keeping their constituents inscribes their legends, superstitions, formed. This report takes up the and customs, and devotes the major home work of the society and then portion of his book to an account the various fields. It closes with a of the beginnings and progress of list of officers, a financial statement, Christian missions among them. missionary statistics, and lists of clerical, lay, and native workers. The Maoris now number 40,000 The illustrations and maps add and own about 10,000,000 acres of materially to the pamphlet, and land in New Zealand. Their native help to dispossess one of the idea king has now resigned his saver- that be is reading a dry "report."

GENERAl, MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.- GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

THE KINGDO?I. fact that of those who have past through the Institute, 67 are super- Something besides money is re- intendents of city missions and quired for the world's evangeliza- other such responsible institutions tion, but of such" sinews of war" in this country and Canada, 130 are for the campaign against deadly preaching the Gospel among the errol' and sin there certainly is no heathen, 29 are Golporteurs, 30 are lack; for the Director of the Mint's Christian Association secretaries, estimate of the world's output of 47 are Sunday-school missionaries, gold in 1898 shows a total of about 300 are pastors, pastors' assistants, $295,000,000, against $237,500,000 in and church visitors, 193 are in 1897. Africa stands first, with evangelistic work, and 207 are in $80,000,000, Australia second, with city and reserve missions. Of the $67,500,000, and the United States rest, some are wives of pastors; third, with $64,463,000. In 1897 the some are teaching the English order was as follows: Africa, $58,- Bible in different educational insti- 300,000; United States, $57,363,000 ; tutions; some are not devoting Australia, $55,684,000. For 1898 their entire time to Christian Canada is credited with $14,000,000, work, but in their home churches of which the Klondike diggings are doing much more effective servsupplied about $10,000,000. ice on account of their training at Chicago." -It is estimated that during the present century nearly 73,000 Jews -The Substitute Band* of Springhave become Protestant Chris- field, Massachusetts, is an organitians, over 57,000 have joined the Roman Catholic Church, and 74,000 zation with the motto: "Put a the Greek Church. These with man in my place." Their purpose those who have left Judaism through mixt marriages make a is to secure as members those who total of 224,000 in this century. The annual conversions to Protes- can not go to the mission field, but tant churches average over 1,400. will give $25 a year or more to sup- AMERICA. port a substitute missionary or na- tive ,Yorker. Already over $3,000 United States. – Among Mr. Moody's many forms of evangeliz- have been forwarded to the foreign ing activity his Chicago Bible Institute is scarcely second to any, as field in the first six months of this these statements will show: year. It is a noble enterprise.

"The ten years of its existence -The plans for the Ecumenical have proved that there is no lack Conference on Foreign Missionst to of young men and women who wish to avail themselves of t,he be held in New York City next privileges of the Institute. Over spring, indicate a most successful 2,500 have been enrolled-more than 500 in 1898 alone. They have come conference. The cordial cooperafrom every part of the United States and eighteen foreign coun- tion of the missionary societies of tries (a considerable portion of them Great Britain has been secured as were from Great Britain and Ireland) and represented 33 denomina- well as that of societies upon the tions. That there is a large place for such workers is seen from the' continent. Rev. James Stewart, M. D., D. D., of Lovedale, South Africa, is expected to be present, and it is probable that Lord Over- toun and Lord A berdeen will also attend. There will be a stong dele- gation from the continent, repre- • Founded by H. B. Gibbud, 174 Marion Street, Springfield, Mass.

'Copies of the Prospectus can be had from Ecumenical Conference Secretaries, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. senting the German, Dutch, Scan- successful evangelists have preacht dinavian, and French societies, and to multitudes every night, except among them, it is hoped, Prof. G. Sunday. Rich blessing has at- Warneck, D. D., of Halle, and the tended them. Rev. Fran«ois Coillard, the wellknown pioneer of French missions -It is said that more than 30 in South Africa. you.g men from Methodist colleges have volunteered for service in -The American Ramabai Asso- India under Bishop Thoburn's call. ciation requires for the year's ex- By the conditions imposed, these penses $20,000 : $6,000 for the pupils men agree to remain unmarried for in the Hharada Sadan, numbering a term of years, and to serve withfrom sixty to seventy-five; and out sal,o,ry. Altho so many are $14,000 for Mukti, with its 365 ready to go under these conditions, pupils, who, having been gathered but 12 can be sent, because of lack together at the time of the famine, of funds. are absolutely dependent on the Mukti Home for food and shelter. -The Christian Endeavor Tenth Money is still needed for the com- Legion (those who have taken the pletion of the buildings for this pledge to give one-tenth of their home. This is preeminently income to the Lord for the advancewoman's work. It is a great op- ment of His kingdom) of Cleveland, portunity for the women of 0., numbers 1,022. America who lead such exceptional lives of activity and freedom, to -Statistics show that churches give to the women of India, who which keep postponing the erection are so terribly restricted, a taste of of an edifice are most apt to die. that which alone makes life worth The Congregational Church Buildliving – the knowledge of Christ, ing Society has been the agency active freedom and happiness that that has for nearly fifty years come come from a Christian education, to' the rescue of needy churches, so diversity of occupation, and the far as its funds allow, having put understanding of the true condi- into 3,650 buildings for religious tions of the home and family life. * uses no less than $2,750,000.

-One of the most successful West Indies.-The severest hurriforms of city evangelization is the cane ever known in the region " tent work," which has been car- visited the West Indian Islands ried on during the past summer in early in August. It came from the New York and Philadelphia. This south, sweeping over Puerto Rico, season, when the saints take their the Virgin Islands, Guadalupe and vacation, but sinners do not, when Montserrat. The storm came from churches are closed and pastors are the south and past to the northaway, but theaters, saloons, and west, lasting for nine hours. Whole brothels are even more wide open towns were destroyed. The dethan ever, is an especially oppor- struction of telegraph communicatune time for such evangelistic tion makes accurate information work. Large tents have been impossible, but it is certain that placed in vacant lots, and the most the loss of life is great, reaching thousands. Ponce and Humacao, • The treasurer of the Boston Circle, Miss in' Puerto Rico, were greatly dam- Harriet E. Freeman, 384 Commonwealth aged. At least a hundred thouavenue, is ready t.o receive subscriptions an- sand people are homeless in Puerto nually of one dollar and upward. A Sharada Rico. General Davis, commanding Sadan scholarship is $100 annually; a Mukti in Puerto Rico, reports great desscholarship is $45 annually. titution as the result of the storm; the government stores are greatly was given to 3 of those controlled damaged, but relief wagons are be- by other societies, and no accoming sent out from Ponce as rapidly modation had been provided by as possible to relieve the greatest. them for the untainted children of suffering. General Davis has ap- lepers. In its present position the pointed a Board of Relief, and has mission supports 21 asylums entireappealed for aid. * ly, makes grants toward 11 others, and has 14 homes for children. For EUROPE. an expenditure of £8,600 in one year as many as 4,000 lepers and .their Great Britain.-It is said that the children are being, in many cases, first missionary contribution ever wholly, and in others largely supmade in England was' Sir Valter ported, and there are 1,500 Christian Raleigh's gift of £100, for the spread lepers in connection with the vaof the Christian religion in the rious stations. colony of Virginia. -The Irish Presbyterian Church -The Church Missionary Society has missions in China and India now occupies 520 mission stations, (the native state of Kathiawar). has 1,136 European missionaries From the latter is reported a larger (including 76 medical missionaries), number of baptisms than in any and a total of something over 6,000 one year hitherto. Two additional native workers. The number of native pastors were ordained last native adherents is 247,556, as yell-I'. The missionaries ask that against 240,876 last year. There a native presbytery be organized are 64,904 communicants, there to be composed of the ordained were more than 16,000 baptisms foreign missionaries, the native during last year, and there are some ordained pastors, and the repre- 80,000 scholar:;, under instruction. sentatives of the several sessions, while the foreign missionaries -With such a prodigious circu- should be organized into a mission lation for its five periodicals, no council, charged with a general wonder that the C. M. S. prospers superintendence of t.he work of the and goes on from strength to mission, and be responsible t.o t.he strength. Let us all read, note, home board for the expenditure of mark, and inwardly digest these the mission money. toothsome and stimulating figures: IntelligenceY', 79,200; Gleaner, 1,000,- -The British Friends sustain 5 800; Juvenile Instructo1', 726,000; missions, and in these several coun- Awake, 531,000; and Mercy and tries: India, Ceylon, Madagascar, .Truth pfedical), 72,000. Total China, and Syria. They report 78 (grand total, indeed),2,409,000. missionaries (of whom 24 are wives), 23 single women, 174 native preach- -The Mission to Lepers in India ers, a total of 1,035 native helpers, and the East thus summarizes its 15 hospitals with 30,063 treated last completed quarter century of work: year, 20,869 pupils in the 258 At the close of the five years after schools, 200 organized churches, its establishment, the mission had with 14,297 adherents in addition. only 1 asylum of its own; support All this is the fruit of 33 years, the first mission dating from 1866. 'Supplies and l'Iloney may be sent to the Madagascar is the principal field Merchants' Association, Broadway and Leon. for visible results, tho India has ard streets, New York. Mr. William Cor· nearly twice as many missionwine, the Secretary, will give full informa· aries. tion as to specific needs, as he will be in direct communication with the authorities at Puerto Rico and the other islands suffering from the e1fects of this storm. -The United Presbyterian being French, are acceptable to the Ohurch, both in Scotland and Amer- authorities, and are able to superica, is vigorously aggressive upon intend the teaching of French, missionary lines. And as for the which is now required in aU former, these figures show with schools." what results: 7 missions; 62 ordained missionaries; 21 ordained natives; Germany.-In consequence of the 16 medical missionaries; 43 zenana Morton bequest the Moravians are missionaries, a total educated agen- about to extend their mission work cy of 1,015; 382 stations and out- by establishing new stations in stations; 26,971 communicants; 11,- South Africa, on the Mosquito 516 inquirers; 363 schools, with Ooast,:Nicaragua, and in Labrador. 20,146 pupils. Jamaica, Manchuria, It is expected that $80:000 will be and Kaffraria are the most pros- applied to this new work. Accordperous fields. ing to the conditions stipulated in the bequest, the money must be France.-This statement has re- used for new enterprises, and can cently been made by the Director not be used for the paying of debts of the Paris Missionary Society: or the support of work already " The French Reformed Ohurch is establisht. at present keenly alive to the claims of missions. It has long had mis- Austria.-In Prague, where sions, but of late political events seventeen years ago there was only have forced upon it a great respon- one Protestant church, which had sibility. The acquisition of Mada- to worship in a hired room, there gascar by France involved the are to-day 3 prosperous congregataking over nearly 300,000 Protes- tions with homes of their own, each tants, the converts of the London doing admirable practical Ohristian Missionary Society. These have work. their own ministers, but they are not yet able to do without European -Altho the Emperor of Austria missionaries. The French Govern- is a Roman Oatholic, he is a supment soon showed a jealousy of porter in some degree of Protestant English missionaries having so institutions. He contributes £50 much influence in the island, and or £60 per annum to a Protestant their position was made uncomfort- establishment for deaconesses in able. The Jesuits then offered to Vienna. The Protestants of Jathe government to take care of gerndorf, in Bohemia, received not these native Ohristians. vVhen long ago a donation of half that this condition of affairs was real- amount for a new church. The ized by the French Protestants, Protestants of Silesia receive from their pride as well as their zeal was time to time grants from the mintoucht, and they resolved to take istry of religion and instruction charge of their coreligionists in for the erection of schools and their new colonial possession. churches. A Protestant minister They used influence with the gov- of Buda-Pesth has been decorated ernment, and secured perfect with the order of Francis-Joseph. liberty for Protestants. They have Intolerant priests are occasionally sent out missionaries who are tak- prosecuted and fined for abusing ing the place of the London Mis- Protestants. A scurrilous pamphsionary Society missionaries, who let by a priest representing Luther willingly surrender to them their as a suicide has been prohibited. work. These new missionaries, Russia.-Describing one of the villages in the Russian famine dis- trict, Rev. Alexander Francis, pastor of the Anglo-American Church least 90,000. The income for 1898 in St. Petersburg, writes as foll~ws: was £13,540, and of this sum about £9,000 was spent on foreign mis- There are over four hundred houses, but I sions. The most important sphere became so sick at the sights that met us that is the mission on the Kongo, which I cried a halt after two hours' work. During was commenced in 1881 in connec- that time we did not come upon a single tion with the old Livingstone In- house which had escaped the plague; not land Mission, and has, in spite of one. In many houses, five, six, seven, or all difficulties, been most prosper- even eight people, being in some cases the ous. Here are 5 stations and 42 entire family, were lying in rows on broad out-stations, where regular mission benches, which serve the Tartars as beds-all work and schools are carried on, 24 practically naked. On our entrance they European workers, and 56 native simply bared their teeth, which were loose, ones, 270 were baptized last year, and the gums bleeding, to show that they and the church members numbered could not speak, and pointed tp their legs, 903. An extensive educational work which were crippled with pains, to show that is done, with 51 schools and 1,579 they could not rise to greet us. Some of scholars, being an increase during them had been lying in that state for months, last year of 7 schools and 420 schol- with not a soul to tend them. ars. In the east of China the S. M. A. has 3 stations-Wuchang, Other accounts confirm the above. Ichang, and Shasi, with 10 mission- The famine is confined to the east- aries and some native helpers. ern provinces, and is due to the lack of crops caused by the long ASIA. continued drought. As added horrors, both typhoid fever and scurvy, Turkey.-Miss Agnes C. Salmond, the natural results of foul and in- of Marash, writes in her latest ciradequate food supplies, are raging cular letter about the work for the in that region. The bubonic plague Armenian widows and orphans* as is now threatening the unhappy follows: people. A population of twenty millions of starving and diseased The school vacation has begun, folk appeals for aid. Russians and we have succeeded in getting themselves have done much, but all our boys who are over 12 years the famine and its consequences and over hired out to learn some are too devastating for their with- branch of trade which will help him standing. If anything is to be in his future life in the village to done, it must be done quickly to be which he may return. 'Ve have: of any use. It costs only seventyfive cents to keep a life for a 26 Shoemakers 5 Carpenters month.* 20 Weavers 6 Tinsmiths 16 Tailors 3 Dyers Sweden.-The Swedish Mission- 3 Barbers 3 Bakers ary Association, a union of the free 2 Tent-makers 4 Potters churches, resembling in church 2 Gardeners 2 Shepherd-boys. government the Congregational churches, held its twentieth annual The girls also are busily employed meeting in Stockholm last June. This society, formed for carrying on in domestic arts. home and foreign missions, has had The following is the translation a wonderful development in every way, having now about 1,000 of a letter, which one of the dullest churches, with a membership of at boys askt permission to write his supporters. * A committee of prominent New York busi- Dear Friends: I wish to tell you a little of ness men has been formed for the purpose of my life's story because I am so very grateful securing and forwarding relief funds. Mr. J. A. Scrymser, 37 Wall street, is the treas- * This work is supported by the National urar. Armenian Relief Committee, whose secre- tary is Rev. Geo. P. Knapp, Barre, Mass. to you. 'When I was quite small my father little over thirty-seven years. . . . lost both legs through an accident, was taken From the day he landed here he ill and died, my mother also not long after, has been the same, shedding a so that I remember very little of either benign influence all round, offendof them. Then an uncle took me to his ing none, irritating none, and house, and by-and-by sent me to work for taking sides with no one "-in varianother man. I was too little to do this ous church and social controversies Inanls work, and he turned TIle off, my uncle -" and yet witnessing to the beauty was so poor he could not keep me, he said, of his faith more effectively than so there was nothing for me but to beg for all the militant missionaries about. bread to eat in the streets of Zeitoun. I got Orthodox Hindus who have come among bad people and learned all their bad in contact with him bear witness ways. 'When I stop to think now of my past to his worth as eloquently as the I shudder at my sin, my darkness and ignor- most enthusiastic of his followers. ance. I hated church, but even if I went I And no Christian would look for a could not understand anything, I knew not better reward for his religions of a God or Holy Spirit or of a loving Savior. labors in this land. Christian When anyone tried to advise me I mockt progress here is not to be measured and laught at them. It seems to me I was by the increasing number of congrowing up like a wild animal, bad and grow- verts, but by the growth of appreingworse. ciation for Christian character. And we are sorry to bid him good- In the siege of Zeitoun my uncle was killed by as any Christian could be. In and the house where I lodged was struck by truth, as the new metropolitan of a cannon-ball and part of the wall fell on me; India said the other day in Bommany thought I was killed, but when they bay, he has held a unique position dug me out of the ruins tho I was very badly in the Indian episcopate, as much bruised, I recovered. When lying there ill I by reason of his saintly catholicity, wondered if some way of escape for me could as by his learning and devoLlOn not be found, and I thought I would go to and length of service."-C. M. S. Marash, for I had heard of the schools there. Intelligence?'. So one very cold day when the snow lay very thick on the ground I started, tho I was bare- -:Mr. Osborne, in sending his refooted, hungry, and almost naked. On the port for the Vakkam district for road I met a man who gave me a little bread, 1898, writes: "The unpreparedness for which I was thankful. After 12 or 14 of the native workers to accept and hours I reacht lIIarash, and finding where practise even the elementary Christhe good ~lrs, Lee lived, I askt if she could tian principles of service is painful take me in. After a few days she did, and in the extreme. Again and again oh, what a heaven! here was fire, food, the disappointments I have met clothes, and such kind words as I had never with in our Christian works have heard before. Now I have learned that my been almost heartbreaking. But condition was like that of Joseph when he the last four years of toiling and was taken out of the prison and made gov- teaching have not been in vain; ernor and had his home in a palace. I have hopeless, useless workers have been learned to read and write and am in this replaced by better ones, more dilivacation time learning to make shoes, for, as gent and unselfish. Lately I have soon as I can, I wish to support myself and been led to concern myself more help others who are now what I once was. about the quality of the work and I do heartily thank you, dear friends, and I workers than about the quantity, pray for you every day, for I have learned and I am already beginning to realalso to pray, and am trying to serve the Lord ize the gain to the character and Jesus Christ, for it is through His love and influence of our work." care such friends have been given nle.

India.-Bishop Gell, of Madras, has resigned. The Hindu, a native journal, says of him: "Bishop Gell received his appointment on May 16, 1861, was consecrated at Lambeth on June 29, arrived in Madras on November 25 of the same year, and was installed in his office two days later. So he has been here amidst us for a -The Church of Scotland has a 80 per cent. of the running expenses, mission in the feudatory state of not including the principal's salary, Chamba, the rajah of which has were met by the local receipts from undertaken at his own expense to fees and grants. build a church for the mission. The corner-stone was laid by the Siam.-The Siamese have shown rajah himself, accompanied by his their appreciation of the efforts of prime minister and other leading the Presbyterian missionaries by officials. With prayers and Chris- contributing 15,000 ticals ($9,000) for tian songs and reading of the Scrip- the purchase of a new site for the tures the service proceeded, after Christian High School in Bangkok. which the thanks of the assembled The king gave 1,600 ticals, and his company were given to the prince example was followed by princes of for his munificent gift. In response the realm and nobles, who seemed to the address made to him, his glad to aid in the enterprise. highness bore witness to the conspicuous loyalty and obedience of Siberia.-Just as England half a his Christian subjects, and subse- century ago abandoned the plan of quently the prime minister wrote: penal settlements in Australia, "His highness wishes me to say chiefly because the non-penal setthat the support which the mission tlers felt that the system was a blot has received from the rulers of the on the fame of the country and a Chamba state is not great in com- bar to its best development, so parison with the good which the Hussia has decided to abandon Siagents of the Church of Scotland berian exile chiefly because the sysmission are doing among his peo- tem is not consonant with her ple. He quite realizes the value of rapidly growing plans for making good education, which is helping Siberia a populous and prosperous to raise the children of the soil out part of the empire. Immense of ignorance, and to open to them tracts have been opened to colonithe doors of civilization and en- zation ; settlers are encouraged to lightenment. " enter the country, and are going in by hundreds of thousands; river -Scattered here and there in this navigation has been improved; vast peninsula are found not less and, of course, above all, the railthan 40 Methodist deaconesses, way, now being pusht through, is doing the work of the Lord in a not only making it possible to most effectual way, tho with little market products, but in countless to attract attention or to win praise ways is opening possibilities for or fame. But the eyes of the the future. It is eminently natural, Master are upon them night and therefore, that the czar should day, while not a "cup of cold wish this great and growing counwater" will be unnoticed. try free from the disgrace of being a penal settlement. What method -One of the representatives of of punishment for criminals will be the American Board in the Madura substituted is a difficult problem, Mission has 4,000 Christians under and until it is settled, the old his sole care, and they are scattered method will be retained, altho in 100 towns and villages. the number of persons transported is being reduced. An imperial -The India College (Lutheran, commission is now in existence Q-eneral Synod) has completed the which has the whole matter under twelfth year, can reckon up 40 teach- consideration. It is said that over ers and 883 students, and last year a million and a half prisoners have on our list of church members, an been taken as convicts to Siberia addition of more than 5,000 during in the last three hundred years.- the past year. The list of catechu- The Outlook. mens-which is unfortunately in- complete-handed in was of 8,875 China.-A missionary in Man- names. There were 93 schools, churia reacht a town of whose ex- with 1,054 Christian scholars. The istence he had never heard, and number is considerably increast there found 36 inquirers. At the already this year. The contribunext village, where no foreigner tions for church purposes amounted had ever been, he found a chapel to fully $7,600, gold. There are fitted up for Christian worship, the about 200 places formally set apart fruit of a single convert who had for public worship and daily meetmigrated thither. These are sam- ings for prayer and Scripture inples of incidents that are ever struction. By far the largest numcheering the heart of the mission- ber of these are supported by the ary and witnessing to the fact that native Christians. Last year the God is in his work. Homan Catholic persecution was of very small proportions. But after -Professor Kruger, in the JmI1'- the revolution in Peking the Mannal des Missions, wittily remarks chus everywhere rose against our that, according to reports from people, and there is a rapidly grow- Northeastern China, the fear of ing sect-the sect of reason-which Germany seems likely to become bitterly hates us, and does what for the Chinese of that region the harm it can. Many of our candibeginning of wisdom. dates were compelled to withdraw from our" services in the country -Some years ago we publisht (we for a time. The keenness of this forget from what magazine) a short opposition has also, like the Roman criticism of the attention paid by Catholic former persecution, disapmissionaries in China to printing. peared. The spirit of God is still The following statement from the widely and visibly moving 'on Chinese Recorder gives a different the face of the waters.' " view: "Confucianism, Buddhism, and Taoism have not been propa- -In the Nm'th China Daily gated so much by preaching as by News, the leading journal of China, books. The Chinese masses who we find a letter from the veteran can not read have for millenniums missionary Hev. Dr. Griffith John, followed the students who can giving a detailed" account of a long read." tour which he and his colleague, Mr. Sparham, have recently made -In one field in China nearly to Hunan. This is the fourth visit 7,000 natives have "enrolled them- to that province by Dr. John, and selves as learners," and they are is by far the most interesting and entirely dependent on the native successful of all. On the last precepreachers for instruction. ding occasion in 1897 the party were stoned out of one of the leading -Dr. John Ross, of Mukden, cities, and in other places were Manchuria, writeS under date of treated with dangerous rudeness. May 27th: "Last year there were Owing to the kindness of the British 33 congregations, to which number consul at Hankow, H. E. Chang 9 newly-elected congregations have Chih T'ung, the governor general been added this year. There are 37 of the provinces of Hupeh and elders, and 414 deacons. After all deductions there are 15,490 names Hunan, sent orders in advance of materially altered in regard to mis- the party that they should be es- sionary work and all which apper- pecially escorted and treated with tains to it. These papers have no deference. These commands made trustworthy accounts of what hap- the travelers guests instead of pens in the larger part of the foreign devils, and altered the empire, except their local corre- whole complexion of their tour. spondents, mainly missionaries, Steam added its comforts by which who are fully informQd and en- many weary weeks were saved. At tirely trustworthy. Large contri- one important commercial center a butions to the editorial columns of valuable place was offered at a the leading secular papers have small part of its real worth, for the been and constantly are made by reason that being '''haunted'' it missionaries. All these facts could not be used by anyone but a show that a great change has missionary. The number of appli- taken place in the attitude of the cants for baptism was large, altho intelligent Occidental public toit was deemed wise to receive buta ward missions and those who few at first. The welcome from the carry them on. The best way to existing churchmembers was of refute the slander that missionaries the most ardent description, ex- are "idle and mischievous" is to tending almost to a perpetual feast make it clear to the most obtuse sufficient to wear out the strength that they are beneficently active, of most missionaries. The tem- and that the results of their uninporal circumstances of the Hunan termittent and judicious activities converts seems to be much above are constantly multiplying in numthat of those in most provinces of ber and increasing in importance. China, and they are men of mettle and courage. The conduct and Malaysia.-A Chinese girls' school reputation of the London Mission has been establisht in Singapore Helper who has held the fort in this by the Chinese, toward which hardest of fields for many years, $6,000 have been subscribed for has won the praise of those who the initial expenses, besides $200 have no interest whatever in Chris- of monthly subscriptions toward tianity, and is a favorable specimen the maintenance of the school. of the talent of the Chinese for del- The teachers are to be Eurasian or icate diplomacy in a Christian way. Chinese women. The teaching is to be of a purely secular character, -The North China Daily News and, altho the school is not to be a journal in which this detailed letter Christian school, it will not be hosappears was once either bitterly tile to Christianity, as some of the hostile to missions or quite indiffer- Baba Christians are on the coment. At the time when Rev. J. mittee. Hudson Taylor came to China for the second time it gave some ac- Korea.-In "Korean Sketches," count of what he hoped to do in by J. S. Gale, the Korean" boy" is founding the China Inland Mission, described as an ever-present shadow and added that his plans and his -as visible in cloudy weather as in addresses showed that he was sunshine-nothing is done without either a knave or a fool, "and we the sanction of the boy. He is the have reason to believe that he is god of the back kitchen; he may not a fool." In the past twenty rise with unwasht, greasy face. years the tone of this and other may mix bread with one hand and pUblications in the Far East has arrange his oily locks with the other, yet his master will dilate on his excellence as a boy. Like many tian and has no other purpose in boys in our own land, he under- the publication of this volume than stands the whole before you have a plain statement of historical taught him half, and always adds a facts. All the important events in touch of his own to give the needed connection with the wonderful life compieteness. of our Lord are set down in a straightforward manner, often in -The Presbyterian mission in the words of the Gospels themthis country dates from 1884, and selves, with no embellishments and this table tells of the present situa- no comments. The miraculous ele- ments are stated plainly and untion: equivocally, with no apology and no criticism. In fact, there is little Stations…………………………… 4 in this book that the most orthodox Out-stations ……. .. .. . . .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. 205 Christian would object to. After American missionaries: Men, 17; giving the Biblical account of the women~ 26. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 43 resurrection and ascension, the Native force. … . .. .. … … … . .. .. .. . .. 28 author closes as follows: "These Churches.. .. .. .. … . … . . … .. .. . . .. . . . 24 are the facts that are believed and Communicants… … . . … …………. 2,079 accepted by the vast majority of Added during past year… … . .. . . . . … 1,153 the people of the West concerning Schools… ………………………… 26 Jesus Christ. I have put them Pupils…………………………….. 309 down here with no desire to propa- Sunday-school scholars………… ….. 4,302 gate Christianity, but simply to Hospitals and dispensaries. . . . . . . . . . . . . 4 make them familiar to my country- Patients treated …………………… 22,372 men."-R. B. Peary, in Record of Christian Work. Japan.-Rev. Arthur Loyd, of the Protestant Episcopal Mission, -The trustees of the Doshisha says: "As regards the general out- have elected as president the Hon. look for mission schools, it must be S. Saibara, M.P., an eminent regarded as menacing. The higher Christian lawyer and a prominent council of education has made up member of the Kumi-ai (Congregaits mind pretty well against them; tional) church in Japan. Since his the present ministry will not election and acceptance of office he accept the recommendation of the has come out with a statement in council; but, as things go in Jap- print that, whatever takes place, anese politics, the council will prob- the Doshisha must stand preemiably have a longer lease of life than nently Christian. He concludes by the ministry. The storm will, I declaring that it is better that the think, blow over. But under any Doshisha cease to exist than that circumstances the days when a it succeed by methods that are foreigner can hope to control a morally questionable. Two new Japanese school are numbered. earnest, evangelical men were Our Japanese brethren must more elected to the board of trustees, and more assume the burdens of and the three American members school management." were duly qualified by taking the required oath. -I was much surprised to find, not long since, in one of the lead- AFRICA. ing bookstores of our town, a new life of Christ, by a non-Christian West.-The year 1898 brought Japanese. It is the third number some changes among the Bulu, of a historical series, the first being which can not but affect the work a life of Buddha, and the second, in the future. By the efforts of the of Confucius. The author is a graduate of the literary department of the Imperial University, and appears to be a fairminded man of some ability. In the introduction to this Life of Christ he announces that he is not a Chris- German colonial governInent travel only of this year and last. During has been made easier and safer the past twelve months a new desire than ever before. Fairly good to learn has been coming to the roads have been cut between the people. The highest number of coast and the interior, and many scholars at the schools has risen streams have been bridged. The from 1,677 to 4,021, and the average old custom of carrying weapons attendance day by day from 1,342 has been prohibited, and walking to 3,178. This growth is partly sticks have taken their places. accounted for by the increast The robbing of caravans has been attendance at the old schools, and checkt, almost stopt. Petty tri- partly by the opening of twelve bal troubles have been settled. new schools-most of them in dis- Tribes are mingling as never be- tricts that have hitherto been unfore. Natives are beginning to toucht. Month by month applicahavel as far as the coast. Hats, tions for teachers in new districts coats, and trousers are common, have been coming to the missionwhere two years since there were aries and, altho a dozen of these none. The missionaries can now have been answered, no fewer than send men for mail and provisions nineteen others have been deferred. without fear that they will be rob- The great difficulty is, of course, to bed. The opening of the roads has find a sufficient number of teachers. brought in the traders, colored and Their number, together with the European. The former can be monitors, has been increast this found in every town of any size, year from seventy-two to one hunand two white men have establisht dred, but those are too few, and trading posts in Ebolewo'e. their education is too slight for the efficient manning of the most -A naphtha launch for Africa- elementary schools. Yet their longed for, dreamed of, has been little knowledge and their changed actually ordered from the Pennsyl- lives make them pioneers of decided vania Iron 'Yorks, to ply in the value. The demand for books has waters of the Gabun, particularly exceeded all expectation, and so has between Libreville and Angom. gone beyond the power of supply. The launch will be 31 feet long, 9 An edition of 1,000 copies of the feet in the beam, with a draught primer was sold out within eight of 26 inches, and a six-horse power months of its delivery, and in the naphtha motor. It will be built, past three or four months more furnisht, and transported at a than five hundred copies of the cost of $3,000. The launch is the Gospel of Mark have been bought. gift of a generous friend of mis- The Zulu Bible costs the monitors sions, whose name is not made pub- a quarter of their year's salary, yet lic. It is a memorial to a precious not a few of them have provided child, and will bear her name, themselves with copies. No new "Dorothy;" and a "gift of God" it schools have been opened until the will be as it carries the missionary people promist to erect a building swiftly through the miasma of and to make some contribution tropical rivers, or brings the light toward the teachers' salaries. As a of life to thousands of poor savages. result, eighteen new reed schools have been built free of cost. No East.-The Rev. Donald Fraser less encouraging has been the says of the progress in Living- spiritual side of the work." stonia: "The contrast between to-day and ten years ago is simply -Many native Christians could miraculous. But we shall speak teach us a splendid lesson in giving. same proportion. There are now At a communion service held last forty of the latter. At Lorenzo year in Ngoniland, on the shores of Marquez, a station founded only Lake Nyassa, in Central Africa, the twelve years ago, there are 1,200 free-will offerings of the people Christians, and in the village stawere as follows: Money, £18s. O?4'd.; tions, founded twenty years ago, 11 knives, 14 earthenware pots, 16 there are many hundreds.-Jou1'- baskets, 1 mat, 67 fowls, 2 sheep, nal des Missions Evang€liques. 2 goats, 105 pounds of beans, 97 pounds of flour, 233 pounds of South.-In view of the strained maize, 34 pounds of potatoes, 62 relations between Great Britain and the South African Republic, pounds of pumpkins, 3?i pounds of the following may be of interest as showing the esteem in which beads. The congregation, as may missionaries are held. It is taken be imagined, was a large one, num- from The JJfo1'avian of August 23, bering about 4,000, and on that a newspaper publisht at Bethlesame day no less than 284 were hem, Pa.: added to the church by baptism. According to the BruRder Botschufte,·. a -The telegraphic line from Lake correspondent of the London Truth has come Nyassa to Lake Tanganyika is al- forward with the suggestion that a Moravian ready surveyed, and the wires have missionary or a Congregationalist minister, been laid about half the distance. preferably the former, be askt to mediate It is twenty-five years since Living- between the Transvaal Republic and Great stone died, after having made Britain. In support of such a move it is known this region to the world. It urged that President Kriiger is too blunt and is an interesting fact that the Liv- outspoken for the niceties of European ingstonia Mission can report that diplomacy, but that he would be willing to their harvest the past year, despite listen to the common·sense representations of the ravages of locusts, has amount- a properly accredited missionary. Whatever ed to 30,000 pounds of maize and may be thought of the feasibility of the 10,000 pounds of beans, besides a suggestion, the mere fact that it has been ton of millet and four tons of made is a sufficient indication of the high wheat. The mission seems thus well regard in which our missionaries are held in establisht, and far on the way to- South Africa. ward self-support. The industrial work is under the care of Mr. Mof- -Mr. Saunders, chief commisfat, the grandson of the great mis- sioner of Zululand, said not long sionary, Robert Moffat, and nephew ago: "On my knowledge I can say of Dr. Livingstone. The spiritual that missionaries are trying to do work keeps full pace with material what no one else will do, and are progress, and more. altering the character of the natives. I do not know of any -The missionaries of the Swiss power that will do this, but the Society (Mission Romande) at I..o- power of Christianity." renzo Marquez state that the recent years of disaster, rinderpest, fam- -One of the magistrates writes ine, and locusts, have been the oc- to the following effect in the recasion of a spiritual awakening cently issued Blue-Book on native among the blacks; the chapels are affairs: now full every Sunday, and are getting too small. From 1893 to The natives have been agitated by a 1898 the number of converts and church movement on professedly racial learners has doubled, and that of lines. The leading idea is to cast off the missionaries has increast in the white man (umlungu) altogether ~in church matters. The doctrines taught, the form of church government, are secondary consid- erations. The name of the church conveys the leading and master thought of the or· ganization. In the designation, "Ethiopian Ohurch," is contained the very pith of the movement. She lays claim to being the native national church, into which all tribes shall come; prophesies the birth of a great nation out of herself-viz., "the Ethiopian people"; seeks to be entirely independent of able want of united and joint action all European control in church matters; to between the missionaries of the this end has its own bishop (a Kaffir by birth), various denominations laboring who is now the presiding elder in this coun- among these people. A better tone try_ Having freed themselves from the would prevail among the latter churches of their fathers-namely, the Wes- were this not the case, and there leyan, London llHssionary, Free Church, and would be less changes in their Presbyterian, and last, though not the least, "Christian beliefs." the church of their queen – ignoring all these and figuratively locking their doors, -The following is an official they profess their ministers have the keys to report on the state of the Pondos: open the true native church. The Pondos, as a tribe, show few, if any -The following statistics in re- signs of progress toward civilization, and gard to Natal are from the native are as thorough barbarians as were their Blue Book for 1898: remote ancestors. They revel in the worst of heathen customs, and their belief in witch- Total population. Zulus. craft is as lively as ever, and they shield the Location Lands…………………… 221,515 witch-doctors, who still drive a lucrative Mission Reserve.. .. .. . . . . .. . .. .. . .. . .. 21,276 trade, and are the cause of many murders. Crown Lands …………………….. 20,715 In spite of the efforts of the officials many a Private Lands ……………………. 270,471 poor wretch is smelt out and done to death, and the murderers usually escape punish- Total. ……………… , .. . … … . . 533,977 ment, as it is well nigh impossible to obtain any evidence against them. There are cer- The number of mission stations tainly some slight indications of advanceare 127 and 490 out-stations ment among the people who come in conand preaching places, with an tact with the missionaries. They take more average of 37,735, or rather more pains in cultivating their gardens, have im- proved in manners and dress, send their than 1/14.. of the popUlation. children to school, and many of the lads and girls go out to service; and I am pleased to -The statistics of Zululand are see that preaching centers and small schools are increasing in the district. I am not in as follows: favor of large mission stations, which are frequently the refuge of bad characters. Population ……………………….. 200,330 Mission Stations. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 32 ISLANDS OF THE SEA. Ont-stations, etc………………….. 35 Average attendances. .. . . .. .. .. .. . . .. . 2,116 Sumatra.-News comes that at the 4 stations of the Rhenish Mis- -Amalongaland has a population sion, where the work is practically of 10,750, and no missionaries. The altogether among Mohammedans, South African General Mission are there is spiritual blessing in great just entering the country and have measure. The total of baptisms secured land on which to build a from Islam at these stations in 1897 station. was 69; while during the first half of 1898 already 97 were reported. -The Moravian Missionary So- In Bungabondar, Rev. Mr. Schutz ciety is putting up a building in has led a successful battle against Kaka's location, to be used as a Mohammedanism for the last thirty training institute for native girls. years. He has met with strong The place is to cost something like opposition and can now rejoice £6,000 and is, I underst:wd, being over a Christian church of nearly built from funds provided by the 2,000 members. Eight entire familate J. T. Morton, provision mer- lies of Mohammedans were bapchant, London. tized at an out-station last year, and another family who had fallen -In ecclesiastical matters, mis- away returned to Christ. The work sion work has been much disturbed among the Battak people by the by the advent of the Ethiopians and other sects, who readily received waverers or seceders from other churches into their own. Mission work is, moreover, hampered and impaired by the regret- Rhenish society has been mar- critics of nations dealing with the velously blest. There are now 19 opium evil. Now, however, we missionary stations, 22 European must deal with it directly ourmission~ries, and about 400 native selves, for it comes to us as one of workers, of whom about 100 are the many troublesome questions paid. The church members number involved in the possession of the 21,779. Dr. Schreiber, the secretary Philippines. The collector of cusof the society, says, "I donotknow toms at Manila states that the of any other part of the mission habit of the Spanish was to sell the field, with the exception of some monopoly of the importation of parts of Java, where such large opium. The last concessionaire numbers of Mohammedans have under Spanish rule paid $650,000 been won for Christ as among the for this privilege for a period of Battaks of Sumatra." three years. This indicates the vast enormity of this evil, even in Philippines.-At least two of our the Philippines.-The Missionary. churches have actually opened work in these islands. In Manila New Hebrides.-For fifty years the Presbyterians have rented a our missionaries have labored in small room for services, and con- the New Hebrides, and the first template opening a medical dis- single woman missionary has just pensary. Preaching services have gone to that field. She will assist begun, Rev. J. B. Rogers in charge, Dr. and Mrs. Annand in their trainand Filipinos attend in fair num- ing institution on Tangoa: She is bers. Churches at home have con- supported partly by the women in tributed so far expressly $10,000 for Canada, and partly by the women this Philippine work. The first in Australia. Her bright cheery Episcopal work was organized in picture, with a bright cheery let- Manila on Decoration Day. A ter, giving her "first impressions" church house has been establisht. to a girl friend, is in a recent issue It is a two-story building opposite of the Australian Presbyterian, the main barracks in Malate. There and signed "Daisy Symonds," to is a medical dispensary and a class which others add B.A. In stating in English instruction. The lower the above we do not forget the floor, which will seat 100, has been splendid service of the daughters fitted as a church. Lumber is $60 in some of our own mission famia thousand, and so dry goods boxes lies, Geddies, Mackenzies, Robertfurnisht material for altar. There sons.-Presbyterian Review. are about 50 Episcopal and Church of England families in Manila, and -Rev. John C. Paton's reports 2 chapters of the Brotherhood of for the past year tell of 1,102 South St. Andrew have been organized, Sea Islanders won from cannibalone in the Fourth and the other in ism to Christianity, 1 missionary the Fifth Artillery. Some Chris- alone receiving 200 adults into tian Alliance workers are in the church membership. A translation field, and the Salvation Army has of the New Testament into another sent from England men and women of the island languages has been to organize an army post to work finisht by Mr. Paton, and will among the natives, intending to soon be issued. transfer them to American allegiance after peace is declared. Australasia. – The Australasian Wesleyan Methodist Society has -Hitherto we, in America, have fallen heir to all the missions foroccupied the position of outside merly sustained by the EnglishWes- leyan Church. Here are the latest figures from some of the fields: For He adds that 'every copy of the New Britain: Churches,78; mission- New Testament sent out by the aries, 3; native ministers, 4; cate- Bible Society in 1895-1 think there chists and teachers, 90; school were five thousand in all-is already teachers, 96; local preachers, 100; sold, and, indeed, they have been class leaders, 124; native members, without a copy now some months.'" 1,655; on trial, 495; catechumens, 836; Sunday-school scholars, 3,366; Micronesia.-The sale of the adherents, 10,519. These are the Caroline Islands sold by Spain to returns from a mission begun in Germany is an event not only of the last quarter of the present cen- civil, but also of religious import. In tury. years gone by, the American Board planted missions in those islands, From New Guinea, where work and made much progress there. was not begun until 1891: Churches, About 1884, Spain asserted her old 33; missionaries, 4; lay missionary, claim to the islands as against Ger- 1; missionary sisters, 4; catechists many; the matter was referred to and teachers, 29; school teachers, the pope, and he decided in faVOl' of 48; local preachers, 24; class lead- Spain. In 1887 the Spaniards drove ers, 38; native members, 383; on out the missionaries, sent Rev. Mr. trial, 242; Sunday~school scholars, Doane in chains to Manila, and 1,510; attendants on public worship, handed over their churches to 12,200. Roman Catholic priests. The relig- ious work that had been done there From Fiji: Churches, 973; mis- seemed to be lost. But now comes sionaries, 11; native ministers, 72; this recent sale to the Germans, catechists and teachers, 1,120; and with it, of course, will come school teachers, 2,723; local preach- liberty again to preach the Gospel ers, 2,175; class leaders, 4,958; na- in the islands. tive members, 31,422; on trial, 8,251; catechumens, 10,107; Sunday- –Miss Elizabeth Baldwin, on her school scholars, 33,489; and adher- arrival at Ruk, wrote as follows of ents, 94,609. Let those who talk of the native church at that station, the "failures of Protestant mis- which serves also as a schoolhouse sions," think of these facts. for the boys. It certainly is not an imposing structure: "The -Referring to the recent revision church holds about 250, and is alof the Fiji Bible, a missionary of ways well filled at service. Quite lllany years' experience says: "I a number attend the services who can imagine the joy there will be have not forsaken yet their heain the hearts of our native Chris- thenism, and their scanty, dirty tians when they receive the 're- clothing, immense ear ornaments, vised New Testament,' which will extending almost to the waist, and reach them early in the coming other barbarous adornments, make year; for the sacred Scriptures are the contrast very striking between still prized and loved by our people them and the Christian natives. in every part of Fiji. They are not The Christian men wear trousers read merely on the Sunday, but and a shirt, often having the shirt also on the week day; in our hanging loose over the trousers, churches at the public services; in and the women wear' mother hubtheir homes at family worship; and bards.' We have seen women atin all the nineteen hundred day- tired in a shirt, and we have heard schools-adults' and children's- of a couple living in some one of held in the thirteen hundred vil- these islands, who, when the comlages of the' Fiji Mission district.' munion season canle around, said ships, carrying mails and supplies that they did not think they could come to the Lord's table, for they at regular intervals. During the had been quarreling. When askt what they were quarreling about coming year Mr. Price expects to they said they had a new red shirt, and had disputed as to which open a station there with two resishould wear it to church." dent missionary families, two Samoa.-" All is quiet in Samoa." The kingship is a thing of the past. dwellings, and a boy's school. The The changes in the government advocated by the commissioners of total cost, including the traveling the 3 powers, have not as yet been adopted by England, Germany, expenses of missionaries, will and the United States, but will probably be substantially accepted. amount to six thousand dollars. I t is proposed to rule the islands by an administrator, and a legislative Mr. Price lias received assurance council of three, appointed by the three powers. It is earnestly hoped of entire protection from the Gerthat this will end the trouble, and that peace, prosperity, and Chris- man government in the islands betianity will reign in these islands, where the London Missionary So- longing to that government, north ciety has been doing such noble and effective work. and south of Guam. The other Guam.-Rev. Francis M. Price, mission boards have conceded the missionary of the American Board in the Caroline Islands, has planned work in the Carolines and Ladrones to open missionary work in the Ladrones-or the Marianas. The to the American Board. half century's work of American missionaries in the Carolines ought Obituary Notes. now to bear its proper fruit in the enlargement of our missions among Rev. Charles M. Lamson, D. D., all these Asiatic Pacific islands. died very suddenly at his summer Tho the rest of the islands belong home, St. Johnsbury, Vt., of neuto Germany, Guam is American ralgia of the heart, on Tuesday property, and should be the cent·er morning, August 8th. He was the of the best that American civiliza- beloved pastor of the Center Church, tion can give. It is separated from Hartford, Ct., has been for two the Caroline Islands by about six years president of the American hundred miles. The population Board of Commissioners for Foreign numbers under ten thousand. The Missions, and was closely connected people speak a corrupt Spanish with all the missionary interests dialect, different from the dialects of the Congregational Church spoken in the other ex-Spanish throughout the land. islands. Guam will naturally be the base of supplies for American -We learn with deep sorrow of missionary work, as it is now a the departure of the Rev. John station of the United States Navy, Mather Allis, D.D., in Santiago, and will be visited by American Chili, July 16th. He was born in Danville, Canada, December 15, 1839, was graduated from Prince- ton in 1800, and from Union Theo- logical Seminary in 1869. He served the Sprague Street Church, of Albany, N. Y., in 1871; the First Church, of Lansing, Mich., 1872-4; the First Church, of Anaheim, Cal., 1875-6; the Larkin Street Church, of San Francisco, Cal., 1877·81, and the First Church, of Lafayette, Ind., in 1882. May 17, 1883, he was appointed a foreign missionary, and assigned to the Chili Mission, and with what ability and zeal he has labored in that important field is well known. For many years he has been president of the Chili Mission. Dr. Allis has traveled all over Chili in the itinerating work, and will be greatly missed in the needy field for which he has workt so earn- estly and devotedly.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1899

THE PENTECOSTAL MOVEMENT

~ "<l ~ () C) (j 1)"- Ii!

~ GULF ~ F S I AM .,,-< l'rcsentDoundO'fJ'otSiam. ________ _ _ _ . _ ~ ~ -::::::::::::= Bouuda.t'J of Siam OWlmuteetl Territory ••..••.••.•.•• "-< RaliroadsCompleted _______ _____ Railroads under Constructiun __ _____ = SCALE Of ENGLISH MIL.ES 120 lGO '00 J)R,U'N ..ro& THE MISSIONARY REVIEW BY DR. W.J.. lIRIGG8 electrfloORnMiAcY f'"ileCoc., rEeNaGtRe'Id. Nb. Yy. cafis.org MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: Old Series. ( MAY. 5 New Series. VOL. XXII. No.5. I 1 VOL. XII. No.5.

THE PENTECOS'l'AL MOVEMENT-PILKINGTON OF UGANDA·t BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

The crowning external revelation of the Word of God is the doctrine of the Holy Spirit, and the corresponding internal revelation of the Spirit in and to the believer is the crowning experience of the Divine life and love.

We have been looking for a series of months at the important spiritual movements of the half century now closing, and surely not one of them all compares in importance with the revival of interest in the person, functions, and offices, and in-working and out-working of the Spirit of God. This last is also first, for without it there could be no other truly sp£ritual movement or development; this gives character, genuineness, spiritual quality, and permanent stability to all other godly growths in knowledge, usefulness, and power.

For the sake of a distinctive name, this may be called the Pentecostal Movement, since the fnll bestowment of the Spirit, and His complete activity in and through the believer, dates from Pentecost. But by this name is iiow meant, particularly, the general movement, peculiar in our day, in the direction of new emphasis upon the work of the Spirit of God in three aspects-sanctifying, enduing, and fiZZing. If any choose to regard these latter terms, enduing and filling, as equivalent, we shall not stop to defend the distinction, which is clear to our own minds, but press on to the grand goal which lies before us as the purpose of this paper, namely, to lay as heavy stress as we may upon one all-important fact, and one all-important need: the fact that most disciples practically have never yet known the Holy Spirit as a presiding and controlling power, and the need, which, of all deficiencies in Christian experience, is the most lamentable and deplorable.

* —————————————-~ This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule, recommended by the joint action of the American Philological Association and the Philological Society of England ,-Change d or ed final to t when so pronounced, except when the e aJiects a preceding sound.-PuBLISIIERS.

t See" Pilkington of Uganda," by O. F. Harford-Battersby, publishad by Marshall Bros" London. and Fleming H. Revell 00.. New York. We pass by all else for the time, first of all, to fix attention on the Scripture teaching, and the progress of doctrine which is so conspicuous, when the great leading texts are set in order as they occur in the New 'restament.

Our Lord, as Matthew reports Him, is represented as saying in that first great discourse which held the germs of all His subsequent teaching: If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your Father which is in Heaven give good things to them that ask Him? Matt. vii : 11.

Luke, in his report of the same discourse, was manifestly struck by a particular good gift, specified by our Lord: How much more shall your Heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them that ask Him? Luke xi : 13.

This Scripture is very important because upon a comparison of the Gospel narratives it appears to be the earliest statement, in the order of time, found in the New Testament as to the gift of the Spirit of God to the believer in answer to prayer. Up to this point there had been no mention of the Spirit of God, except in His relation to the person of Christ, or as connected with the gift of prophecy, as in Zacharias, Elizabeth, Simeon, etc., or by way of teaching the new birth, etc. But, from this point on, it becomes clearer, that believing prayer can claim of the Father a special gift of the Spirit, and a few texts bearing npon the development of this doctrine should ever be written large in the memory. Conspicuous among these are the following: In the last day, that great day of the feast, Jesus stood and cried: If any man thirst, let him come unto Me and drink. He that believeth on Me, as the Scripture hath said, out of his belly (i. e., the inner man) shall flow rivers of living water. But this spake He of the spirit which they that believe on Him should receive. For the Holy Ghost was not yet given .. because Jesus was not yet glorified. John vii: 37-39.

Here we reach a very distinct stage of progress in the unfolding of the truth. We now learn that this gift of the Holy Spirit will make the disciple's inner life a fountain of life to others, so that from him shall flow spiritual rivers of Holy Spirit power and influence, and that such gift of the Spirit waits for Christ's glorification as the condition of its bestowment.

Next, we meet that inspiring passage in Mark, which is so unique in its teaching as to the condition of a proper asking: And Jesus answering saith unto them, Have faith in God (or reckon on God's good faith). Therefore I say unto you, Vhat things soever ye desire when ye pray, believe that ye receive them and ye shall have them. Mark xi : 22-24.

Here we touch another sublime height of teaching. The first pas·

PILKINGTON OF UGANDA

sage quoted revealed God's fatherly readiness to give the Holy Spirit to them that ask Him; the second showed the effect of such gift in making the recipient a reservoir of living spiritual power and blessing. And now we are taught that in asking for such a supremely good gift we must reckon on the faithfulness of God to His promise; we must not only desire and pray fo], the Spirit, but we must trust our Heavenly Father to do as He says. Weare not to depend upon our consciousness of some new force within, or on our own inward frames of feeling. It is a question, not of perceiving, but of receiving. If we come and desire and ask, having no doubt that God will keep good faith with us, we shall have this good gift.

'1'he only other stage at which we need to tarry in this progressive teaching is the last discourse of our Lord, which is recorded in John xiv-xvi, where there is more teaching about the Spirit than in all the previous narratives of the four Gospels combined; out of this wonderful talk of our Master, we select two very significant sentences: He dwelleth with you and shall be in you. John xiv: 17.

Here then appears to be a declaration of a present fact and an intimation of a fact yet future. (7tap' vj1zv j1EVEl, Uat EV Vj1ZV corat.) There was a sense in which the Holy Spirit was already with them, but there was another sense in which He was yet to be revealed as in them. The other Scripture is John xvi: 7: Nevertheless, I tell you the truth: It is expedient for you that I go away, for if I go not away, the Comforter will not come unto you; but, if I depart, I will send Him unto you.

This teaching reaches mysterious elevations of truth. So important was this gift that to receive it would repay for Christ's withdrawal! How many of us have ever reflected on that fact and have come to realize its awe-inspiring grandeur! To have the personal companionship of the Lord Jesus, lmt lose the fulness of the Spirit's revelation within, would be a calamity-so Christ himself teaches.

How immeasurably important then, that every disciple should know his own need of the Spirit, should feel the impossibility of any compensation for such a lack, should understand how ready God is to give the Spirit, and should pray in faith for the gift!

There is one ditch into which many believers practically fall, so that they never get to the firm resting-place of actual reception of this crowning gift of God. They say the Spirit of God was on the day of Pentecost given, fully, finally, and to all believers, and hence is not to be sought or askt in prayer as an unbestowed boon. In a seme this is true, but in another sense it is a snare. There was on the day of Pentecost an outpouring of the Spirit on all believers. The new dispensation of the Holy Spirit was then inaugurated, and we are not, therefore, to look for any such bestowment of the Spirit. But individually we find disciples filled with the Spirit subsequently, and in Ephesians

THE PENTECOSTAL MOVEMENT

v : 18, we find a distinct command, "Be filled with the Spirit." There must therefore be some true sense in which we are to claim, receive, and avail ourselves of this last and greatest gift of God. As Christ was once offered for all, a sacrifice for sin, but every new believer takes Christ as a Savior, and so makes practically available the work of Christ for sinners, so the Holy Spirit was once for all given, but every believing child of God accepts and receives the fulness of this gift by faith, and practically it is to him as tho the Spirit had been specially given to him.

For the philosophy of the matter we are not jealous, but for the practical realization of the fact, we well may be; and it is perhaps best to drop all mere punctilious criticism of terminology and verbal expression in our intense desire that all disciples may know and make real their share in the Pentecostal gift.

One fact knocks over all hostile theories: Men and women are in our day comt'ng -into an eni£rely new experience by the endowment of the Holy Spirit.

The case of George L. Pilkington, of Uganda, whose newly-pub- lisht life is reviewed in this issue presents an instance in point.

Referring to his own need of the Spirit he says: If it had not been that God enabled me after three years in the mission field to accept by faith the gift of the Holy Spirit, I should have given up the work. I could not have gone on as I was then. A book by David, the Tamil evangelist, showed me that my life was not right, that I had not the power of the Holy Ghost. I had consecrated myself hundreds of times, but I had not accepted God's gift. I saw now that God commanded me to be filled with the Spirit. Then I read: "All things whatsoever ye pray and ask for, believe that ye have received them and ye shall have them" (Mark xi: 24, R. V.), and claiming this promise I received the Holy Spirit. (P.222.) I distinguish between the presence of the Holy Spirit with us and in us; our blessed Lord said to His disciples, "He abideth with you and shall be in you." John xiv: 17. (P.224.) "He that believeth on me, out of his belly shall flow rivers (not a stream or a simple river) of living water. Greater works than these shall ye do because I go unto the Father." What are these rivers and where are these mighty works? We must ask rather, where is "he that believeth on Him? Surely, He is not unfaithful to a single line of His promise. What wonder that infidelity abounds when the worst infidelity of all is in our hearts! What wonder if popery increases, when we have dethroned the Holy Spirit from our hearts!" (P. 223.) About this same time a great desire arose for mission services to be held in Uganda. In the absence of special missioners from abroad, it occurred to them that God wanted to use themselves, and all in prayer newly dedicated themselves to Him, and askt Him to baptize them anew. This was December 8, 1893.

That very morning they began. They had not told the people, but went up after prayer, at the usual time, believing for a blessing.

Mr. Pilkington conducted the meeting. They sang Have you been to Jesus fOf the cleansing power?

and Mr. Pilkington prayed, and then spoke of a very sad case which

PILKINGTON OF UGANDA

had indirectly led to the conviction that there was need of such meetings, and of a new power from God coming down on the native church and even on the missionaries. A certain Musa Yakuganda had come to the missionaries and askt to have his name given out as having returned to the state of a heathen. The reason he gave was startling. He said: "I get no profit from your religion." Being askt if he knew what he was saying, he replied: "Do you think I have been reading seven years and do not understand? Your religion does not profit me at all. I have done with it." Pilkington dwelt on this case, and pointed out what a cause of shame and reproach it was to the missionaries. The sense of need of the deeper and fuller life and power of the Spirit took strong hold on the missionary preachers and teachers, and first of all humbled them before God. Then bless- ing came to the whole native church. On two occasions hundreds were all praying for forgiveness, while others were in the simplest language praising God. 'fhe meeting, which began at 8.30 A. M., did did not close till 12, and then another service began in the church directly. Each morning fully five hundred were present, and they found them- sel ves in the midst of a great spiritual revival, and their joy was beyond expression. The after meetings saw two hundred waiting for individual dealing. Among others who were the fruits of this work was that same Musa who had askt his name to be announced as having gone back to heathenism. Great chiefs in the land boldly confest their wish to accept Christ, and one chief, who had been a leading teacher and suspended for misconduct, acknowledged, in the presence of the king and his pages, that he had not before accepted the Lord Jesus as his Savior, but did so then. The missionaries appointed the week following the mission services as a time for special meetings for the deepening of the spiritual life.

Those wonderful three days, Dec. 8-10, 1893, will never be for- . gotten. They were the signal for years of blessing, pentecostal in character and wonderful in results. First of all God had brought the missionaries to humble themselves, feel their need, and seek larger blessing-to be filled with the Spirit. Then they were led to confess to the native church their previous lack of faith, of power, and 'of prayer, and to ask God for forgiveness. Then came similar humilia- tions and confessions among the Christians of Uganda. Many who had been lookt upon as leading disciples began to see their lack also, and to realize a new force and power in their Christian experience. In fact, such a spirit of confession and humiliation was poured out on the native church, and such secret sins came to light in this great upturning and uncovering of hidden things, that the missionaries felt called on to restrain these public confessions, lest they should bring too great reproach on the name of Christ, and the awakened

THE PENTECOSTAL MOVEMENT

backsliders were counseled to seek the brethren for private confession )lnd prayer before God.

It was particularly noticeable how the conversions and reclamations were almost invariably connected with knowledge of the Word of God. At the Liverpool Conference in 1896, Mr. Pilkington said: "The power to read the Bible is the key to the kingdom of God. With the exception of one case, I have never known anyone to profess Christ who could not l'ead."

Throughout this great revival in Uganda God has put special and very remarkable emphasis upon the Holy Scriptures as the means both of the new birth and the new quickening in spiritual life. They adopted a plan of erecting reading houses, or, as the people called them, "synagogi," where native teachers could instruct the people under the supervision of more experienced workers. The system was organizcd and became a leadl:ng feature of the work in Uganda. It was the means of causing the revival which had started in the capital to spread that same year far and wide through the various outlying stations.

By April 1, 1894, between thirty and forty teachers had offered themselves for such service in the country districts, and thirteen were solemnly sent out in one Sunday, and seven more the next week. Shortly word came from the islands of an enormous increase of " reading." A spirit of new inquiry was found, even among Roman Catholics and Moslems. In the autumn of 1894, before the church at Mengo fell in a great storm, at least 2,000 were assembling every weekday morning, and in the 200 country churches some 7,000 more, and on Sundays 20,000 in the various places of meeting. Of these, 6,000 were in classes, under regular instruction; and this great work, reaching out over a circle of territory three hundred miles in diameter, and nearly one thousand in circumference, had to be directed by only twelve Europeans, who workt with the double hindrance of an imperfect knowledge of the language, and constant liability to fever. Yet with all these disadvantages, the work so rapidly extended that, when in December the year 1894 was reviewed, some such results as the following were obvious as signs of God's moving: When the year began the number of country churches, reading rooms, or synagogi, did not exceed twenty; at the close of the year there were tell times that number, and the ten largest would hold 4,500 persons. Exclusive of the capital, there were on week days not less than 4,000, and on Sundays, 20,000 hearers of the Gospel. The first teachers, paid by the native church, went forth in April, and in December there were 131 of these, in 85 stations, twenty of which, being outside Uganda proper, were in a sense foreign mission stations. Even these figures can not represent the whole work, nor does this number embrace all the teachers, twenty of whom not reckoned in the above number were at work at Jungo. At Bu'si also, an island near Jungo, there were three churches, and 2,000 people under instruction.

'piLKINGTON OF UGANbA. 32'1

The" readers" ordinarily became catechumens, and the catechumens candidates for baptism. In 1893 the catechumens numbered 170, during the year 1894 some 800 were baptized, and 1,500 catechumens remained. The movement, so far from having expended its force, seemed not yet to have reacht its height, and there was every evidence that an enormous accession would yet come, as was the case.

When Mr. Pilkington went to England on furlough, in the sum- mer of 1895, he electrified the audiences he addrest, by his stirring account of the dealings of God with the Uganda mission. And noth- ing was more noticeable in his addresses than the emphasis he laid on this fact, that the first step in this vivification of the church in Uganda was this, that the missionaries and teachers themselves were led to just views of their own deep need)' they saw the absolute neces- GEORGE L. PILKINGTON IN UGANDA.

sity for personal consecration, and the experience of a direct and supreme work of the Holy Spirit in themselves.

Here, then, we have another mighty argument for seeking, with a desperate sense of helplessness and with a confident faith in God's promise, Holy Ghost power. Not to Mr. Pilkington and his fellowworkers was this indispensable only, but the whole native church of Uganda owes the almost unparalleled movement of the last decade of years to the new enduements of power which proved to these missionaries such a divine equipment for their work.

It was this outpouring of Holy Spirit power whereby the native evangelists do grand work in U ganda,-another proof that Africa is to be ultimately evangelized by Africans, and that the office of missionaries from America and Europe is to raise up a native church, with trained native teachers. In Uganda, as in many other parts of the

THE PENTECOSTAL MOVEMENT

heathen world, the people can follow but can not lead, and some one from outside must lead and organize.

A few examples of the efficiency of these Waganda evangelists will suffice as representative cases.

A missionary visiting a small island in the lake two or three years ago, found but one person who could read at all. Two teachers were sent, and, after nine months, sixty were reading the Gospel. Two teachers were sent to another island, and in a year one very rude church building, that even when uncomfortably full could hold but one hundred, had multiplied into four, one of which would hold seven hundred; the congregation of a hundred had multiplied tenfold, and fifty or more had been baptized.

On the large island of Sese all the chiefs are Roman Oatholics. Yet there are some three hundred and twenty Protestants, nicknamed "The people of the Holy Ghost," which, like the nickname "Ohristians" at Antioch, is an honor, not a reproach; and these disciples, ignorant as they are, evince a like readiness with the early Ohristians to face opposition and persecution for His name, and nowhere has a greater desire for" reading" been shown.

The educational value of the reading of God's Word has been very noticeable in Uganda. The very physiognomy of the people seems to have been modified by it, so that it is almost possible to distinguish a reader by his outward appearance. The reality of (lod seems to impress itself on the native mind more forcibly by this daily poring over the pages of the New Testament, at first mechanically and almost blindly, then with eyes partially opened to catch a glimpse or a glimmering of the meaning, until, with another illumining touch of God, the Divine message of love is intelligently graspt. Sometimes the impression is like a driven nail clincht and fastened by a sermon, or a prayer service, or the faithful words of a friend. What a lesson God is thus teaching us all as to the honor and value He sets on His own 'Vord, and this at a time when, more than ever before, even profest Ohristian teachers in Ohristian lands seem bent on lowering in the public mind the sense of the dignity and majesty of the Heavenly message. At first those who hear these words find them unintelligible; such terms as sin and salvation, love and faith, convey little meaning to minds that have been cast in the narrow and crampt mold of heathenism. But as they hear and read, Scripture interprets itself, and under the light of the Spirit they get totally uew ideas of Divine mysteries.

The outcome of this Holy Spirit revival in Uganda can not be measured; only from the Spirit comes the clear vision of Divine truth, as well as the inward experience of Divine life. And in the native preachers t.here has been developt remarkable spiritual discernment and power in presenting truth.

l'ILKINGTON OF UQANDA

A preacher at Mengo said in his sermon that" to form a judgment of man's deserts, man's way is to put into one scale his evil deeds and vices, and into the other his virtues and religions observances; but that God's way in snch a case wonld be to pnt both these into the same deMt scale." This native preacher had learned that rudimental truth, hidden from many of the wise and prudent, that" all our righteousnesses are as filthy rags," and that the only hope of jnstification is that the perfect obedience of onr adorable Lord, J esns Christ, shall be placed in the credit scale, and so overbalance and ontweigh onr evil and selfish deeds.

Another preacher, discriminating between inward heart piety on one hand and ontwaxd religions observances on the other, used the following apt and original simile: Religion may be compared to a banana (the natural food of the Baganda). The real heart religion is the juicy pulp; the forms and ceremonies are the skin. While the two are united and undivided the banana keeps good until it is used. And so it is with religion. Separate the forms from the spirit, and the one will be of no more value than the banana husk, while the latter will speedily decay and become corrupt, apart from the outward expression. Observances have their value in protecting the holy germ within, and fostering the feelings of the heart. (P.248.) '1'he discourse had its suggestion in a certain spirit of insubordination, which sought to rebel against the ordinances of the church. But as Mr. Pilkington asks, "What European teacher could have used such a simile."

Another native preacher, referring to Romish teaching, said: No poisoner gives poison meat if he would remain undiscovered. The devil knows that. He has two devices; he will do one of two things; first try to deprive you ofo the food, and if he can not, he will corrupt it. (P.248.) Pilkington before British hearers pleaded earnestly for a sufficient force to take possession of this great opportunity in Uganda, for a hundred additional missionaries, men and women filled with the Holy Ghost, as organizers and leaders for native workers, at least ten of whom could mastel', and then translate into, the native tongues; and with rare insight into the true philosophy of missions he urged a new policy ~f occupation. He contended that the only true method of distributing missionary workers is to send a large force when a deS1;re for instruction and an agg7'essive missionary spirit have been strongly developt among the nai£ve converts, instead of sending the bulk of missionary force to places where there is neither desire for teachers nor a missionary spirit And his argnment is that the ultimate outcome of the former method will be far the greater in good. For instance, he says, after ten years little or no impression will have been made on the indifferent and hostile community, and this begets

TUE t>B-NTECOSTAL MOVEMENT

depression among the workers and in the church at home. Whereas, if the work at the field, where God's Spirit has been outpoured, were reenforced, it will so progress that it becomes a source of wide influence; a strong native church is developt with a large force of native evangelists, and thus the fire God has kindled is carried to the other field and transferred to this other center. The result is encouragement both among the missionary band and the supporters at home.

So strongly did this plea affect his hearers and the readers of his addresses that, for example, the missionaries of the Church Missionary Society in India askt the society, when it could be done, to send candidates offering to go to India, to Uganda, for the time being, instead, to avail themselves of the exceptional opening in that field, the growing conviction being that God's singular blessing in any particular field is a signal for a special reenforcement at that time of the force at work there.

Mr. Pilkington gave, in Britain, a vivid pictnre of the Uganda work in the shape of four consecutive scenes, afterward issued in pamphlet form, and called" The Gospel in Uganda."

A hundred thousand souls brought into close contact with the Gospel, half of them able to read for themselves; two hundred buildings raised by native Christians, in which to worship and read the Word of God; two hundred native evangelists and teachers wholly supported by the native church; ten thousand New Testaments in circulation; six thousand souls seeking instruction daily; numbers of candidates for baptism, confirmation, of adherents and teachers more than doubling each year for six or seven years, and God's power shown by their changed lives-and all these results in the very center of the world's thickest spiritual darkness and death shade!

This was in 1896, and later reports eclipse even this. The changes wrought by the Gospel in Uganda can be appreciated only by setting in sharp contrast the state of things in 1880 and in 1895. Old Isaiah, "the good-natured giant," will tell you how three hundred brothers and cousins of the king were penned within the narrow limits of the dike, still visible by the roadside, two or three miles north of Mengo, and by his orders left there to starve to death! A boy of fifteen lost sight of a goat he was herding, and his master cut off his ear. For a trifling misdemeanor both eyes were gouged out. An unfortunate courtier accidentally trod on the king's mat, and paid the penalty with his life. The king, simply to support his royal dignity, ordered the promiscuous slaughter of all who happened to be standing on his right and left hand, or all who might be met on the streets at a certain time, by a band sent out for the purpose of such slaughter. Should a remonstrance be made against killing the innocent, the answer would be, "If I only kill the guilty, the innocent will not respect me." Women and children were sold into hopeless slavery and misery. Spirits were believed in, feared, propitiated, and worshiped. Charms were worn; woman was a beast of burden, etc. Christ and his Gospel has changed all this. Domestic slavery no longer has any legal status, and any slave may claim freedom, and this claim will be honored. Woman takes her place

i'lL1UNGTON OF UGANDA

by man's side. Conversion has brought victory over vicious habits; cruelty is seen to be cruelty, and ar'ound the Lord's table gather from time to time those who were once darkness, but now light in the Lord, "washed, sanctified, justified, in the name of the Lord Jesus, and by the Spirit of our God."

One remark we feel constrained to make, as we read the brief account of dear Pilkington's death. This invaluable missionary and translator, whatever may be the justification of it, joined the troops in quelling the second mutiny. He took up his position with Oaptain Harrison, who was leading the attack. :Men were seen coming toward them, and were thought to be Waganda, but they opened fire, and proved themselves to be N ubians. One of them took deliberate aim at Pilkington several times, but each time missed him. Then Pilkington returned the fire, but the shots went equally wide of the mark. He fired again at Pilkington, and this time shot him right through the thigh, bursting the femoral artery. One of Harrison's Nubian officers then shot and killed the man who had inflicted on Pilkington his fatal wound. Shortly after, the beloved missionary fell asleep. He had gone out in the morning at seven; he was brought back before 9 P. M. dead.

vVe have had more than once a doubt whether Ohrist's messengers of peace are to take up weapons of war; whether literally our weapons in the mission field, if they are to be mighty through God to the pulling down of strongholds, are not to be spiritual in character. Had Pilkington kept himself to his work of translation and evangelization, he would have been, so far as man can see, alive to-day. One can not but notice how, nntil he returned the fire, he seemed to be Divinely sheltered from the deliberate aim of the foe; but after he fired his shots, the first return fire was fatal. What impression must be made on the heathen whom we seek to win to Ohrist, when they see a missionary taking up a rifle and marching against them! "The Son of Man came not to destroy men's lives, but to save them." And what was the act by which the life of the man who had shot down Pilkington was taken, but an act of retaliation ! We know of one missionary society, whose unswerving principle it is not to attempt any act of violence, even in self-defense; and they have never yet lost but one life by any act of violence on the part of the natives among whom they labor. With the utmost tenderness we feel constrained to ask whether our missionaries should not keep themselves to their work as God's heralds and witnesses, and whether an entirely pacific mission on their part would not seem in the eyes of pagans more consistent with their profession and the spirit of their :Master. For ourselves we have long felt that war is not the occupation of the missionary, and every new instance, snch as the beloved Pilkington furnishes, seems to erect a new warning for God's servants.

MIsSION WORK AMONG TRE LAOS OF INDO-CRINA

MISSION WORK AMONG THE LAOS OF INDO CHINA.-II.

BY WILLIAM A. BRIGGS, M.D., LAKAWN.

Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions (North).

For years the eyes of the missionaries among the Laos of Northern Siam have been turned to the vast unoccupied territories to the north and east of the present mission stations. A score or more mountain tribes, each speaking a separate language, and millions of Laos-speaking people far beyond our present stations, are dependent upon us for the knowledge of the Gospel. Dr. Daniel McGilvary (called by some the Apostle Daniel) has for years made extensive tours to the north and northeast. Other missionaries have also, from time to time, visited parts of this great outlying territory, and have done faithful work 111 sowing the seed. God has promist the harvest.

The immense distances to be traveled, and the rough character of the country, make it impossible to follow up this work from our present stations. With a view, therefore, to establishing a station in British territory to the north, and a station in French territory to the northeast, two committees were appointed to explore these regions during the year 1897, as much as possible covering territory heretofore unvisited. Rev. D. McGilvary, D.D., and Dr. S. C. Peoples were appointed to take a tour through French territory to the east and northeast, while the Rev. W. O. Dodd and I were appointed to take a tour through British territory to the north and northwest.* From Lakawn we were absent ninety days. " We slept in Buddhist monasteries more frequently than elsewhere. We came into close contact with the religions and the superstitions of the people. We distributed books, explained picture rolls of scenes in the life of Ohrist, gave away medicines free and in exchange for food, and sought to point all to Him who is both Teacher and Healer." We traveled in a strange land, among strange people, most of whom had never seen the face of a white man before, and everywhere, except ill one small village, we and our message received a most cordial reception.

On Monday, Nov. 8, 1897, at 2.20 P. M., from the height of 5,000 feet above sea level, we saw before us the plain of Oheung Tung. Our eyes beheld in the distance the scene to which our hearts and minds had wandered many times during the past few years. But the view was disappointing. Mountains-mountains everywhere; and the plain-a spot the size of a man's hand. Yet this was Oheung Tung, and our hearts were glad. 'rhis tiny spot among the mountains proved to be a plain ten miles wide by twenty miles long, with a city greater in area and population than any city yet known to us in all the Laos-speaking territory.

• A limited number of the reports of these committees can be had by applying to the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. A MARKET SCENE IN CHEUNG TUNG.

Ten full days were spent at the city of Cheung Tung·-days and nights of work, with but li ttle rest. Such openings presented themselves for evangelistic work that it was decidedly a trial to be unable to remain longer. We were, however, comforted with the thought that hundreds of portions of God's Word had been distributed, and the seed had thus been sown in what seemed to us prepared soil. The Sabbath which we spent in Cheung Tung was big :!llarket day, and we might then have judiciously disposed of every Laos book we had brought with us. We had about two hundred pounds' weight of literature with us, but our whole stock could have been disposed of in any one of half it dozen towns.

On the morning of Friday, Nov. 19, we separated, Mr. Dodd going northeast, while I kept on to the north, both of us crossing into the province of Yunnan, China. On our way homeward we met one month later at Muang Yawng, and, with great rejoicing, rehearsed all the way the Lord had led us.* Certainly, our eyes had seen and our ears had heard much of which we had never dreamed. What joy to give the Bread of Life to hungry soulsl What a happy burden had been laid upon us, and what a cause fo r rejoicing, to know that through the medium of our Laos language we can (if the church send us) give to the people in all the territory through which we traveled the t ru th as it is in Jesus. 'fhe following inciden ts from my own experiences illustrate equally the experience of Mr. Dodd.

At Muang Mah, in Laam province, I was kept so busy attending the sick and answering the questions in regard to the" religion of Jesus," that I found it difficult to press my way through the crowd Sabbath afternoon and ride off to visit another village near by. The • Our rejoicing was increast b y the presence with us of Rev. Robert Irwin, who waS returning from America via Burma and the Shan States. head man of the village showed deep interest, listening for hours to the message of truth. The highest official of the district, an old white-haired governor, sent a special messenger to call us to his place, asking to hear our message, and listening to it most thankfully, thoughtfully, and even devoutly. In the evening over thirty of those most interested, who had waited hours in the temple for my return, were gathered together for a farewell meeting. The picture roll was exhibited, and for an hour and a half those people listened with eager attention to the story of the birth, life, death, resurrection, ascension, and promist coming again of our blessed Lord. A special endeavor was made to have them understand the main particulars, and the effort was graciously rewarded by hearing them spontaneously repeat the main features of the story over and over again to each other. An appeal was made to them not to treat our message as mere gossip, but as the Word from the only true God, and as that which pertained to their own eternal welfare. The appeal and the message were received with outspoken gratitude and intelligent interest, many of the people remaining till long after midnight, reading the books and tracts by the light of the fire, and asking questions of the Christians in our company.

On Monday morning, Nov. 29, I and my boy rode on ahead of the caravan into Muang Laam City, crossing over a mountain 5,800 feet above sea-level. We arrived at the city at 11.20 A. M., in time to see the great market, which was, indeed, worth seeing. Here our message was listened to with a similar interest to that shown in Muang Mah. One A GROUP OUTSIDE THE TElIIPLE IN HUANG LAAlII, YUNNAN, CRINA. priest paid us eight or ten visits-coming every night after dark and staying until we were too tired to talk longer. He was given a copy of our Scriptures (so far as yet publisht), and spent many hours in diligent study, asking thoughtful questions that he might be able to teach others. Just as we were starting on our homeward journey, this priest came with questions as to whether or not the genealogies of Jesus had any special significance or importance in the plan of salvation. After a brief explanation, I was obliged to jump on my horse and hasten after our caravan, which was almost out of sight.

THE WILD WAHS OF YUNNAN.

In Muang Laam we saw for. the first time the real" Wild Wahs," who are big, strong, robust, ugly, black, fierce-looking creatures. Certainly one felt like maintaining a comfortable distance between one's neck and the big butcher knife that was stuck unsheathed into the loin-cloth of every Wah. The Wild Wahs occupy the mountains of the southwestern corner of Yunnan province, China, and the British territory contiguous to it. In customs, costume, and physical appearance they may well be called" wild." It would be difficult to imagine any family of the human race with less cultivation than these black-skinned, almost naked head-hunters. There were a few hundred of them at the market in Muang Laam City on the day of our arrival, and our immediate sensations would be hard to describe. We thought of all the horrible missionary picture books which we had, in boyhood, secretly considered fiction, and we decided that the truth was emphatically stranger. Yet these people have a civilization of their own. They have some thirteen weeungs (cities) in their mountain fastnesses, and are so strong that they have for eight years been able to defy and defeat the armies of China sent to overcome them. This year China is determined to end the matter, and has entered upon a war for the utter extermination of these savages. Tho China may be unsuccessful, the Wahs will in time be compelled to give in. Races of men, more wild and savage than the Wahs, have been compelled to give in, not by a war of death, but by a war of life, light, and love. Our conversation with the Chinese commissioner on these lines provoked no cynical smile, but an exprest desire to know more of this matter. The history of the Christianity of Christ gives no cause to be ashamed of the practical power of the Gospel.

Between seven and eight hundred years ago the Wahs, living in a district called Sam Tow, near Cheung 'l'oong Oity, were converted to Buddhism, and now call themselves Plangs. These Plangs are Buddhists of the strictest type, and seemingly it is only the fault of Buddhism itself that they are not better Buddhists. They are faithful, but continue to look for something satisfying. "Every boy among this remarkable folk enters the priesthood, and there learns the Laos language. This solves the problem of how to give the Gospel to the score of mountain tribes in Indo-Ohina. Each tribe speaks a language unintelligible to the others, but while the Plangs retain their own language, most of even the women and children also understand and speak the language of their religion, the Laos. All the men can read our Laos printed books."

These people, hungry for tnt th that satisfies, and longing for light, are very anxiously awaiting the coming of the promist Messiah of Buddhism. What a preparation for the true Messiah! At every Sam Tow village which we visited the people listened with rapt attention to all we told them, and eagerly requested books, which were distributed carefully among them. In one village the people remained till far on into the night, asking qllestions-llOt about the" outside country," but about the upper country and the God who had come to earth, and who seemed t.o them to be surely the One for whom they had been looking eagerly these many years. I was finally obliged to request them to leave that I might rest. I then went to say farewell to the abbot of the monastery, who was sitting in state, teaching the priests and novitiates their lessons. I presented him with a copy of the Gospel according to St. Matthew, which he accepted with thanks. As I turned to go, I found two or three men to whom I had given leaflets, who implored me to explain some things to them more fully. 'rhus for a shalf hour after midnight I preacht on the "Lord's Prayer" and "Oome unto Me," having for an audience the two or three men of the village, the abbot, and some twenty odd priests and monks, all of whom gave most respectful and thoughtful attention. In the morning, at 5 o'clock, the abbot and all the people of the village were out to wish me many good things; promising a warm welcome should I return.

Are we going to leave these warm-hearted, earnest people-once wild Wahs-to seek on without the help we can give them? The Ohurch must answer. It is well said, "'Yhere the emblem of Anglo- Saxon liberty has once been raised it must never be hauled down." Last year we planted the emblem of eternal life, liberty, and love four hundred miles beyond our farthest outpost. Is it to be hauled down? Or will the Ohurch say, "Go back at any cost, and occupy the land in the name of Ohrist and His Ohurch ?"

There are open doors on all sides. Strong, able, consecrated men and women are ready to enter. Bnt the word has gone out that the Presbyterian Ohurch is saying, "The debt is paid, let us take a holiday." We can not believe it. 'rhe church is made up of men and women who know that since the debt is paid, it is just the tilme for keeping out of debt, not by selling part of our birthright, not by mortgaging a corner of our vineyard, but by enthusiastic labor and consecrated self-denial. To-day the Womau's Foreign Missionary Socie-

PHEACHING '.rHE GOSPEL TO THE LAOS IN BURMA

ties are stronger than ever. The Ohristian Endeavor societies are active in missionary work. Many Sabbath-schools are taught to think and to pray and to give for missions. Missionary literature is flooding the country as never before. God has again blest the land with peace and prosperity. Bugle calls of triumph are heard from our missionary army 'scattered among the nations. Despatches are being received from our pioneer corps in Ohina, Korea, Siam, Laos, and other fields, calling for reenforcements and supplies. What shall the answer be ? It must be quick, definite, and decisive. If the Presbyterian Ohurch loyally and liberally supports the work already entered npon, the answer is " go forward," otherwise-no, I believe there wiII be no otherwise.

A GROUP OF KAWS IN THE BRITISH SHAN STATES.

PREAOHING 'l'HE GOSPEL TO THE LAOS IN BURMA.

REV. W. C. DODD, CHEUNG HAl, NORTHERN SIAM. Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.

Mrs. Dodd and I left our home in Oheung Hai, North Siam, on the 7th of March, 1898, and spent three and a half months itinerating. Nearly all of that time we were in territory which has, within the past four years, become a part of Burma, but the population of which is nearly all Laos. We traveled by boat some distance up the Maa Kawng, then took pony express, limited-very mnch limited, both by the size of the pony and by the short stages it could traverse-usually from ten to fifteen miles a day. More than a month was spent at Oheun~ Tun~, the capital of the E&f)tern Shan States of Upper Burm&. W. C. DODD PREACHING TO A MOUNTAIN TRIBE IN A KAW VILLAGE 1 CHEUNG TUNG.

We both preacht, but not in the same way. I took few texts, Mrs. Dodd took none, but neither of us spoke from manuscript. We had two picture 1'0113 of scenes in the life of Christ. 'l'hese spoke to the eyes of the people, while wc assaulted ear-gate. Sometimes I wouid be explaining one set, and Mrs. Dodd the other at the same time. We simply told about Jesus to those who, with few exceptions, had never before had Christ and the resurrection preacht to them. Most of our large audiences were in Buddhist monasteries, and often included the monks, but we also went to private houses and talkt to the people, who quickly came together. Sometimes our audicnce did more talking than we, but this was the exception. L sually we had the strictest attention, and plenty of questions afterward, or respectfully put during the telling of the story.

While in Cheung Tung, we turned our boatmen and carriers into colporteurs. Some of them were not Christians themselves, but they did good work in assisting the native Christians in evangelism. All alike were detailed daily, with books and a picture roll. They pretty well covered the villages in the Cheung 'rung plain. More than seven hundred copies of a small tract, on the essentials of truth as it is in Christ, were thus distributed. On market days we were all especially busy. 'rhese market days come once in every five in all the large towns in this region. '['hey are attended by people from all the contiguous villages, some coming so far that they have to· sleep a night on the way. In this way books and the spoken word of truth had a wide dissemi!1ation. Many exprest a desire to learn more. In order to understand the way these people receive the Word, a little Buddhist theology is necessary. According to this theology, myriads upon myriads of ages ago, a white crow living in a "nikote"

tree, laid five eggs. Earthquake, thunder, and tornado envelopt these eggs round about, and scattered them. Each was taken by a foster-mother and hatcht. They became respectively, Kahkoosuntah, Konahmanah, Kasappa, Kotama (afterward Gotama Buddha), and Ahreyah Mettai. After living for a time as sons of the white crow, tlley were reborn in the upper worlds as water lilies or lotus. There they agreed that the lotus which first budded should be born on the earth, as a Buddha, to bless animals and men. First, Kahkoosuntah's lotus budded, and ·he became a Buddha for 5,000 years. His appearance was like gold. At the end of 5,000 years he entered Nirvana, or, as it is called here, Nipplin. After him came Konahmanah, like a jewel, 3,000 years, then Nipplin. Then down came Kasappa, white as milk, for 2,000 years. 'rhen the lotus of Ahreyah Mettai, who was next in age, came to bud, but Kotama swapped lilies with him on the sly, and, coming down to earth, was born on the island of Ceylon. It is acknowledged that his natural life was only 80 years, but it is claimed that he has merely entered upon the second stage of Nipplin, of whieh there are three in all. The first he entered when he made the great renunciation under the sacred Po tree. The second one he entered at death, and in this he still retains consciousness and power; he can come on invitation to inhabit his images, and can bless his votaries. Thus his" life" is not yet ended. It is to last 5,000 years, when he will attain the final stage of Nipplin-complete annihilation -for a time. His religion is only a preparatory one, admonishing to negative virtues, and warning against positive vices. Some say that at the end of the 5,000 years, others, when all men become pure as, white milk-Ahreyah Mettai will take his turn, out of which he was cheated by Kotama, and be born. He is to combine all the glories ot person, and all the virtues and powers of his four brothers who have preceded him, and is to live and reign 84,000 years. All who have white hearts will be born or reborn at that time; and when he enters Nipplin, they too shall enter, and thus stop the hitherto ceaseless round of transmigration. Yet, only for a time. After cycles of ages, all must begin the dreary round again, the five brothers, animals, and men alike.

Most of our auditors lookt upon Jesns for the next Buddha, the Savior, Ahreyah Mettai. Many lifted both hands in worship of the pictures, the books, and the preachers. This, of course, we forbade, and tried to explain how far superior Christ is to Ahreyah Mettai.

The general expectation of a Messiah dou btless explains the reception accorded our colporteurs. '1'hey were treated in most places as the messengers of the Buddhist Messiah. Offerings of food, flowers, and wax tapers were made to them. In return, they were expected to bless the givers. They explained that they themselves were sinners, deriving all merit and blessing from Jehovah God, and then reverently asked a blessing from Him. 'rhus Christian services were held in hundreds of heathen homes.

How many cycles will it be, think ye, at the present rate, and such fast and loose playing at missions, before voluntary, intelligent, Ohristian service~ shall ascend to Jesus the King from these homes?

il40 MISSIONARY INTEREST AND MISSIONARY INCOME

MISSIONAHY INTEREST AND MISSIONARY INCOME.

A SYMPOSIUM.

We have askt a number of the leading secretaries, pastors, laymen, and women of different denominations to give in a few words the results of their thought, observation, and experience as to the cause for decrease in the income of soine of our foreign missionary boards, and the best means of increasing and maintaining the interest in and the contributions to the foreign missionary work. We purposely selecteci parties in different fields, and having different convictions and experiences, in order that the subject might be presented as broadly as possible in the brief space allowed. For the editorial comment on this important subject see the Editorial Departrnent.-EDITORS.

THE RESPONSIBILITY OJ<' PASTORS. By REV. WILTON MERLE SMITH, D.D., Pastor of the Central Presbyterian Church, New York.

The decrease in the income of many of our mission boards is due undoubtedly to the recent depression of the business interests, and to the ever-increasing demands of local charities.

The rerned.1llies largely in the hands of the pastors. The lack of interest on the part of many of the pastors in the great missionary work of the church is discreditable to the last degree. '1'here never fails to be an earnest missionary church when there is an earnest missionary pastor. The lazy, slipshod, indifferent way in which missionary offerings are made in many of our churches is a crying shame to the cause of Christ, The pastors have the remedy in their own hands. 1. Let them present often, faithfully, and fervently, the cause of systematic beneficence. Let them teach their people that worshipful and proportionate giving ought to be an important and integral part of their religion.

2. Let the old missionary concerts be galvanized into life. Have a lantern or stereopticon, and throw on the screen pictures of fields, of mission buildings, of different phases of the work. Let the pastor be willing to do a little hard work.

3. Let each church send out its own missionary. If possible let him spend six months working in the church before his departure, and then go out to some foreign field with the prayers of the church behind him. Let him have a camera, and send home pictures to be thrown upon the screen in the monthly missionary meetings. Let his letters be read at the same time. The church by and by will begin to burn with missionary zeal. Not only this missionary's support will be easy, but the general offering of the church will be doubled on account of the increast interest in the subject.

4. If the pastor has little interest, the trouble lies in his lapsing spiritual life. He knows little of the mind of Christ. Let him go to Northfield next August, and get a baptism of new fire, and of the Holy Ghost.

THE TRUE MOTIVE AND SPIRIT OF MISSIONS.

By REV. JAMES 1. VANCE, Pastor of the First Presbyterian Church, Nashville, Tenn.

Back of the inadequate maintenance of any cause will be found a waning interest in its purpose, and a weakened conviction of its importance. The diminisht income of foreign missionary societies ft,nd boards is not satisfactorily explained by saying that the Ch111'Ch i[l

THE RESPONSIBILITY OF PASTORS

in a state of spiritual declension, or that church members are possest of a parsimonious spirit, or that Christians are in the grip of hard times. All of this may be true-it is probably false-but it fails to explain. The decrease in contributions is due to a waning interest in the cause of foreign missions, and to a weakened conviction, of its importance. 'rhree things have contributed to this result.

1. Mistakes have been made in the motives used to awaken an interest in the cause. It is not necessary to damn the universe in order to get an argument for foreign missions. The zeal that has been awakened by the vision of the heathen world marching in unbroken phalanx down to perdition is too hysterical. We may differ as to its scriptural correctness, but we can agree that all decisions pertaining tO,the final destiny of certain classes of our fellow-men may safely be left in the hands of the Supreme Judge of all men. It is a far higher and truer motive that gets its plea from the cross of Christ. '1'he interest that is awakened by a decree of retribution is likely to lack longevity, but the interest that is created by fellowship with Jesus Christ, by devotion to His command, and faith in His ideas, will never suffer diminution.

2. Mistakes have been made in the management of missionary work. Whether justly or not, these mistakes have imprest many earnest Christians with the belief that oftentimes there has been a lack of economy, and sometimes a lack of judgment. Perhaps this impression has not been well-founded, but whether just or not, the suspicion has been aroused. and the result has been diminisht contributions. The glory of foreign Ii1issions is the spirit of sacrifice which is thought to be embodied in them. Once break that spell, and the cause ceases to be magnetic. Let the church suspect that there is extravagance in the management of missions, or that pastors and missionaries who represent this canse, and plead for its generous support, are themselves lacking in that spirit of Calvary, and the fountain of Christian generosity flows weak.

3. It is popular and common to lay everything that is wrong in our church life at the door of the Higher Criticism. 'rhis is not quite fair. There is no doubt, however, that the rationalistic spirit, which has been so much in 'evidence of late years, should be made to bear a large share of responsibility for the falling off in contributions to for~ eign missions. It has tended to weaken the faith of many in the inspired authority of the Bible. It has cast a cloud of doubt over many portions of the Book that bear directly upon the subject in hand. It has supplanted the teachings of Jesus wiLh certain theories gathered from the comparative study of religions, and which insist that the best religion for a people depends upon the intellectual, li;Dcial, and moral status of that people. If it be true that Christianity is the best religion only for those people who have attained the highest, or a high degree of civilization, foreign mission is not only unnecessary, but quixotic. This subtle spirit of doubt has unconsciously poisoned the minds of many Christians. It has affected them sufficiently to lead them to write an interrogation point where they nsed to write a period. The inevitable result is that they give less. Doubt as to the value of the investment leads them to hesitate.

If the foregoing diagnosis be correct, the cure is not hard to dis-

MissiONAity iNTEREST AND MISStONARY INCOME

cover. We must get back to the old confidence in the Book. We must argue our cause from the throne of God and the cross of Cal- vary, rather than from the dogma of eternal punishmeut. Above all, then, must be a fresh baptism of the old-fashioned spirit of sacrifice that made lustrous the careers of the pioneer missionaries. Softness in service will never stir the pulse of liberality; hardship and sacrifice will. It is the old glory that we need above all things else. The cause that has the cross conspicuous in all its struggles will not fail of the adequate support of God's people. We need the spirit of that brave Scotch soldier who fell in the battle of Atbora. As the Came- ron Highlanders stormed the heights, Capt. Urquhart fell, fatally wounded. His comrades gathered around him to bear the wounded man from the field, but he motioned them away, as he said: "Never mind me, lads; go on." It is such devotion as this to any cause that makes friends rally to its support. It is precisely the spirit which the Savior breathed upon the missionary cause, when, for the first time, He sent His disciples forth to preach the Gospe1. 'rhe old spirit of sacrifice in the cause itself will, more than all else, be the guaranty of its sufficient support.

BROAD VIEWS AND DEEP CONVICTIONS.

By Rev. C. M. LAM30N, D.D., Hartford, Connecticut, President of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions.

The law of cause and effect is better stated as " causes and effect," for usually the effect is the result of two or more causes. The decrease in the income of foreign missionary boards has several explanations; no one can dispute if we affirm them to be causes.

1. The present educational and philanthropic appeal, while it may appear to many as more rational and acceptable, is certainly not as vivid and impressive as that presented twenty-five years ago. To say to the churches, " Men and women are forever lost if you do not now send them the Gospel," was a very awakening appea1. For this there is no remedy but that of making the Hew motive as imperative as the old. Make clear to Christians that if their faith is so real then it must be preacht. The apostle creed means the creed of apostles, of men who must preach to the world what they believe. The missionary spirit is t·he measure of the quality and intensity of our faith.

2. 'l'he nearness and variety of the needs and charities of the times diminish somewhat the unique interest in foreign missions. Great numbers of societies and causes now claim the aid of the churches. A small local interest often receives as much as the great world-wide cause of missions. The remedy for this is the constant affirmation of the fact that the world is one, and that all are neighbors. 'l'he Christian heart must learn from Christ that the unit of Christian interest and work is the UJorld. The whole circle is the unit-the degrees are parts of the circle. The circle is not the sum of the degrees. To think rightly of any human need, or serve rightly any local interest, one must know, lc>ve, and serve the whole.

3. There is a growing impression that the so-called ethnic religions

VIEWS OF A LAYMAN

are fairly well auapted to meet the needs of other races. Through the "Parliament of Religions" and the study of comparative religion, the thought has obtained some influence that the need of the world for Christianity, or rather for Christ, is not immediate or imperative. This seems to imply that there is among Christians a diminisht sense of the necessity of the Gospel for all men. Christianity is lookt upon as a local religion, the religion of a sLlperior civilization. The remedy for this impression is the clearer conviction, gained from the Scriptures, that Christ is the only Savior, and that He is the Savior for all men. The world needs not a religion, but the religion. '1'he best religion is necessary for the lowest race. If Christian teachers and preachers would learn from missiollaries and other sources, what the religions of the world are doing for the people who accept them, of the degradations and sufferings and slaveries they produce, or allow and can not cure, and would teach this to the churches, something might be done to lead all who love Christ to preach Him to the world.

The remedy for all the hindrances might be in increasing the knowledge of what missions are doing. "They are doing more to-day for '1'urkey t·han all the European powers combined," says Dr. Hep- worth. Missions are the pioneers of commerce, and make the world more productive. But the real remedy must be in a more entire devotion to Olm:st, and a consequent spirit of sacrifice, in 'order that the world may have His Gospel. Those who have to do with the active efforts of missionary organizations, and at the same time with the life of the churches, feel that the close union of the two needs, not that criticism be met concerning auministration, nor that the so-called causes of decline of interest be removed, but that in some way the men, the middle-aged business men, the active masculine force of the congre- gation, be so interested in the duty and privilege of evangelizing the world, that they shall even make sacrifice to give to the great work.

When we have solved the question, How shall we reach business men with the touch of the Gospel truth? we shall have solved the question of decrease of income by making it no longer a question.

THE VIEWS OF A LAYMAN.

JOHN H. CONVERSE, Esq., Philadelphia, Pa.

Among the causes for the decrease in income of the foreign mIS_ sionary societies and boards, may be mentioned the following: 1. The foreign missionary work has lost, to some extent, the element of adventure, heroism, and self-sacrifice. The spirit which animated the Crusaders in the middle ages was reflected in the spirit which inspired men in the early part of this century to adventure their lives in the foreign field, and which stimulated those at home to sustain the work. The extension of all that is involved in nineteenth century civilization, and the spread of material improvements, have brought heathen lands nearer to us, and rendered us more familiar with their actual condition. Familiarity has bred indifference.

2. The multitude of causes now appealing to OLlr churches, is probably another reason. '1'he number of benevolent objects in which the church may take an interest is legion. The work which may be

MISSIONARY INTEREST AND MISSIONARY INCOME

accomplisht by the institutional church, the claims of the different boards directly connected with the church, the appeals for educational, philanthropic, and humane work generally, have trencht on the interest and means of the benevolent.

3. Lack of information as to the real methods and results of foreign missions is another element of the problem. Many earnest and excellent Ohristians are not sufficiently informed on this point, and have only a vague idea of what is being done, and what remains to be done.

The consideration last named suggests the course which should be taken to stimulate a greater and more abiding interest in foreign missions.· It is in the power of the pastor to promote such organization and action as will lead to an increase of contributions. The dissemination of periodicals and other literature bearing upon missions, the monthly concert of prayer in the interest of missions, the presentation of the subject from the pulpit, and the promotion of missionary organizations in the churches, are all needful and proper means of promoting greater liberality and more adequate support of the foreign missionary work.

A QUICKENED SPIRITUAL LIFE.

By REV. HENRY C. MABIE, D.D., Boston, Secretary of the American Baptist Missionary Union.

As far as the American Baptist Missionary Union is concerned, while there have been years in the last decade in which there have been larger deficits, they can not fairly be attributed to a decrease of interest in missions so much as to incid.ental causes. If we consider the past decade as a whole, and make allowance for these factors, we find a sum total of markt gain.* The relative number of our contributing churches has very largely increast, and the circulation of our literature has practically doubled. Oonsidering that six years of the past ten has been a period of uncommon financial depression in the country as a whole, we can not but feel that the record made by our churches under the divine blessing is occasion for uncommon thankfulness and rejoicing.

Yet, while saying this, nearing the close of our present fiscal year, * Previous to 1890 there were only two years in which the donations from our churches exceeded $200,000; the offerings from the same source for the last decade have averaged $320,- 000 per year. Within the same period the number of our missionaries has increast from 262 to 474. The contributions just referred to take no account of income from legacies, contributions to Wt)nlSn'S societies, income from funds, etc. If these were included, the average annual income for the past nine years would be nearly double the amount received in dona· tions from the churches. It is true that there have been two years in which unusual stimnla"" tion was applied to our churches. First, in the effort of the centennial year (1892), when we raised from the churches alone over $600,000 of funds available for current work; and again, in 1897–8, when we raised $749,298.31, paying the large debt of about $300,000, besides carrying the regular work of that year. Each of these efforts was naturally attended with a markt falling off in the year immediately succeeding. Of course, some anxiety was occasioned the society again in each instance, so that it will be true to say that there has been a sort of chronic dread of deficits, and much talk about the danger and evil of them. This talk, doubtless, has contributed somewhat to the general impression that is abroad-that t he interest of our churches in foreign missions is dying out.

THE SECRET OF WOMEN'S SUCCESS

and our work requiring $350,000 in donations from the churches, we are in considerable suspense whether the year can be closed without a deficit. The fact is, the wide opportunities everywhere, and the ardent enterprise for possessing new fields is always pressing mission boards to occupy faster than the churches seem able to follow, consid- ering the ever-expanding home demands upon their resources. I do not doubt that the markt defection in faith in many influential quarters, the influence of the Parliament of Religions, and loose views generally on the subject of comparative religions, not to mention the great increase of worldliness in the churches, has had much to do with the deficits in the past, and with the general inadequacy of funds for the increase of the work abroad.

'fhe question as to how to stimulate general, steady, and abiding interest, so as to secure larger giving, fundamentally concerns the development in the church of the vision which Christ had of this world-the increase of motive to personally reincarnate Him among the heathen-and the Christian use of income with respect to the execution of His last great commission. The ultimate problem is that of the deepening and broadening of the spiritual life, and for this the ministry, the Christian press, and our Christian schools are chiefly responsible.

THE SECRET OF WOMEN'S SUCCESS.

Mrs. J. T. GRACEY, Rochester, N. Y., Secretary of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church.

I consider myself very fortunate in being connected with a missionary society whose income has not decreast during the past few years, bu t has steadily increast. This society has raised within the past five years a little over one million five hundred thousand dollars, which is an advance of more than a quarter of a million dollars over the preceding five years. These results have been accomplisht by the women in one of the most remarkable periods of financial depression this country has ever known, and at a time when some other missionary societies have fallen behind in their contributions. There has been also in the same time an advance in anxiliary societies, young people's organizations, members, etc. Moreover, there has also been a steady increase in the subscriptions to our four missionary periodicals,* by which the society is sending missionary information into more than seventy-three thousand homes. Within the last five years ninety missionaries have been sent to the foreign field, against fiftysix sent in the preceding five years.

The contributing causes to these results have been various, such • The Woman's Missionary Friend, the organ of the society, has a subscription list of 20.857: The Children's Missionary Friend, 21,759, and The Study, a monthly leaflet for the uniform study of mission fields and subjects, has now reached 27,000, while the paper pubJisht in German for the German constituency, has 3,510 subscribers.

MISSIONARY INTEREST AND MISSIONARY INCOME

as a very complete organization, systematic and not impulsive gIvmg, the little from the many rather than the large donation from the few, a free use of missionary literature, systematic study of all phases of work, both at home and abroad; the itineraries of returned missionaries, bringing the auxiliary societies in sympathetic touch with their representatives; the distribution of thousands of mite boxes in the homes, gathering up the small amounts; giving special work to the individual or society who become interested in the development of their protege, in educational and spiritual lines; and the observance of a thank-offering day. The observance of this day has become very general, and since its inauguration, some fourteen years ago, over two hundred and thirty-three thousand dollars have come into the treasury through this channel alone.

The funds of this society are not only raised, but distributed by the women. The appropriation of all money is also made by them, so that they feel a measure of responsibility, which is healthful. These are some of the reasons why the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church has recently taken no backward steps, and we believe that similar methods will produce similar results elsewhere.

EDUCATION OF THE YOUNG PEOPLE.

~1iss V. F. PENROSE, Germantown, Pa.

The people of the United States spend annually for jewelry, $450,- 000,000; for tobacco, $600,000,000; for liquor, $1,200,000,000; and their capital is $80,000,000,000. And yet the funds being contributed by the Christian Church to foreign missions are utterly inadequate to meet the demands of a growing work. Why?

The reason is not found only in the increase of benevolent objects at home, hospitals, asylums, all sorts of charitable work, each claiming our supreme attention. Giving is not systematic. Worldliness has increast, "and the love of many has waxt cold." A personal interview with the living Christ is needed. The" unbelieving world," as has recently been said, is the church at home God's power has not changed. If we would lay hold on Christ we would realize at once the eternal truth of His words: "All power is given unto Me." Ignorance of the world-wide work abounds, and largely explains the situation.

A factor most neglected, a most important factor, is our Snndayschools. True, they are for Bible study, but are they not first of all to make soul-winning their supreme object? Is not Christ to be shown as our head? Has He not commanded, "Go ye into all the world?" Are we faithful to Him if in our Sunday-schools we neglect to teach the need of obedience to this great command, His last?

'rime does not permit? Then omit two hymns and in their place •

EDUCATION 01<' THE YOUNG PEOPLE

have some carefully prepared missionary information.* Tell the story of Blind Cha'ang from the February MISSIOKARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, or tell the story," In the Tiger Jungle," or "God on the Rock," from" On the Indian Trail." These can be told in the primary, the intermediate, the senior departments. They all interest, all show what Christ's power is among heathen people. '1'he first could be used to illustrate medical missions, that crying need of mission work with only one doctor to twenty other missionaries, and each medical missionary with a clientele of two and a half million patients. "In the Tiger Jungle" would show a phase of missionary life, touring. "God on the Rock" illustrates the need of education, and how work must be begun.

'ren minutes, once a month, thus employed, systematically, carefully, praYe71ully, has in one school interested many who were before uninterested, because they did not know the facts, had been brought up in ignorance of missions, had never read the missionary magazines;· and the money in consequence increast remarkably. The desire now is for more information. Always in view is the map of the world. t Colored to represent the progress of religion, it is a silent witness to "the petty done, the undone vast." It shows that "there remaineth yet very much land to be possest." You can not do the best work without a map of the world.

In the Sunday-school library have an annex for some of the new, delightful books like "Vikings of To-day," by Wilfred T. Grenfel, M.D., "Korean Sketches," by Rev. James S. Gale, "In Lands Afar," "Khamil," "Behind the Purdah." Have the books accessible, and ask some one to read such a chapter as that on the Korean" Boy." One hundred and fifty missionary books, read by one small society, caused them to raise $1,500 for missions.

Let each class take, as a class, one missionary magazine, and have interesting bits markt. Believe me, if once our Sunday-schools as a whole begin to have information of the progress of the Kingdom as, an integral part of their Christian education, much prayer being offered in the schools, as one need after another is shown, the whole church will be better informed and interested. Many are in the schools who attend no other service, who do not belong to the Christian Endeavor Society (where perhaps quarterly they may hear of • Classes can .ake turns in supplying information on the country for the month, or teachers can take turns in hunting up the facts and trying to make them interesting and helpful, because" the love of Christ constrains." The" Twenty Questions," publisht by the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, can be used, one for each class, and as they are really undenominational, can be used by any denomination. The information necessary for the answers should be arranged for at the Sunday·schoollibrary.

t The A. B. C. F. M. has a fine map, on cloth, for $2.50. This was easily colored with water·colors, after that beautiful little map of the world in "The New Acts of the Apostles" (which can also be purchast separately for 40c. at the publishers), gold stars marking where all denominations are at work.

MISSIONARY INTEREST AND MISSIONARY INCOME

missions), nor to bands. It is a marvelous opportunity to begin at the beginning and make prominent the fact that our chief work is to make Ohrist known throughout the world.

A DEPARTMENT OF MISSIONARY FINANCE.

By E. A. K. HACKETT, Esq., Fort Wayne, Indiana, Editor of the Fort TVayne Sentinel.

The chief causes for the decrease in the income of foreign missionary .societies and boards is that the field has not been plowed deep enough.

To bring about an increase and steadiness in the missionary gifts of the churches and individuals I wonld suggest that we create a new department-a Department of Finance. At present most of the foreign missionary secretaries are strong men, giants in the pulpit, strong in the Lord. But very few of them have had any training along those business lines necessary to money-raising. In disc.harging those duties for which they are fitted and trained they have plenty to do without being additionally burdened with the obligation to raise the money needed in their work. This is an age of specialism; that is, of scientific economy in business. Men are selected for that work in which they can accomplish most, and those methods are adopted which achieve the greatest results. Money-raising is a business, and depends for its success largely upon business methods, and these methods can not be ignored in the business side of mission work, without inviting failure. Like the federal government, the boards should have a department of finance with a strict function of raising money. At the head of this department should be a man of extensive training in the business of money-raising, and entirely competent to deal with large affairs. He should be made a coordinate member of the board, and paid a salary equal to that paid the other members, or more, if necessary. Empower the head of the department to create a system for money-raising, as little complicated. as possible, but with the design uppermost that it shall raise money. Every person forming a part of this money-raising system, from highest to lowest, should be chosen because of fitness in those specialties that money-raising for mission work requires. A system of working with a view to the greatest convenience, effectiveness, and economy, should be adopted. No one should be engaged in this branch of work, who is not a business man, a money raiser, and a mission worker. Enthusiasm and business mix well; each reenforces the other. Elaboration of method is not here attempted. Essential details will suggest themselves readily to any business man of the right kind who might be chosen to create the system for this work. Thorough method in trained hands working to definite purpose is needed, and this will reach all accessible ends. If some such system could be brought about, I believe that money would come readily. God has mightily prospered the Ohristian people of

POLLING THE CHURCHES FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS

this land, and I believe they are ready and willing to make large illvest~ ment~ for the Lord. Once they have tasted the blessings of giving to the Lord in unstinted measure they will not stop.

POLLING THE CHURCHES FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS.

By LUTHER D. ·WISHARD, New York, Special Representative of the Forward Movement (A. B. C. F. M.).

The first year of experience in connection with the Presbyterian Forward Movement in Foreign Missions revealed certain facts which were fairly startling in their significance and encouragement. One strongly emphasized feature in the policy of the movement consisted in an appeal to a certain class of churches to assume the Lull salary of specific missionaries. This appeal was made to twenty-five churches, and every Olle of them, without a single exception, either increast its annual contribution to the sum required or contributed a salary over and above its regular offering. The entire number of persons present when the appeals were made did not exceed seven thousand, or about two thirds of the church membership. Fully two thousand distinct pledges were made, which probably represented nearly one-half the families in the churches. The total sum pledged was $21,862, an increase of $16,547 over the average contributions of the congregations for the preceding five years. The increase in the several churches varied from fifty to twenty-five lwnd7'ed per cent. The two thousand contributors averaged over ten dollars, which means an average of at least three dollars for the entire membership.

These churches were not selected with reference to any certainty or even strong probability of a salary being secured. As a matter of fact, leading members of almost everyone of them entertained grave doubts as to their church's willingness or ability to provide a salary. (The salaries averaged from $600 to $1,200, according to the country.) One of the interesting features of the entire canvass was the great surprise of the people at their success. The audience in many cases was in a fair condition for a revival of religion at the close of the collection. * The foregoing facts indicate: First-That the heart of the church is sound on the missionary question. They are abundantly able and abundantly willing to furnish the money for the world's evangelization. Second-A distinct appeal must be made and an immediate opportunity must be afforded the people to respond in terms as definite as the appeal. Third-The people are strongly attracted by the proposition to support their own personal representative. They believe in the policy * One church which had averaged twenty-five dollars a year for five years is now rejoicing over its acquisition of a parish in Africa, whose missionary costs six hundred dollars a year. Another church, which stood at the very head in the denomination for per capita gifts, was not satisfied with its attainments until it had provided two more salaries, averaging eight hundred dollars a year. This brings its gifts up to the !tmazing sum of over thirt1/ dollars ?- rnemger.

THE LOLOS-THE RED MEN elF WESTERN CHINA

so ably advocated by the sainted Dr. Gordon in this REVIEW, of projecting their influence as a congregation into the mission field, of extending the boundary lines of their own parish into the unevangelized world, and maintaining a pastor in the foreign section of their parish. There are doubtless enough of congregations in every one of our leading denominations which are fully able to give five hundred dollars and more a year to missions to insure the salaries of all the missionaries needed for the world's evangelization. The majority of congregations which are not able to give this amount, can be lookt to for the means for meeting all the other items in the foreign budget. In this way the mission boards may be provided with both special and general funds.

The Presbyterian Forward Movement has already demonstrated for the churches in America what the Ohurch Missionary Society has done for the British churches, a method which, if pursued, will insure money enough to properly maintain all existing work and workers, and also send to the front an army of student volunteers many fold larger than the present force.

Weare just on the eve of another census, which will require an army of men and a vast sum of money. 'rhe fundamental method of the census is the personal touch. Millions of men will be personally interviewed. Why may we not make an equally thorough attempt to poll the churches for foreign missions?

'rHE LOLOS.-'l'HE RED MEN OF WESTERN OHINA.

BY REV. WM. )f. UPCRAFT, YACHOW SZCHUAN, CHINA. l1issionary of the American Baptist l1issionary Union.

In the far west of Szchuan, the great western province of Ohina, there lies a long broad strip of country which is practically unknown to any but the tribes of mountaineers who inhabit it. 'l'he west-bound traveler along the valley of the Yang-tze finds his road blockt some distance beyond Suifu, at the junction of the Min and Yang-tze, and if he wishes to reach the Ohinese who live beyond the mountains there in sight, he must make a long detour to either the north or south, and spend weeks in a journflY to reach a place but a few miles distant by a direct road.

'rhis snowy range and the contiguous country is known as Liang Shan, and is surrounded by a fringe of Ohinese territory never opened to the outsider save at the will of the owners, who are known as Lolos, or more commonly called by the Ohinese "yeh ren," i. e., wild men, or barbarians. Such a term, offensive and misleading, gauges the popular attitude of the Ohinese toward the Lolos, and would need to be intensified several degrees in order to express the official estimate.

The first thing that (:ltrikes !J,n obs(,lrver is the distinctive dress of the Lolos. 'rhe men wear a loose blouse and loose short trousers made of blue cotton cloth, over which a stout plaited felt cloak is thrown, which reaches from the neck to the knees, and is useful by day in either cold or wet weather, and at night forms an ample covering. A large mushroom-shaped bamboo hat renders the Lolo indifferent to the swiftly recurring changes in the weather on his native hills. One peculiar feature is their manner of dressing the hair. Instead of wearing a queue in the way adopted by the Ohinese, the Lolos allow the hair to grow long in the front, then braid it into a kind of horn above the forehead and bind it round with blue cotton cloth, so that it becomes the most conspicuous object about them. Their women folk wear a short jacket, often finely embroidered, over a plaited skirt much resembling a Scottish kilt. Their feet and ankles are bare-a fine contrast to the crampt deformed feet of the Ohinese women.

The men are lithe, active, spare, rather over the medium height of the Western Ohinese, with slightly oval faces, and deep brown eyes. The women are stockily lmilt, well fitted for the active share they take in the heavier du ties of life. Their life appears to be simple and free from idolatry, though there are priests or rather "doctors" who seem to have a large control of the people.

The position of the women among the Lolos is worthy of note. When a traveler goes through any portion of the country which is tributary to Ohina, but administered by the Lolos, as is the case in northern Szchuan, a female guide is supplied, who, in starting out, dons an extra skirt, and in case of trouble in any place and molestation of the guest, the guide takes off the extra skirt and lays it there till it is redeemed by her tribesmen and the outrage avenged. Laughing, merry creatures are these Lolo women, so far as one can learn in the brief seasons of our observation. Life among them is cheered by song shared in by both men and women, a pleasant contrast to the screoching nasal noise miscalled singing among the Ohinese.

In language the Lolos are as distinct from the Ohinese as in other ways, and while remnants of a written form still survive, but few among the people seem to understand anything about the queer ungainly-looking characters. In this realm there lies a new world to conquer by such as find a call to it.

Burial customs also differentiate the Lolos from the environing Ohinese, in that the dead are cremated, a fact used by their Ohinese neighbors in ridicule and scorn of the hill people.

One wonders what remedies and alleviating plans are found amongst them, and with what armor they provide theml?elves to meet the last enemy. Here also is a new realm for the all-subduing physician from the Western lands, with cordial for both body and soul.

The relations existing between the Ohinese and Lolos, both politieally and socially, are of the kind known as "daggers drawn." The Ohinese scorns and robs the Lolo in any convenient way open to him; the Lolo pays his enemy back in kind wherever he can. Around their mountain homes the Lolos have made a fringe that might be called dead man's land -so bare of life and the things that sustain life have they made it. When opportunity offers, the Ohinese are captured and carried off into captivity among the mountains, and there compelled to labor for their masters till a sufficient ransom is forthcoming for their deliverance, failing which they are held for life, but are fairly treated, and if skilful as carpenters or mechanics, may even find life very agreeable.

On the other hand, the Ohinese capture what Lolos they can by open seizure or bribery, and hold them as hostages. One would be glad to say that such prisoners are fairly treated and life made endurable for them, but with the Ohinese criminal law in its present state of development, those who know how their own prisoners are treated, will not expect much for the Lolos. Filthy dens is the least possible that can besaid of their quarters, to which must be added every kind of indignity, with examination by torture as a culmination of woes.

It hardly need to be said that no attempt at civilizing the Lolos has been made worthy of the name. A limited effort has been put forth to introduce among them the composite creed, known as the doctrine of the three churches-Oonfucian, Buddhist, and Taoist-but this has been from political motives only, and with scant result. There is at most a pro-Chinese element among the Lolos, bought with Ohinese money, and sustained by Ohinese emolument.

The man who scorns his fellows and dubs them with degrading names can hardly be expected to do much for the amelioration of such, and there stands the Confucianist, while the fire of evangelizing Buddhism has long since died out in Ohina. Thus the elevating force must be imported. An unknown people, yet untoucht by love's ministry, a splendid territory awaiting occupntion, and no danger of ousting one's neighbor from the field.

The difficulties are not few. There will be needed more self-denial and power to endure isolation than falls to the honor of ordinary mission work. A prudent approach will have to be made, so as not to rouse the opposition of the Ohinese officials, and thus add needless trouble. Two languages will be necessary, Ohinese first and Lolo afterward, the latter to be acquired from its very beginning. Finally the prospect of years of unrequited labors, in which the husbandman will patiently wait for the fruit of his toil. Yet, with the magnificent result in Burma from the labors for the Karens, with the cheering success among the Laos in northern Siam, there is every ground of hope and inducement to work for the Lolos.

It some Olle or two at the first, having at their disposal the mean,!

FACTS ABOUT BRITISH MALAYA

of defraying the ordinary cost of living, could come into western Szchuan, patiently look over the ground, take time to understand the condition of things, and give themselves up to be led into the best road and method for reaching this new people-unhurried, yet not delaying -waiting, yet still advancing-what might not God work through such in the course of a few coming years!

SOME FACTS ABOUT BRITISH MALAYA.

BY REV. J. A. B. COOK, SINGAPORE, MALAYA. Missionary of the Presbyterian Church of England.

In Siam the American Presbyterians work among the Buddhistic Siamese and the Laos of the northern hill country, and occasionally visiting the Siamese of the lower peninsula, who in turn wander down among the Malays. But nothing is done by any missionary, Papal or Protestant, among the Malays and Chinese ofthe east coast of British Malaya.

On the western coast of the peninsula Malacca has for centuries been in the hands of the Romanists, but after more than 300 years the native Portuguese are as low morally and socially in Malacca as are the Mohammedan Malays. Religiously they are not much better, and but for difference of dress, and the use of "Santa Maria" instead of "Rasol Mohammed," the two cults could hardly be distinguisht. Their abject state is notorious. The local Episcopal chaplaiu has given up the little Chinese mission of which he had charge, and the American Methodists in Singapore have sent a Chinese catechist to take up the work.

Penang and Singapore form part of what is now locally termed " British Malaya," which, with these islands, comprises a large part of the Malay peninsula. In both Penang and Singapore there is considerable mission work done, especially by the English Presbyterians and the American Methodists, the former in Singapore, and the latter in both islands. There are also several" Plymouth Brethren" working in the islands on the west coast.

The French priests of the Propaganda de Fide are most active, and number their" converts" by the thousand; so do the Portuguese priests of the Padreado, but their people are almost entirely the descendants of former converts. They are not now aggressive, like the French.

On the west coast, Kedah is still nominally independent, but the other states, viz: Perak, Negri Sembilan, Sungei Ujong, and Selangor, together with Pahang on the east coast, form the federated Malay states, and are directly su bject to British control and administration, under the resident-general. What about Protestant mission work in these states ? In Kedah, I believe, th ere still is none; in Perak the American Methodists have a school and church at Ipoh. Negri Sembilan, and Sungei Ujong are still untoucht, and the capital of Selangor, Kuala Lumpur, which is also the capi tal of the states, h as been occu pied in part by th e American Methodists und the Brethren.

The Presbyterian Church of England's mission to the Chinese has J ohor entirely to itself. Here, in Bahm, the r esidence of the sultan, a Presbyterian church was built in 1883, one year after t he Roman Catholic church. The priest, like the missionary, is non-resident, tho the priests in the straits are numerous, and the Presbyterian missionary is one and alone. He has also charge of the mission church at Muar, on th e bord ers of Malacca, some 108 miles from Singapore. 'l'hese churches are all in the sultanate, which has over 200,000 Chinese, and 50,000 Malays, besides other nationalities and races.

In the interior of t he peninsula t he aborigines are still to be found. 'rheyare known as Iakuns in Johor, Sakais in Malacca to Perak, and n orth of the Perak river as Semangs.

In the Malay peninsula there are over one million Chinese, and six hundred thousand Malays, besides natives of India by the thousand, and many others, waiting to be evangelized. Who will pray, give, and work fo r British Malaya?

KLING P UPPETS IN PENANG1 MALAY P ENINSULA.

These are monster marionettes. The figures a.rc lIfe-size and represent an orchestra.'

INDIA-THE PENINSULAR CONTINENT

II.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

INDIA-THE PENINSULAR CONTINENT. * In population, diversIty of languages, and variety of conditions, India may well be called a continent. It contains 300,000,000 inhabitants, or more than all of North and South America and Africa put together. India is a land of villages, there being over 700,000 of them scattered over the country, separated from each other by distances averaging about a GROWTH 01…. CHR(ST[A…~ITY.

1~711 18(lc) )len :Iissionaries, .. 906 Women }Ii<sionaries, 370 Native ::len "~orkers, 2,210 Native Women Workers, 837 3,2,~ Protestant Com.muni- cants, 52,813 18",2,122 Pl'otestantAdherants,nt,161 559,661 THE PEOPLE OF INDIA.

Population, 300,000,000 Women, 145,000,000 Voluen uDder instruction, 700,000 Widows, 25,000,000 Yidows under ten, 77,()(X) Children, 117,000,000 Children in Sun- day'schools, 250,000 Tota'l under in- 4,500,()O() struction, 250,000,000 Illiterate, 2,400,000 Christian!;, Non-Chris- 207,600,000 tians, mile and a half. The average population is 370, and the Protestant missionary force provides but one worker for every 400 villages, one to every 180,000 of the population. Thousands of villages are yet untoucht, and millions of men and women have no opportunity to hear the Gospel.

*The map is adapted and reproduced from The Christian (London), The statistics are taken in part from" Across India," by Lucy E. Uuinness.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

JUSTINIAN VON WELTZ, THE EARLIEST EUROPEAN CHAMPION OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS.

The February Zeitschrift fur Missionskunde has a thorough and sympathetic essay on this earliest champion of Protestant missions on the continent of Europe. The author, Dr. Bahlow, does not accept the excuses given for the long indifference of Protestants, especially Lutherans, to missions. The reason was not that they were too much occupied at home, or that their access to the heathen was barred. These facts may explain indifference, but they can not excuse active aversion. The truth is, that while Luther's dislike to missions was confined to missions to the Jews, his followers extended this aversion to all missions whatever. It was, we suppose, a widely accepted opinion among them that the apostolate was exhausted, leaving only the local pastorate, with no authority to preach to the heathen. But it seems that even then the verdict was, not "unlawful," but "unpractical" and "fanatical." Thus, when Baron von Weltz presented his missionary proposals at the Imperial Diet at Ratisbon, in 1664, to the Corpus evangelicorum (the Protestant estates), these are his biting words: I sought a place where many distinguisht and zealous Christians were to come together. The place, it is true, I soon found; but zeal in those thus assembled to advance the kingdom of Christ I found not.

Distinguisht people were they, in sooth, in all manner of sumptuousness, but not in Christian exercises and upright zeal. My printed exhortation was read indeed, but only out of haughty condescension. They praised the same, but only in my presence; I sought assistance to convert the heathen, but I might, in very truth, have rather required help to turn away the Christians before me from atheism. I thought the heathen were in far distant lands, and 10, I found myself in the midst of ,them. I sought' help of the clergy, but they past me over to the laity;. the lay- men excused themselves by the lukewarmness of the clergy. Help was given to many petitioners in worldly matters; but I went forth out of my spiritual concernment empty-handed. Had something secular been propounded by me, I doubt not that at least a part of the assembly would have listened to me. But inasmuch as I set myself to prove that we ought to propagate the kingdom of Christ among the unbelieving peo- ples, even tho it cost the greatest hardships, there was a general outcry: "The work at this time is not pnacticable."

Weltz then publisht an appeal full of passionate indignation against these neglecters of Chri3t's last commission. Thereupon the eminent John Henry Ursinus, Lutheran superintendent of Ratisbon, one of the most highly-considered theolog!J:!ns of the day, was provokt to his violent assault upon the Baron, his proposed "Societas J esu " (" Jesus Society"), and all his plans, proposals, and hopes. He taxes him with selfexaltation-him, the humblest of men!-with deceiving the people, with Quakerism, nay, even Munzerism. The "Jesus Society," he declared, would draw to it all the children of the devil, and would prove utterly ruinous. Weltz now went to Holland, where he was soon forbidden to write or speak for his cause. The Calvinists seem to have been as bad as the Lutherans. However, he had publisht his scheme. Some of his proposals have proved unpractical, and of necessity a certain vagueness hung over all. Yet, almost every principle embraced in modern missions is found here, even to medical missions.

Example, he thought, would speak louder than precept. He laid aside his baronial rank, received ordination from his friend Breckling in Holland as a "Gentile Apostle," gathered together his few friends in Holland, took leave of them in a heart-stirring farewell address, and set sail for Surinam, in le66. He died there in 1668.

"How, we do not know. We have no accounts as to whether he had

ARE WE SOWING SEEDS OF' DISCORD?

any success in his missionary activity. He died solitary and forsaken, the sacrifice of a vocation, the exercise of which he had recognized as God's will, and, therefore, as a Christian duty not to be set aside. For this conviction he surrendered everything-rank, honor, wealth, all the conveniences of life, and, finally, life itself. In his faithfulness to his convictions he remains a shining example for all times. But also the manner in which he presents the grounds of his persuasion, and the proposals which he advances for the realization of his ideas, are interesting and weighty enough to assure him an abiding-place in missionary history.

"The inclination to missionary visionary (Schwarrnerei) which Weltz, so deeply pious a man, showed, as well as his familiarity with Gichtel and Breckling, two men so widely disliked as visionaries and fanatics, inspired in many minds a feeling of cool reserve, or of declared enmity. But even apart from this the Protestant Church of Germany could not be roused to a living interest in missions, so long as the living Christian spirit was held in check by a dead, dogmatically-imprisoned and one-sided orthodoxy. When a change for the better came to pass in this, then the missionary duty also was recognized. And to have contributed in no small degree to this, is the abiding merit of Justinian von Weltz. Even tho his immediate endeavors were without results, the seed which he cast abroad in the missionary discussion which he stirred up did not perish, but soon shot up, and has brought forth a rich harvest."

ARE WE SOWING SEEDS OF DISCORD?* BY J. HEYWOOD HORSBURGH, CHUNG-CHING, CHINA.

Missionary of the Church Missionary Society at Mien Chow.

The various churches at home are sending out their missionaries to new lands practically pledged to set up their respective churches side by side, and so to divide the Christians into parties. I do think we ought to be very honest in this matter, and I say deliberately, missionaries are sent to heathen lands practically pledged, and in many cases actually pledged, to set up their respective churches. At this moment the few Christians in this province of China are being divided into parties or sects. Is this Fight or is it wrong?

Of course, the great object of the missionary societies is to evangelize and make disciples among the heathen. But one society advocates the Wesleyan system, another the Church of England system, another the Baptist, and another the Presbyterian. A man, no matter how orthodox and respected a member, or minister, of his church he may be, can not go, out to the heathen as a missionary of the society which is connected with his church unless he promises, or tacitly consents, to set up that church wherever they send him. The churches at home then are sending out missionaries to heathen lands in such a way as to divide the Christians into" parties."

It will be said: "We must have order; there must be some form of organization." But this does not really answer the question which, in my mind, is this: Does the Lord Jesus send His servants deliberately to start divisions in new countries? If so, then it is all right. If not, *Condenst from The Christian (London).

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

then there is a better way. Itis sometimes said that the different parties emphasize different truths, and stimulate one another. Are these divisions, then, the work of God's Holy Spirit? Look at their attitude one toward another. Do the different churches or sects really help one another? Do these divisions really conduce to the building up of a strong, united Church of Christ? On the contrary, the attitude of the denominations toward each other is often most deplorable, and is a great hindrance to Christian life, and fellowship, and power everywhere. This is not the work of the Holy Spirit.

At present in China there exists generally a very friendly feeling between the different Protestant churches. The missionaries and the native Christians of the various denominations regard one another as brethren, receive one another, and, to some extent, cooperate. Nevertheless the germ of the monster evil is already working, and the Christians are being divided into separate sects or parties. Who is responsible? It is we who are deliberately doing it. To the mind of one who has been thirteen years in the country, and who has watcht this thing taking root, and insidiously spreading, it is inexpressibly sad.

It may be said: "The native Christians would disagree and form sects in any case." Suppose it were so, are we thereby justified in forestalling them and adding to their possible divisions? Some people excuse the importation of opium into China on much the same grounds. In days to come, the divided Christians will then be able to turn to the missionaries and say: "You tell us this should not be, but who sowed the seeds?"

Many will probably agree that in the abstract the present system is wrong, but complain that it can not be helpt. Therefore, it is right! Might we not-ought we not-to come together and earnestly, prayerfully, look for a better way? vVe may deeply value our system, and may be convinced that it is the best. Yet is it always right to insist on introducing it?

Most Christians would agree that it would be wrong to introduce divisions where Christians are already united. Is it not wrong then for us in the first instance to cause them to be divided? Would it not be better to sacrifice a part of a particular system, nay, the whole of it, rather than divide into" parties" those who might otherwise be one? It seems to me worse than a pity to introduce into fresh countries non-essential customs and expressions which have caused endless contention at home". It is natural at first, in a heathen wilderness, where our fellow-country". men and native Christians are few, and everyone is glad to see friends and fellow-Christians without asking to what church they belong, that the danger of our divisions is but little noticed. But the snake is there, lurking in the grass!

Now, what are we to do? That is too great a matter for" one man to settle. My question is, "Are we right?" If not, then the who~e Church or the missionary societies should earnestly, humbly, and prayerfully consider the matter before God, with an immovable determination to find out His will and at all costs to act upon it. But, so far as I can see, the missionary societies and their missionaries are making no serious attempt to avoid or remove these faults which we deplore. Very few seem inclined to sacrifice even trifling non-essentials for the sake of greater unity; unity is not promoted by wilful poliformity.

There are certainly grave and great difficulties in the way of a

OPPORTUNITIES IN TItE PIttLlPPINES

change of policy, yet not so great, perhaps, as might be imagined. ,Ve must have some organization, but I believe a very simple organization is enough, and anything beyond that is a weight. Some churches have become so accustomed to elaborate organization that we can not think of a church existing without it. And yet, perhaps, the native churches are seriously maimed by the amount of organization with which we encompass them. Churches ought to grow naturally; they can not successfully be made to order, according to the particular patterns which foreign missionaries choose to dictate for them. Saul's armor was admirably suited for full-grown Saul, but not for youthful David. The feeble life and weak growth of many native churches, may be due, in part, to our smothering them with grown men's armor imported from the West.

Rather than split the native Christians into sects, let the form of organization be broad enough to include aU the usages which the various churches regard as really essential, and which their consciences will not allow them to forego. But let all yield as far as they can. I long for the day when the missionary societies shall say to their missionaries, " We represent different branches of Christ's Church at home, but remember, we do not send you to the heathen lands to set up our different churches there. Take heed, therefore, to do nothing which shall endanger the oneness of God's people. Make it your aim to unite all Christians everywhere, and to build up, with your fellow workers, one undivided Church of Christ."

I am persuaded the present plan is not, can not be, what God desires. Therefore there is, there must be, a better plan which God does desire. If God's people will consult with Him, and with each other, and be perfectly willing to give up their own plans and preferences, and follow God's direction, then surely He would show us His way.. Among the many things which claim the attention of our societies and councils is anything of more moment than this just now? Something accomplisht in this direction would outweigh a hundred ordinary achievements, because of its Godlikeness, and the blessing, power, and joy that would attend it.

OPPORTUNITIES IN THE PHILIPPINES.* REV. JOHN R. HYKES, SHANGHAI. Agent of the American Bible Society in China.

The Philippine group consists of more than fourteen hundred islands, the majority of which are mere islets or rocks projecting out of the sea. The total area is about equal to that of New England, New York, New Jersey, Delaware, and Maryland. The most important of the inhabited islands are only eleven, namely, Luzon, Mindanao, Samar, Panay, Negros, Palawan, Mindoro, Leyte, Cebu, Masbate, and Bohol. The first two of these (Luzon and Mindanao) are larger in area than all the other islands in the archipelago put together. Luzon, the capital of which is Manila, is first in size and importance. Its area is equal to one-third of the entire group. The population is variously estimated at from 8,000,000 to 10,000,000, of which number about one-half are domesticated natives. The remainder is made up of the independent hilI tribes, Chinese Mestizos or half-breeds, Spaniards, and a few other Europeans and Americans.

* Condenst from three reports sent by Mr. Hykes to the American Bible Society.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

Before the war there were 60,000 Spanish officials, friars, and soldiers in the islands. The Chinese population is 85,000, besides over 200,000 Chinese Mestizos or half-breeds. Most of the Chinese immigrants come from Amoy; a very small proportion, only about five per cent., coming from Canton. There are scarcely any Chinese women in the islands. The Chinese men almost without exception marry Philippine women, and in Manila the Chinese half-breeds form about one-sixth of the population. As a class they are more cunning and treacherous than the pure natives. The Spanish half-breeds and creoles form a distinct class, as well as an influential one. Formerly the Spanish government encouraged marriages between Spaniards and native women, and such alliances are still quite common. The Spanish Mestizos are more shrewd and intellectual than the pure Asiatic, but they are more suspicious, vacillating, a,nd seem to have inherited the worst traits of both races. Among the native population the Tagals are the principal tribe in Luzon, and the Visayas of the Southern islands.

In the mountains of nearly everyone of the inhabited islands, native races are to be met with which are supposed to be the aboriginal inhabitants. They have not been subdued by the Spanish conquerors of the islands, and even in Luzon there are some of these tribes which have never so much as heard of the Spaniards. The Negritos are to be found in most of the islands. They are a very low type, both intellectually and physically, and will probably disappear before the advance of civilization. The Igorrotes are the chief mountain tribe in Luzon. They are, perhaps, the best of the aboriginal races. They are very tenacious of their beliefs, and after repeated efforts, the Spaniards abandoned the idea of subduing them. There are a number of Igorrote Chinese, who are distinguishable by their oblique eyes and Chinese features.

There are no less than thirty different languages officially recognized. There are four or five of these spoken in Luzon. The Tagalo, the principal dialect spoken in Luzon, is used by one and a half millions; the Visaya by over two millions. Spanish is the language of Manila and or the principal ports of the islands.

SPANISH PRIESTS AND OFFICIALS.

Sacerdotal despotism and official rapacity are alone responsible for the recent rebellion. Not only has the venality of administration been notorious, but the oppression, the cruelty, the injustice of many of the Spanish officials have called to high heaven for vengeance. They sowed the wind and are now reaping the whirlwind. Men, from the governorgeneral down, sought government positions in the Philippines in orde; to make their fortunes, and it was a common saying that a governor who could not in three years retire with a competency was a fool. Every man had his price, and it was almost impossible to get goods through the customs without bribing the officers. The native had to pay tax on everything-the paper on which he wrote a letter, the buffalo that plowed his fields, his chickens, and even upon the eggs they laid. The governors monopolized the trade of their districts. They fixt their own purchasing price, and sold, of course, at current market rates. No conscience was shown by any officer in his rigorous exactions from the natives. The expenses of legal proceedings were so enormous that many a wealthy man was ruined by a single case of litigation.

OPPORTUNITIES IN THE PHILIPPINES

Under Spanish rule the parish priests were the virtual rulers of the provinces, and by working upon the superstitious fears of the natives they often effected a submission to the Spanish crown, which the secular authorities could not secure by a display of force. The clerical and secular rivalries form one of the disgraceful pages in the history of the islands. The friars often usurped civil authority and openly defied the civil governors. From provincial governors down, Spanish officials held their positions by clerical influence, and many of them were the tools, unwilling it may be, of the friars. To oppose the priests, or refuse compliance with their demands, was sure to make one a victim of their intrigue.

The exactions and iniquities of the friars are the subjects of common conversation. Usually taken from the lowest ranks of society, with little or no secular education, intrusted with civil power over an ignorant, superstitious people in places where they were practically subject to no superior authority, the system of semi-sacerdotal government which prevailed in the Philippines waf:> one of the greatest iniquities of modern times. It gave the unprincipled friars a rare opportunity of fleecing the natives and enriching the great corporation to which they belong, and, more than all, of gratifying their lust. Every event in a man's life is made an excuse for getting a fee. There is a tariff of marriage fees, but the priest usually sets this aside and fixes his charges according to the resources of the parties. This abuse of power can hardly be resisted, as the natives have a radical aversion to being married elsewhere than in the village of the bride. The fees demanded are sometimes enormous, the common result being that many couples dispense with the wedding ceremony.

A funeral is another occasion for exacting money from the superstitious natives. A poor man has a death in his family. He goes to the priest, and requests him to conduct the funeral service. He demands an exorbitant fee, which the man says he is utterly unable to pay, and burial is refused. The Filipinos like to bury their dead within twentyfour hours, and the man is in great distress. The priest hands him a small box surmounted by an image of a saint. He rushes through the streets with this, pushes it into the face of every passer-by, who kisses the saint, and for the privilege drops a coin into the box. He returns with the result of his day's begging to the priest. If he is satisfied, the burial takes place; if not, the man is started out again to collect more. The fees of a church near the hotel at which I was stopping amounted to $100,000 per annum. It is not surprising that the great religious corporations are enormously wealthy, and that they have a power consonant with that wealth.

I was shockt at the stories I was told by men whose word I could not doubt, of the flagrant immorality of the Spanish friars. The men who gave me these statements said they were prepared to give names, dates, and places. It is a matter of common knowledge that there is a halfcaste population growing up in many towns in the interior for which the parish priest is responsible. A young man, a resident of Manila, said to me: "I am a Roman Catholic, but I am free to say that I know many of the friars to be vile beyond all conception. No attractive young girl is safe. Nothing is allowed to stand between a priest and the gratification of his lust." A gentleman who has been twenty-five years in the Philippines told me that it is impossible to exaggerate the immorality of the

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

Spanish friars. The result of all this iniquity is that the Spanish priests are thoroughly hated by the Filipinos.* I am sure that the Roman Catholics of the United States would be as much shockt as anybody at the immorality of these friars. I am aware that this is not Roman Catholicism as it is to be found in England and the United States to-day, and it is necessary that this should be emphasized in order to comprehend the religious condition of the people, and to adequately realize their spiritual needs. They have had more than three centuries of Catholic Christianity; commodious churches are to be found all over the islands. and they are well attended, but practically nothing has been done to educate and enlighten the people. The Spanish government past a law that the Spanish language should be taught in all the parochial schools, but the order was disregarded because the priests preferred to keep the people in ignorance. It is astonishing that a lower standard of morals does not exist among the people when we consider the character of their spiritual teachers. It is generally conceded that the Filipino priests are vastly more moral than the Spanish friars, and it is perhaps this fact, and their inherent superstitions, that has prevented the people from abandoning all religion. With the native religion is a mere form and not a spiritual life. The symbols of the faith, and the observance of religious rites, are about all he knows of religion. From what I have written there can be little doubt of their great need of the Gospel, and that the overthrow of Spanish rule and priestly domination have, in the providence of God, made this the Church's opportunity to enter these islands with pure, spiritual religion.

QUALIFICATIONS FOR SELF-GOVERNMENT.

While there are doubtless many able men among the Filipinos, I am convinced that they do not have the qualifications which are essential in the founders of the republic. This is not surprising to one who knows the history of the Philippines, and is familiar with the effects of Spanish misrule for more than three centuries. The natives were little better than savages when the Spaniards came to the islands, and while contact with Europeans has of necessity introduced a higher culture, I believe that if Western influence were to be entirely withdrawn, civilization would spontaneously die out in the Philippines. The mass of the people are ignorant in the extreme, and they are not prepared and will not be prepared for many years for self-government. It will be generations before their aspirations to become an independent commonwealth ought to be realized.

I think it would be difficult to find a more needy field, and the call that comes to the Protestant churches of America is loud and urgent. The people are and have been without the Bible.t They know there is such a book, and that is about all.

*Every Spanish friar ought to be banisht from the islands. If not, there will be endless trouble. I ought to have said that the Jesuits were never accused of the gross immorality with which the other orders have been so freely charged. They were driven out of the provinces by the other religious corporations, and their work was almost entirely confined to Manila.

t The Scriptures at present available for distribntion are Spanish, Spanish-English, besides portions of the New Testament in Pangasinian. Tagalog. The Gospel of Luke is being issued in Vicol by the British Bible Society, and a translation of the same Gospel into Ilocan is in progress.

THE ENTRANCE OF THE BIBLE INTO RUSSIA

THE ENTRANOE OF THE BIBLE INTO RUSSIA. * In the first decade of the present century the Bible was practically unknown in Russia. H was indeed possible to secure German and Slavonic texts (the latter being the church language of the establishment, but not at all understood by the great majority of the people), and occasionally a copy in the Finnish, Polish, Lithuanian, or Esthonian languages could be met with; but in the Russian language there were no copies of the Scriptures to be had. In 1812 Napoleon invaded Russia, and the Russians, defeated in all the battles, were compelled to retreat. The Ozar Alexander 1. and his advisers were in despair. Only one man among those with whom the emperor associated remained calm and hopeful, and that was Prince Galitzyn. Finally the czar askt him the cause of his good spirits, and the prince drew out of his pocket a small copy of the New Testament a·.d Psalms, and informed his ruler that this book was the source of his comfort and joy. The czar wanted to see the book, but it happened to fall to the ground, and, in falling, opened at the ninety-first Psalm, and the czar's eyes fell on the opening words of this Psalm. Deeply moved, he askt for the book, and became a warm lover of the Scriptures.

Soon afterward John Paterson, a representative of the British Bible Society, arrived in St. Petersburg, and askt for permission to establish a branch in Finland. The czar not only granted the request, but also contributed 5,000 rubles toward_the project, and further is[lUed the order that in Russia proper, even while the French were yet in Moscow, a Bible society on a large scale should be establisht, so that all Russian subjects could have a Bible in their own tongue.

In this way the St. Petersburg Bible Society received governmental approval December 6, 1812, and the czar himself became a member. The first meeting was held in January, 1813, when Prince Galitzyn was chosen president. The members were not only adherents of the state or orthodox church, but also Protestants and Roman Oatholics. In the same year a Bible society was established for the German Baltic provinces. In Moscow, too, a similar organization was effected, headed by the archbishop of that metropolis. As early as 1814 the various local societies were united into a general body, the Russian Bible Society, and among the new members were a number of Russian grand dukes. The outspoken object was to have every Russian family in the empire the possessor of a Bible. In order to secure a good translation into the Russian, the czar contributed 30,000 rubles and a stone building in St. Petersburg. In the year 1823 the Bible had already been translated into sixteen dialects of Russia, and 40,000 copies had been imported from abroad,. in addition to the 805,000 copies issued by the Russian society. There was no lack of funds. In the first ten years of its activity, this society expended the sum elf 3,687,000 rubles, and yet, as Prince Galitzyn himself declared, the supply was not equal to the demand among the people.

An unexpected change came after the death of Alexander 1. in 1825, when Nicholas 1. ascended the throne. In the following year the new czar issued an edict dissolving all Bible societies in Russia, and refused to permit private printing concerns to circulate the Scriptures, and ordered that all the copies on hand in the depots should be sent to St. Petersburg, where their fate was to be decided by the Holy Synod, which ~ From the Kirchenzeitung, of Leipsic. Translation made for The Literary Digest.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

body alone was to have the right of circulating the Scriptures. This body did practically little or nothing in this direction, and soon the mat- ter rested altogether. In 1845 an English wholesale merchant in St. Petersburg, when requested to furnish a copy of the Russian New Testa- ment, reported that it had been impossible for him to secure a single copy of either the Slavonic or the Russian Scriptures in that city, altho he had offered the highest price for such a book; and that in Moscow too the supply was nearly exhausted. After a great deal of agitation, the Holy Synod decided that it would print S,600 copies of the New Testament in the Slavonic language, as it was thought this would supply the actual need. Nor was more done at that time.

In the reign of Alexander II., Bible societies were again permitted to do their work in Russia, and in 1869 "The Society for the Spread of the Scriptures in Russia" was organized, and this association has in the twenty years of its existence spread more than a million and a half copies of the Bible, or parts of the Bible, throughout the empire. Headquarters . and depots are at St. Petersburg and Moscow, and a network of col- porteurs has been established in all the leading cities. In the year 1898 Miss Hoerschelmann, the daughter of a high officer, devoted herself entirely to the work of distributing the Bible among the prisoners, and has in this way made use of 60,000 copies.

PROGRESS OF OHRISTIANITY IN KOREA.* There is no more beautiful sight in any land than that of a Ohristian home. In Korea there are twice as many as there were last year; homes where morning and evening father and mother gather children and servants about the family altar to offer to the God of nations homage and prayer in the name of His Son; homes where the dread demons of the heathen abodes, have been cast to the moles and the bats, and Ohrist, and the Bible, and song, and love, and hope and better things have taken their place. We have been in and out of these homes and have found them clean and neat and tidy. Wife-beating, a universal practice in Korean homes, has been banisht. One wife told in a prayer-meeting of the changed behavior of her husband toward her. "No more drunkenness and hard, unkind words and low, vile talk. We eat at the same table. at the same time. and out of the same dishes."

Two thousand years ago, to the sick, the blind, the lame, the lepers, the suffering of every kind, there was no touch like that of Jesus of Nazareth. It will be an underestimate to say that 25,000 Koreans found relief from disease and suffering in Ohristian hospitals of Ohrist, in this country last year. Ohristian medicine appeals probably in a special manner to the Koreans, because of a national weakness for medicine in theory and practise. No country of Asia has paid more attention to medicine than Korea. For centuries the peninsula was the fruitful source whence, on the one hand, Japan came for medical knowledge and China for drugs. Christ and Christianity in the character of a physician has special attractions to the Koreans.

In a beautiful little village near a seaport there lived a man who had once bought a Christian book. He had often studied its contents, but it was meaningless to him. One day a Korean Christian landing at the * From the Korean Repository.

RECENT ARTICLES ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

seaport saw the village a mile away across the valley, and led by an impulse went there, and to the first man he met announced himself a believer in the Jesus truth. This villager was the man with the meaningless book, and he received the Christian with great joy, "For," said he, "I have a Jesus book, but that is all I know about it. Come and make it clear to me." That was in August. We are told that there are now ten Christian families in that beautiful village, which has not yet been seen even by a foreign missionary.

The fast-falling night found a colporteur of the Bible Society in a strange village. He accosted a villager and ask for food and lodging. It was given and when the evening meal was over the neighbors came in to niagi, "talk." Among them was a school-teacher who did not thiuk there was "any good thing out of Nazareth," but the earnest words of the colporteur imprest him and he bought a Chinese Bible on trust. The next we heard was that the school-teacher and his friends were hard at work weaving mats and sandals to earn money to pay for their Bibles anil. buy more Christian books. In the center of a small town there is a large grave which has been the seat of a spirit shrine for hundreds of years, and which gave the town its name shrine-town. But the heads of the village became Christians and led many of the villagers to follow their example, and now at that grave where formerly the only symbols of religion were barbecued dog and the wailing chant of the mudangsorceress-we have a Christian chapel, and each Sabbath enlightening and uplifting instructions.

RECENT ARTICLES ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

AFRICA-Ride into Southern Morocco, F. W. Wynn. Macmillan's Magazine (March); The Kongo State and its Critics, D. C. Boulger, F01·tnightly Review (March); Through Pigmy Land, A. B. Lloyd, Wide World Magazine (April).

AMERICA-Peculiarities of American Highlanders, Prof. M. E. Merriam, Congregational Work (March); Revival of the Mormon Problem, Eugene Young, North American Revl.ew (April); The Future of Cuba, Robt. P. Porter (ibid.); Cuba and Puerto Rico, Bishop Ninde and A. B. Leonard, Gospel in All Lands (April); The Ancient Religion of Mexico, Assembly Herald (March); South America-its Condition and Missions, Woman's Journal (March); Facts About Brazil, The Foreign Missions Journal (April).

CHINA AND KOREA-American Opportunities in China, Gilbert Reid, Forum (April); Chi· nese Church of To-day, Dr. F. L. Potts, Chinese Recorder (February); Family Life in China, Mrs. Pitcher, Gospel in All Lands (April); Martyrs of Kucheng, Henry Mostyn, Wide World Magazine (April); Korea and the Koreans, Homer B. Hulbert, Fort,m (April).

C,TY MISSIONs-Settlement Work, Anson P. Atterbury, D.D., Homiletic Review (April).

EUROPE-After the War in Spain, Missionary Herald, Ireland, (February); Spain and Her Future, Nicolas Estevanez, Independent (March 20).

INDIA AND MALAYSIA-British Rule in India, J. P. Jones, D.D., North American Review (April); Domestic Conditions in India, R. W. Munson, Good Health (March); How Gods are Made in India, E. W. Hopkins, New World (March); Strategical Importance of Work among the Higher Classes of India, J. P. Haithornthwaite, Church Missionary Intelligencer (March and April); Mission Work in Malaysia, R. W. Munson, Medical Missionary (February).

ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC-Samoa Illustrated, Overland Monthly (March); Visit to Samoa, L. M. S. Chronicle (March); Results of Missions in Hawaii, Missionary Herald (April); The Friars in the Philippines, Irish Rosary (March).

TURKEy-Smyrna and its Field, J. P. :IIcNaughton, Missionary Herald (April).

GENERAL-Cooperation in Christian Work in our New Possessions, Dr. Teunis S. Hamlin, Independent (April 6); Selection, Education, and Probation of Native Workers, Rev. G. H. Pole, Church Missionary Intelligencer (March); The Epworth League and Missions, Review of Missions (April); Higher Education of Girls in Mission Fields, Mrs. J. R. Mott, The Intercollegian (April).

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

III.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Situation in China. China, he says, is like a timepiece BY J. T. G. introduced into a Chinese village, Who shall write of the situation which has always been content in China? Sir Robert Hart, baronet, Dr. W. A. P. Martin, of the Impe- with noting sunrise and sunset, rial University of Peking, says, has had a "career to which there and the seasons. " Any news from is no parallel, east or west." What Li Hung Chang is among native China," he says, "is incomplete servants of the Chinese government, Dr. Martin affirms, that is and misleading, unless the precise Sir Robert Hart among its foreign employees. "Rare in personal moment of writing be appended to qualities, and exceptional in opportunity, he looms up like the Tung- what is written." This seems cho pagoda, which, rising from a level plain, becomes a part of the strange about a great people whom landscape, and attracts the eyes of all who turn their faces toward we have been wont to think of as Peking." only making geological progress- Toward the close of last year, at an official dinner party, at which a quarter of an inch in a million of Sir Robert was one of the guests, in a conversation with Marquis Ito years or so. of Jal}an, Sir Robert is reported to have said: RECENT REFORM MEASURES.

China is indeed a difficult coun- Certainly the recent reform meastry. A year or two ago I thought I knew something about her affairs, ures came in an avalanche. Take and I ventured to commit my views to writing. But to-day I seem to those formulated in six weeks, as have lost all knowledge. If you askt me to write even three or Mr. Cornaby notes them; four pages about China, I should be puzzled to do so. There is only June H.-Decree for the estabone thing that I have learned. In lishment of a University at Peking. my country the rule is "break but never bend;" in China the rule. is June 2O.-Decree that the Ts'Ung "bend but never break." li Yam'Un report on the encourage- ment .of art, science, and modern Rev. W. Arthur Cornaby of agriculture. China, writing in the Methodist Recorder, of London, says: "Sir June 23.-Decree that the essay Robert Hart himself has given up (or moral sermonette) be abolisht generalizing or prophesying con- as the chief test of qualification for cerning China. The only safe ob- degrees and rulership over cities jective revelation is, 'The Lord and districts. reigneth.' " He asks, "Who can sketch the view from the deck of a June 27.-Ministers and princes boat heaving and tossing in a ordered to report on the proposal storm?" The new element in to adopt Western arms and drill for all the Tartar troops.

July 4.-Establishment of agri- cultural schools.

July 5.-Decree for the introduc- tion of patent and copyright laws.

July 5.-Board of war ordered to report on proposed reform of military examinations, the disuse of bows, arrows, and other anti- quated anachronisms.

July 29.-Decree for the establish- ment of school boards in every city of the empire.

Little wonder that somebody should think the fire was dropping from the burning axles of this Chi- nese leader. Where the first check came from it is not easy to affirm.

Some say from Russia. The em- peror had taken to a study of Mackenzie's" History of Christian Civ- cials were charged with treason; ilization in the Nineteenth Cen- six of them were tried at night, and tury," and literature of like type. five of them lost their heads. Some The Russian minister is credited of them, if not all of them, were with pointing out that reforms on men of convictions, and with the that line meant democracy; and courage of them. "My head may· the emperor and the czar would drop," said the son of the governor both be counted out. The empe- of Hupeh province, "but know you ror's aunt was equal to the emer- that a thousand heads will rise in gency. She could "screw her cour- its place." age to the sticking point." She had done so before; she had poi- Dr. Ashmore, of Swatow, writ- soned two empresses to make her ing of all this in the Baptist Mis- way to the throne on which she, sionary Review of India, asks: like Milton's Satan, "exalted sat." "Did the dowager succeed?" and When Tung Chih, the emperor, answers it by asking, "Did Athadied, she kept the secret, and four- Hah succeed? Did J ezebel suc- teen days after he was dead issued ceed? " proclamation of thanksgiving for his convalescence. By royal decree The leaven of all this reform has she made the boy Kuang-Shu em- been working through all the years peror, and ran the empire herself since the dowager was born. Right till his majority; and-resumed the under her eyes, right under her control of the government when nose, the whole state of things, for the spirit of reform, shown in the the existence of which she would, measures above named, got away if she durst, decapitate the boy to with him. whom she yesterday committed the empire, and from whom she There is little room for wonder to-day snatches it, has been developthat the emperor's reform party ing. The influence of the diplocould be so easily squelcht, for it matic bodies, of the books written had no backing of military force. by Chinese ambassadors after re- The whole military strength of the turning from abroad, the Western country was under the control of management of maritime customs, the Manchu politicians, who were the Western merchants, and, most opposed to reform, and thus at the of all of the missionaries, has, as disposal of the dowager. One only Dr. Ashmore states, superinduced hope was left them. Li had an conditions of a resistless reform. army of 37,000 men, splendidlooking fellows, but something THE CENTRAL GOVERNMENT. befell them in the Japan war and they were not. They had been There is one change-a reform-to reorganized at Peking undEr which the dowager herself has been Yuen Shi-kai, whom the reformers compelled to be a party. Western thought they might trust. They nations think of the emperor of gave him their confidence, and he China as they might of the embetrayed them, and they were left peror of Russia or Germany, as wholly without military backing. having imperial power to act for" the whole nation. This was never The dowager choosing a time heard of in China, till Western when the foreign ministers were powers insisted on dealing with the absent, obtained possession of the emperor as the unit of the Chinese emperor's person, usurpt the government. The several provinces scepter, and commenced a reign of are a confederacy of independent terror, in which sixteen high offi- states. The central government is not to assume any initiative, but to control the action of the provin- merely states in severalty. That is cial administrators, register their reform of a gigantic nature, not proceedings, and to remove, de- even ratified by the states, but grade them, or advance them, as acquiesced in under the law of occasion requires. Itwas less than necessity. Reform goes on resistforty years ago that the Tsungli lessly. China is not, and never again Yamen was establisht to comply can be what she was fifty years with the demand of foreign govern- ago. ments for a central imperial avenue of dealing with the empire as a Meanwhile the missionary movewhole in diplomatic and treaty ment is greatly accelerated. Even matters. It is not yet ten years the present dynasty, at one time, since this emperor's "council," now forbade the teaching of the Chrisgrown to a board of eight persons, tian religion. Christians were first appeared in the Red Book, the obliged to labor in secret and with record of state departments. constant fear. Fines, imprison- ment, banishment, torture, and And yet this central imperial death threatened them. But the power, of which China has, in a edict of the seventeenth year of way, known nothing till within a Kuang HSll made it lawful to prophalf century, has been compelled agate the Christian religion. to recognize the allotment of large Chinese preachers may go everyparts of the China coast to foreign where proclaiming the Gospel. If occupancy. Russia has practically perchance they are disturbed, the annext 400,000 square miles of law is on their side. There is a territory, important strategically, signal turning of the people to the even if it does not contain more missionary since the China-Japan than one-twentieth of the whole war. population. It is said to be ten times as much territory as all the RIOTS AND REVOLTS. rest of the European powers have together got. The other nations have Missionaries, like others, have to appropriated all the rest of the take chances of residence in a coast, except some 200 miles or so on country subject to local outbreaks Pechili. We knowhow it is. Great and uprisings, such as constantly Britain and Germany control the occur in China. The Sz-chuan Shantung coast line, Great Britain province has just now been plunged that of Kiangsu and of Chekia,ng, into peril by one of those organized too. unless Italy gets a slice of it. marauding expeditions. Yu, the Foochow is preempted by pro- son of a deceased opium den prospective claims of Japan. Great prietor, part proprietor of a coal Britain takes Canton province sea- mine in the center of the province, line, and southward from that nicknamed Mantze, the "savage," France claims her "sphere of in- has been for a long time under ban, fluence." and efforts have been made to capture him. He was captured in Thus China has lost all inde- June, 1898, but was rescued by his pendent control except in the sympathizers. He then rallied some " Hinterland." She can do nothing malcontents, whom he armed, and with her coast line, but by pitting they raided the Roman Catholic the foreign powers against each converts in central Sz-chuan, and other. C':tina has ceased to be the captured missionary Fleury. Elumere confederacy she was. The ding capture, they entered Hochou, world has demanded that she be a sixty miles distant from Chungnation-a United States-and not king, with anti-Christianproclama- tions. The movement assumed the proportions of a revolt, and him: "When I was a young man missionary property and mission- God said to me, 'I am going to aries were in peril, and it was said evangelize Inland China, and I am Chungking itself was invested, if going to do it through you, if you not captured, by the rebels. On will walk with Me.' When I learned September 15th they looted the that God was going to do it, I was American mission, and burned the eager to go, because I felt the reproperty of the Roman Catholic sponsibility of the work would rest mission at Hochou. on Him, not on me."

But all this, as we have said, in At the noonday meeting. Janua great empire like China, with a ary 18th, Miss Weatherly, of Lafourth of the population of the hore, said that the C. E. pledge world to be governed, must be emphasizes the old claims of the expected; and disturbances every- Christian life, viz.: (1) prayer; (2) where liable to be provokt by the study of God's Word; and (3) members of the secret societies the doing of God's will. Rev. Mr. which honeycomb the empire, must Chamberlain pointed out that the be reckoned in to the count. They pledge touches the whole range of have little to do with the great our duty to God, man, and self. underswell of change, reform, and Mrs. Nelson, of Lucknow, showed progress. which is everywhere felt the desirableness of getting new over the empire, and affect but converts to Christ to conduct meettemporarily the temper of the mass ings; firstly, for the sake of others, of the population, which is kindly because they occupy such little toward the missionary. time in their addresses that an op- portunity is thereby given to others The Allahabad Oonvention. to speak; a.nd secondly, for their own sakes. Such an one once con- The Student Volunteer Move- ducted the meeting of the society ment, and the Christian Endeavor- which she represents, and remarkt ers of India, held a three-days' afterward: "It's done me a world conference at Allahabad, India, in of good, because it has made me January last. The attendance was hunt up the Bible, as I should never large, and the representatives were have done otherwise." Rev. R. from all parts of India, including Burgess showed that the word" I" many denominations and races. occurs nine times in the pledge, At the reception meeting the ad- which lays emphasis on the indidress of welcome was responded to vidual, and causes one to say: "I by Mr. Chamberlain for South India, stand in single relation to God." Rev. H. Anderson for Bengal, Miss The result of this sense of personal Phillips for Orissa, Rev. S. V. Kar- responsibility is a strong desire to markar for Bombay, Mr. Samuel win souls to Christ. An open pal;'- Baker for Central Provinces, Dr. liament followed, crowded with Campbell for Central India, Miss choice thoughts apd m,etb,odljl, va- Nazar Ali for Punjab, Mr. Andrew ried and helpful. Stuart for Scotland, Rev. R. Burgess for Wales, l'Ir. J. N. Forman At the meeting of January 19th for S. V. M., and Mr. Pollock for two addresses were given, which the Railway Mission. The last re are summarized in the Indian Witsponse was a short, stirring, humor- ness as follows. Rev. Robert A. ous address from Rev. F. B. Meyer, Hume made the following points on in the course of which he remarkt tha,t Hudson Taylor once sa,iq to "GOD'S CLAIM ON OUR TIME:"

1. Time means opportunity. It is helpful to translate common words into those less common, to open of offices on that day, and deget at their deeper meaning. prived large numbers of their week- ly rest. A great mass-meeting, in 2. Opportunity means God. It is which the various non-Christian well to take these common words communities were represented by and transmute them into Divine thousands, assembled, and a veheterms in order more clearly to ap- ment protest was made against the prehend their true significance. proposal of government. The pro- test was effectual. The departure 3. The motto over the platform- of the mail was permanently fixt Christ for India-implies that In- for Saturday, and Bombay has its dia is for Christ. If God is for official and commercial day of rest. time, time is for God. God before Of all. the holy influences that abide time, God in time, God through with him in his manhood, the most time. Time for God, time in God, precious are those of the Sabbath time through God. Holy living evenings with his mother. The makes holy time. Sabbath is God's great opportunity for working out for man His 4. Time is God's opportunity for blessed purpose and plan. us to become what He wants us to become, and do what He wants us Day of all the days the best, to do. He enables us. Emblem of eternal rest.

5. Time is opportunity for God to Rev. G. L. Wharton, speaking on do for us what He wants to do. He "GOD'S CLAIM ON OUR MONEY," wants a chance to do His mighty work in us. As a mother for the read various passages of Scripture, child, so God for us. dwelling briefly on each (Ps. xcv: 4-6; I: 10; xxiv: 1; 1 Cor. vi:20). One 6. Emphasizing time, all time. thought preeminent-God owns The speaker had a vision. He had everything. He is absolute owner seen a great sheet let down from of money, and all that makes Heaven in which were all manner money. The Lord has given us the of days, and a voice he heard say- earth, but that does not affect His ing: "Robert Hume, what God ownership. Passages were read hath cleansed that call not thou from Leviticus in reference to the common." Not simply on Sunday tithe. God is not an Indian zeminwill the Father have men to wor- dar, or an Irish absentee landlord, ship Him, but every day in the enriching himself by impoverishweek. ing others. The tithe is not an ar- bitrary thing with the Lord. In 7. God's claim on our time. Men that little zila, Palestine, God had have been said to be possest of the a great work to do, preparing for devil, but never possest of God. the enri~hment of the world. He God gives us time. The joy of son- made the provision of the tithe in ship is that what is ours is God's. order to carry out His plan. God's Time being ours is God's. operations then were confined to that little territory; no mission- 8. God's claim on our time. The aries were sent abroad. But now compulsion of love is much greater His missionary servants are spread than the compulsion of law, and all over the world. If God required the obedience of love is much the tithe for the maintenance of sweeter than the obedience of law. the rites and ceremonies connected God's claim is based upon what He with a tent in Palestine, how much has done for us, and what is His more for a work that engirdles the world! The fact is, money is plan for us. required for all things and all enter- Finally, we have these treasures prisee. There neVer was a tiwf,) in earthen vessels. The Sabbath was made for man, God's special opportunity for man. ,Vhen we see the awful unbroken drudgery of life in India, how thankful we ought to be for the Sabbath! No let-up for the sons and daughters of toil in India. No opportunity for family life. That the day of rest is regarded as a boon by the thoughtful people of the land, was shown in Bombay a few years ago. The proposal was made by the authorities to make Sunday the day of departure of the English mail.

Th",t wQuld have involved keeping when money was more needed for boards to enter Cuba and Puerto the work of God in the world. Rico, and a number of these boa~ds have appointed "committees of Giving is a higher standing than two" to confer together as a joint receiving. It is more blessed to committee with reference to a give than to receive. The speaker division of these fields. It is im- read from Malachi about the giving portant before any of the boards of the tithe, and the opening of the buy or secure property, and thus windows of Heaven. First giving, determine the location of their sta- then receiving, then dispensing in tions and work, that these fields partnership with God. Can we should in some way be parcelled begin with less than a tenth? out, so that the whole ground may When at home in America, a few be covered without several denom- years ago, he found in seventeen inations working in the same States as many different plans of towns and districts. The probable raising money for religious pur- relative needs of Cuba and Puerto poses-the fancy-fair plan, the pew Rico to other parts of the world plan, the box-or-the-jug plan, etc. are not such as to require all the Compare God's simple, common- boards of missions to open work sense, self-respecting plan with there; but if they do, a wise division those he had enumerated! In clo- of territory will greatly aid in sing the speaker told of a mission- getting the work on a good founda- ary from whom he had requested a tion. contribution for the Bible Society, but inability to give was pleaded. A study of the subject of comity Expense had been incurred by in respect to overlapping and in- moving, by sickness during the efficiency, owing to weak under- year, etc. Besides, he belonged to manned stations, and lack of con- the Priests and Levites, for whose centration, would reveal the support others gave their tithes. possibilities in increast efficiency From Numbers xviii: 26 the speaker and results from the present showed him that even the Levites staff of workers and financial were under obligation to tithe their outlay. It is not only far more tithe receipts. economic for each board to concen- trate in one district, but far better It would be very profitable read- for the whole work. This has ing if we could quote from the ad- ample proof in the countries where dresses of Rev. Mr. Meyer, two or it has been carried out; witness three each day, but we can only Turkey, Egypt, Ceylon, Burma, touch on this greatly important Siam, Korea, Madagascar, and convention. parts of India, China, and Africa, the most vigorous native churches A Word on Missionary Oomity. being where the missions are not bidding against one another for the BY w. HENRY GRANT, NEW YORK. service of native helpers, where the stations are mutually supporting Many of the friends of Christian and well manned by members of missions in this and other countries one body. Thousands of cities and are looking for a solution to the villages are to-day unoccupied by problem of different societies work- the Christian Church, because we ing in the same field without per- are in bondage to denominational petuating the divisions that have traditions and ownership in little to do with the great essentials property. upon which our Savior and His apostles preacht. As a layman who has given te~ Jt is now proposed by some ei~ht years to the study of the economics no; one says, advisable but not of missions, I am in correspondence with all parts of the world, and practicable; Mr. Curtis says, absoknow many cases that need the kindly judgment of an unbiased lutely necessary. Southern Presbyjury, to which the missionaries would gladly submit. I have yet terian Mission: Advisable. Cumto meet the layman who cared what denomination occupied a berland Presbyterian Mission: particular field, providing the people were getting the Gospel and Desirable, but we doubt its practicahis own church was doing its full share, somewhere. The various bility. North Japan Reformed Misdenominations have never been more united and cooperative than sion: Advisable and possible for the they are to-day, and, therefore, we ought to realize in practical co- cooperating missions. South Japan operation and comity what could not have been effected fifty years Reformed Mission: One thinks it ago. desirable but difficult, one not COOPERATION IN JAPAN. possible, and one theoretically Apropos of this communication from Mr. Grant, we note that the simple but impracticable. The Methodist and Presbyterian missions of Japan have united on a German Reformed Mission: It "plan of cooperation in Sundayschool publications." They are to would be a great convenience, and follow the international lesson course and to publish a teachers' there seems to be no reason why journal; a quarterly, for advanced and intermediate pupils; a leaflet, such a uniform scale of salaries for the primary scholars; all to be publisht at the Methodist Publish- could not be drawn up and then ing House, the editors selected from all the cooperating bodies. improved upon from time to time On some other items the several as experience demanded." missions doubt if they can cooperate. For instance, in the It will be noted that these twenty-first report of the Council of Missions cooperating with the answers are exclusively from the Church of Christ in Japan we find the question, "Would it be advis- several bodies represented in the able and possible for the cooperating missions and other missions Church of Christ in Japan. No working in the same or contiguous territory to have the same scale of quotations of views from "other salaries for evangelists and school teachers?" The answers are sum- missions" are given. But if these marized as follows: "East Japan Presbyterian Mission: Opinions cooperating missions can not agree differ. West Japan Presbyterian Mission: Two say, yes; one says, on what at this distance seems so simple a proposition, it is scarcely probable the "other missions"

could be brought to sufficient unity of view to make this proposal prac- tical. Still we think in a general way it can be done. J. T. G.

The Outlook in the Sudm.

The proposal of the Sirdar Lord Kitchener to erect a memorial col- lege to the lamented Gordon at Khartum, and, as Kipling says, where they yesterday mowed to death the people, to "call the liv- ing to school," has been received with widespread enthusiasm,' and quickly the amount the sirdar called for was exceeded by thou- sands of pounds. 'The policy is a farseeing one. Great Britain is in Egypt to stay. But whether a purely secular college is all the memorial that ought to be raised to so noble a Christian as was Gordon, needs only to be askt, and it is the hope that at the earliest moment answered. The becoming memorial consistent with public safety the is a great Christian missionary sirdar's restrictions will be with- movement, prudently and charita- drawn. They are not novices in bly conducted, in which the Church administration who adopt these of England Missionary Society resolutions. Sir John Kennaway might at least lead. This society moved them and Sir Richard Tem- was making preparations to re- ple seconded them. enter the Sudan, from which they were driven fifteen years ago by A petition is being circulated to the Dervish insurrection. Lord Salisbury, expressing deep re- gret that the Church of England But the sirdar, with a strange Missionary Society has been de- sort of fatuity, proclaims that terred by Lord Kitchener and Lord Christian missionaries must not Cromer from entering on work at come to that country. If he meant Khartum and Omdurman, and that war conditions were prohib- this sets forth what we have preitive of evangelists for the imme- viously affirmed, that the British diate present, that would have been learned their lesson in the Indian taken in good part; but it was not mutiny. This petition says: "We so understood. We predicted that have in mind the similar disastrous the British religious public would policy long pursued in British brook no such dictation from the India, and rejoice to know that sirdar or any other official in the governors, generals, and other high British government. They have officers of state have entirely renot yet forgotten Cawnpore and ceded from that policy." Delhi, which, even if it were superstition to believe, yet they believed And the sirdar will have to reand still believe, to have been God's cede from it, too. It turns out to judgment on the British East India be scarcely within" practical poli- Company for its rotten policy of tics" just yet, for the sirdar has exclusion of the Christian teacher not yet finished conquering the from its territory up to the meas- Sudan. ure of its restrictive power. A Forward Movement in the Province We are not at aIL surprised to meet at once with a vigorous pro- of Kiang-si, China. test against the sirdar's mandate. The House of Laymen for the BY REV. WILLIAM TAYLOR. Province of Canterbury has entered its condemnation of this wretched Missionary of the Ohina Inland Mission. policy. They welcomed the sirdar's noble effort to elevate and instruct This is not the first time that this the people of the Sudan and Upper province of China has been brought Egypt through the proposed Gor- before the readers of the MISSIONdon College, but they affirm that ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. In "no effort to perpetuate the the issue for February, 1896 (p. memory of General Gordon can be 114), (,here appeared an article enconsidered adequate which does not titled "Notes on Kiang-si, a Provinclude the direct proclamation of ince of Central China." The REthe Gospel of Jesus Christ to all VIEW of September, 1898, presents, the races inhabiting the upper in the Missionary Digest Departbasin of the Nile, which has re- ment (p. 678), "A Call to Advance cently been brought under the con- in China," giving a resolution trol of England. ,. They express ad~pted by the Church Missionary Society, callmg for an advance of all missionary enterprise in the great empire of China, and refer- THE FORWARD MOVEMENT. ring, at the close, to a forward movement proposed by Mr. J. Hud- The great need, so apparent from son Taylor, of the China Inland the above figures, has led Mr. HudlYiission, to be begun in the province son Taylor, general director of the of Kiang-si. We here give again China Inland Mission, to issue an briefly some data of that province, appeal that earnest prayer be and of the forward movement pro- offered to God that He will, first of posed in connection with the China all, grant increast spiritual bless- Inland Mission, commending it to ing to -all the missionaries and the prayers of God's people. native Christians already on the field, and that He will select, pre- THE PROVINCE. pare, and send forth, for work in Kiang-si, twenty a,ble, earnest, and Position: Central China, south healthy young men as a first conof the Yang-tu River. Lat. 25° to tingent in the forward movement. 300 N. (the same as Florida and North Mexico). Lon. 1140 to 1180 E. Mr. Taylor, in some papers on this forward movement, which Area: 72,176 square miles. Larg~r have appeared in China's Millions, than the combined areas of the has writteu that it is intended these Canadian provinces of New Bruns- twenty men should form" a special wick, Nova Scotia, and Prince Ed- itinerant missionary evangelistic ward Island; or than the combined band, willing to consecrate five areas of the American States of years of their lives to itinerate New York, Vermont, and New work, without thought of marriage Hampshire. or of settling down till their special work is accomplisht." He further Population: Over 15,000,000 (some says: "The work would be arduous, estimate it as high as 24,000,000), involving much self-denial; but it at least one-quarter that of the would bring with it much blessing United States and three times that and great spiritual joy, as the comof Canada. mand, 'Preach the Gospel to every creature,' was being obeyed. In Missionary Work: Protestant keeping of His commandments missionary work is carried on by there is great reward. (See Psalm the American Methodist Episcopal xix: 2.) The workers, when ready, Mission, the Woman's Board (of the M. E. Church), the English would go out two and two-i. e., Brethren, and the China Inland Mission. The combined staff (in- two missionaries and two native cluding wives and lady workers) is helpers – to previously arranged about 90, tho the male missionaries districts, to sell Scriptures and do not number over 30. These mis- Gospel tracts, and to preach the sionaries carryon work in some glad tidings. Living together in 50 stations and out-stations, where the same inns, for companionthere are now (1898) about 750 ship and fellowship, they would native Christians. If these workers often separate during the day, one were evenly divided among the missionary and native brother population of 15,000,000, there going in one direction and the would be six missionaries to each other two in another, and meet million. In the United States and again at night to commend to God Canada there are over 1,200 or- the work of the day, as before setdained Protestant ministers to each ting out they had unitedly sought million, not to reckon Sunday- His blessing. Two-thirds to threeschool, lay, and lady workers, of quarters of their time being thus whom there is a vast army. occupied, the remainder would afford opportunity for bodily and mation wiII be gladly furnisht on spiritual rest and refreshment, for application to the North American branch of the mission, at No. 632 continuing the Chinese studies of Church Street, Toronto, Canada.

the missionaries, and the sys- Our Question Drawer, tematic Bible studies of the native A correspondent asks: helpers in rest centers in charge of Will you be kind enough to furnish such experienced missionaries. information as you may be able to give in re- gard to the running expenses of boards of " This forward evangelistic move- foreign missions? What I want to know is, what per cent. of the income of the boards is ment is not intended to be a substi- spent upon the machinery of the boards tute for, nor to supersede, but to (salaries of secretaries, treasurers, and other officers, office rents, expenses of printing, supplement the present localized agents engaged in making collectIOns, and in working up the churches, etc.), and what work. . . . Twenty consecrated per cent. in doing the work for which the young men, with good health, boards exist (salaries of missionaries in the field, etc.)? sound judgment, Christian experi- If this were answered catechetience, stedfastness, a y i e ld i n g cally, we would say from three to spirit, a love for prayer and for the twelve per cent. of their income. The explanation of the variation Word of God, and a deep zeal for is found in the difference of the items which they estimate as cost; souls, are needed." some have loss on their publication account; some count, this, others do Later on, as the way opens, lady not. Some have profit on the same count. Then, of course, the per workers will also be needed for cent. cost is in favor of the societies having large incomes; the salary work among the women. And it and other items will be less per cent. than with those having small is our earnest prayer that the receipts, yet one may be as economi- cally administered as the other. forward movement, beginning in One society raised, several years ago, a separate and special fund, Kiang-si, may very soon be ex- the income from which was to meet tended to all the other provinces of the office expenses, without taking anything from the regular receipts the Chinese Empire. from other sources. Anything like All Christians are urged to unite an intelligent comparison of these ratios would involve an elaborate with us in unceasing prayer for the article. An average ratio would, perhaps, be seven or eight percent. following: The Rev. D. L. Bonner, D.D., 1. That these twenty men, and contributes to the Presbyterian the needed native workers, be Journal the following figures showraised up and sent forth speedily. ing how much missionary money, in the various denominations, goes 2. That the missionaries and native Christians already in Kiang- for running expenses. The above si be daily filled with the Holy statements must be borne in mind, Spirit. however, in order to draw accurate 3. That the duty of each one of conclusions from these figures. us regarding this forward movement be made plain. Let us, in Presbyterian: Per cent. Per cent. deep reality, ask our Master, nsed on used for "Lord, what wilt Thou have me to do?" field. expenses.

N. B.-The mission referred to in Home ……………… 93.48 6.52 this article is interdenominational Foreign. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 93.85 6.15 Consolidated ……….. 93.63 6.37 and international. Members of all Protestant Episcopal. ….. 92.30 7.70 Methodist Episcopal. …… 93 60 6.40 evangelical churches, irrespective American Board ……….. 92.46 7.54 Reformed Church (Dutch). 95.09 4.91 of denomination, are accepted for Presbyterian South: Home ……………… 8940 10.6Q service in China, if felt to be other- Foreign. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 93.98 6.02 United Presbyterian: wise suitable. The mission will be Home ……………… 95.70 4.30 Foreign…………….. 98.00 2.00 glad to correspond with any who have faced the whole question prayerfully before God, and are clear in their conviction that He would have them take the definite step of offering themselves to the China Inland Mission. Any infor- IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Money and Missions. enough to awaken an effervescent enthusiasm by tales of dire need 'Ve present this month a sympo- and heroic effort; more attention sium by leading missionary secreta- needs to be paid to the education of ries, pastors, laymen, and women Christians in the true motive for on "Missionary Interest and Mis- missions, viz., loving obedience to sionary Income." It is a subject of the command of Christ. very vital importance, but one on which there is a wide divergence of The fault and the remedy lie opinion. largely with the pastors. Some opportunities have arisen for hostile According to carefully-collected criticism of missionaries and mis- statistics the total gifts by Ameri- sionary boards, but a fuller under- can Christians to foreign missions standing of the difficulties and did not decrease last year, but in- arduous labor connected with mis- creast by $300,000. The figures are sionary life and missionary admin- approximately as follows for the istration would quickly dispel the incomb of American missionary distrust which may be engendered societies and boards: and fostered by partial and preju- diced views. Many, for example, 1890-1891 •.•• .- …………………… $4,180,6G2 severely and, we believe, unjustly 1891-1892 •.•.••••.•.•…..••.••••.•••• 5,006,283 criticise missionary secretaries be- 1892-1893 ……………………….. 6,089,402 cause of their salaries, not con- 1893-1894 ……………………….. 5,173,749 sidering the immense labor which 1894-1895 ……………………….. 5,672,772 their duties involve, or the fact that 1895-1896 ……………………….. 5,693,020 many may give largely out of their 1896-1897 ……………………….. 5,255,006 salaries. We believe that it would 1897-1898 ……………………….. 5,549,340 be of great advantage if some one would give money to endow mis- From this it will be seen that sionary secretaryships in order there has been a fluctuation in re- that no contributors might think ceipts, for which it is difficult to that their money was being used to account. No doubt, the causes of run the machinery instead of going the decrease in the income of many direct!y to the foreign field. of our foreign missionary boards have been manifold. Amongothers, An increase, and a steadiness in hard times, lax views in regard to missionary income proportionate the need of supplanting heathen to the demands of the work, can creeds (probably fostered in part by be obtained only by a cultivation of the Parliament of Religions), the the grace of continuance. The batales of unsympathetic travelers as sis of missions needs to be emphato the "luxurious living" of mis- sized, systematic giving must be sionaries in foreign lands, the false practised, and the mission field deductions from the expensive should be kept constantly before buildings erected by many mission the people-the facts relative to the boards, and especially the many needs, the progress, the difficulties, undenominational enterprises and the administration, etc. Special independent appeals, both at home objects naturally and, we believe, and abroad. Such work as that of legitimately, appeal to the heart of Ramabai in India has, no doubt, Christians. Giving should not dediverted many contributions from pend on sensational appeals, but it denominational channels. But even stands to reason that men and such causes do not adequately ac- women will give largely in proporcount for the falling off of incomes. The most deepseated cause may be the lack of a true foundation for the missionary motive. It is not tion to their knowledge of existing these new enterprises. which are needs. Donors do not like to trust now before the public, than for the distribution of their gifts en- those which are of long standing. tirely in the hands of secretaries, Many societies refrain frOI.J. enterand to feel that they are lost in a ing because they have not the general mass while other definite means, but we .know of none which and worthy objects clamor for help refrains from principles of interon every side. "Ve believe that denominational comity. We believe some method should be devised for that a golden opportunity has been bringing I'!pecial needs before Chris- lost to put these principles into practians, not so much to impel giving tise. Vast fields in Asia and Africa as to direct gifts. remain unoccupied while societies prepare to crowd upon each other The whole problem has been par- in a few small islands. The need tially solved, at least, by the wom- in these new possessions is great, en's missionary societies and prayer but comparatively there are vastly circles. Here spirituality is fos- more needy fields which an unselfish tered, interest is quickened and spirit would lead some to enter directed, and those who give and in preference. pray keep in contact with the work. According to our latest intelli- The Missionary Occupation of Our New gence the following societies have Possessions. entered, or propose to enter, the islands which have been ceded by The recent war has thrown heavy Spain: 'responsibilities upon the people of the United States, not the least of CUBA. them being the giving of the Gos- The Protestant Episcopal Missionary Society. pel to the people of Cuba, Puerto The Presbyterian Board of F. M. (South). Rico, Guam, and the Philippines. The Presbyterian Board of H. M. (North). All of these islands were nominally The Congregational Home Missionary Soc. Roman Catholic under Spain, but The H. M. B. of the So. Baptist Convention. had little opportunity to know the The Baptist Home Mission Society. Gospel of Christ either by precept The Foreign Christian Missionary Society. or by example. It is a commentary The Methodist Episcopal M. S. (South). on Spanish morality, that one of The Methodist Episcopal M. S. (North) (1). the first laws enacted by the United The African Methodist Episcopal M. S. States was necessarily against im- The F. M. S. of the United Brethren in Christ. moral plays in the theaters and the The Christian and Missionary Alliance. sale of indecent books and pictures. The Society of Friends.

The zeal which the various mis- PUERTO RICO. sionary societies have shown in The Protestant Episcopal Missionary Society. planning to send missionaries to The Presbyterian Board of Home Missions. these islands is in some respects The American Missionary Association. commendable, but dashes rudely to The American Baptist Missionary Society. the ground our cherisht hope that The Christian Home Missionary Society. now at last missionary comity The Methodist Episcopal M. S. (North).. would be put into practise. The The African Methodist Episcopal M. S. result of the preliminary confer- The United Brethren in Christ. ences of missionary secretaries The Christian and Missionary Alliance. seems to have had little practical The Society of Friends. results, but every organization which can secure the funds makes THE PHILIPPINES. plans to enter. One reason may be The Protestant Episcopal Missionary Society. that it is easier to raise money for The Presbyterian Board F. M. (North). The American Baptist Missionary Union. The Foreign Christian Missionary Society. The Methodist Episcopal Missionary Society. The Christian and Missionary Alliance.

GUAM. The American Board C. F. M.

In addition to these societies are the independent and interdenomi- E. Speer. Exception has been national workers of the Bible and Tract societies, the Salvation taken to it, notably by The Gospel Army, etc. Some steps have been taken with a view to denomina- Message, in an article headed tional comity and the division of territory, but nothing which meets " Sound the Alarm." The real purthe demands of the situation. "The good is the enemy of the best." We pose and purport of the paragraph rejoice that Christians are stirred with a desire to carry the Gospel criticised was misunderstood by the to these islands, but who will say that this method is right? As men critics. I t was taken by us as a sort and wonlen are converted in our "new possessions," are they to of sarcasm or semi-humorous chalhave denominational labels? For once at least Christians should lenge. Mr. Speer knew that he unite in preaching a simple Gospel, and in founding one church under was throwing down a gauntlet that the simple name of "Christian." There should be no rivalry to estab- would not be soon taken up, and in lish sects, no waste of money or energy, and no· discredit brought the same spirit the REVIEW repeaton the cause of Christ by divisions among brethren. We know of one ed the challenge. The stanchest harmonious church in which there are eleven different denominations, among Protestants may safely say including Friends, Baptists, Methodists, Presbyterians, etc. It is to the Roman Catholic Church that, not too late to take the necessary steps, but it soon will be. A divided if they will send out men who will church is not according to the mind of Christ. preach the simple Gospel, Protes- Some means should be devised tants will turn to other fields. That for carrying out the principles of Christian unity and of missionary challenge need not be qualified until comity. Why not organize a board composed of representatives of all it is at least nominally accepted. the leading societies of America at least, and give this boardautho1'ity Whoever will faithfully preacb to decide the interdenominational questions which can not be decided Christ and Him crucified to lost otherwise? These conferences accomplish little; somebody must men, should have encouragelnenthave power delegated to it in order that something may be done. should, at least, be let alone.

Roman Oatholic Missions. As to the general principles in- In our November (1898) number, volved in the criticism, a few comp. 869, was quoted a statement on Roman Catholic countries and ments must suffice. missions, attributed to Mr. Robert l. The paragraph, as it stands in our Novenlber issue, does not voice our own sentiments, nor is it free from risk of misconstruction. But our repeated utterances in these pages must have assured our readers that we believe many of the principal doctrines of the Romish Church to be both false in teaching and evil in tendency. There is a demand for Protestant missions in papal lands, not because they are Roman Catholic, but because they are not in any proper sense Christian and evangelical.

2-. In some cases there is a deplor- able state of ignorance, immorality, and superstition, which is con- ceded by papists themselves. A leading missionary in South America says after thirty years' experience, that the average condi- tion of the people there is so de- graded that their state is practi· cally worse than if nominal Chris- tianity had not found entrance; and some papal communities have proven harder fields than pagan lands.

3. The principle of the New Testament is that in all Gospel effort, preference is to be given to the fields most destitute of Gospel bazaars, and score of similar expelight; and that whether in pretense dients whereby money is so often or in truth Christ is preacht, if only raised for "the Lord's purposes," He be preacht, we are to rejoice. so-called. There was a spirit of Whenever, therefore, the Roman giving, praying, and praising mani- Catholic Church sends out mission- fested, and the spontaneity of the aries who by precept and example whole offering was its charm. preach the Gospel, Protestants Thousands of pounds will need to may well occupy more needy fields. be secured yet before the colossal This we believe to have been Mr. building will be completely re- Speer's meaning, tho, perhaps, his stored, but from the cheerful utterance was not sufficiently manner in which previous gifts guarded. have come in without pressure or urgency, there will aparently be 4. 'Ve wish every attitude and little difficulty in raising the whole utterance of this REVIEW to be sum. May the future of this great markt by charity to brethren as church be full of blessing and its well as loyalty to truth, and it is missionary influence pervade the a part of charity not unduly to world. magnify the errors of professing disciples. The Roman Catholic L. H. B. Yie, a Korean stUdent Church has conserved certain pre- at Cliff College, Dr. Guinness' Insticious truths, but dangerous errors tute in Curbar, England, takes exhave permeated the whole lump, ception to some statements in our and we fear that the general influ- February number (p. 117), and we ence of Romanists everywhere is think his words worthy of a place toward a ceremonial righteousness here. It is only fair to say, howrather than justification by faith, ever, that the statements referred and that the mass, the confessional, to were only an extract from an the worship of the Virgin, and article by Robert E. Speer, a man prayers to the saints, and like prac- whom we know to be moved by a tises everywhere foster bondage to deep love for the Koreans, and a priestcraft and an idolatry scarcely sincere respect for many of their less ensnaring than that of heathen- characteristics. Mr. Yie says in ism. If this be true, charity becomes part: laxity when it leads to silence or restrains earnest protest. With I have found in your magazine a few statecharity to all and malice toward ments in which Korea has been very unnone, we must maintain a Gospel favorably estimated, especially that about standard and witness against error His Majesty. the present emperor of Korea. whether found in Protestant or in I pray much f"r the success of every mispapal teaching and practise. sionary there, and I believe there is the light of the Gospel in the" Land of lIiorning Calm," At the Metropolitan Tabernacle where the people begin to seek for the truth of Christ. I speak with the sentiment of the in London, in March, there was Koreans. His Majesty, the present emperor of Korea. is a gentleman and kind sovereign, held a unique gathering for the with an admirable idea of modern civilization and sympathetical feeling toward the missionraising of contributions toward the aries of every country. In regard to the condition of the government, if the new completion of the rebuilding. Mrs. wheels of the political machinery continue in regular motion as they have now begun, the Charles H. Spurgeon, the mother, world will in time see a new Korea.

with her two sons, Thomas, the pastor, and Charles, pastor at Greenwich, stood for some hours to receive the offerings, and a steady stream of gifts poured into Mrs. Spurgeon's hands, until be- tween six and seven thousand pounds were received. The whole affair was well managed and con- trasts beautifully with the various and elaborate festivals, fairs,

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

V.-RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

PILKINGTON OF UGANDA, by C. F. Harford to anything recorded in apostolic Battersby. Maps. Illustrated. 8vo., 346 days. pp. Marshal! Bros., London, and Fleming H. Revell Co., New York and Chicago. The book, however, possesses an- $1.50. other attraction, in the wise and spiritual sayings which are scat- This book is the brief record of tered through its pages. And of the short life of George Lawrence these we give some few "hand- Pilkington, who recently fell, in fuls " gleaned as from the corners Uganda, and whose name, like that of the field, almost without selecof Mackay, will be inseparable from tion, hoping many may thus be led the Gospel triumphs in that land. to examine for themselves the The book is so full of suggestion and riches this book contains. instruction that we give it ample space in this REVIEW, in addition A few extracts will suffice to to the extended references already show how suggestive and helpful made to it in the article on the were Pilkington's views of Gospel Pentecostal Movement. (See p. 321.) truth. As to continuance in sin: First, the volume is valuable as Once a man sees the awful danger from the story of the life that extended which he has been rescued, he won't see how over only thirty-two and a half close he can get to the precipice without years, from June 4, 1865, to Dec. tumbling over. He will hate that which so 11, 1897. Pilkington died, shot down nearly ruined him, and which crucified his in the effort to quell the "second Savior-sin and the devil. Repentance means mutiny" in Uganda. It was after a change of mind, and doesn't imply sorrow some seven years in the field, dur- of necessity; true sorrow for sin can not ing which he had showed himself come, I believe, till after conversion. Regret one of the most efficient workers for its evil effects is quite possible, but sorever in Africa, and especially gifted row because God hates sin is impossible till in translation of the Word of God. our heart feels the same holy impulses as God. A second attraction of the volume is that it forms a fitting sequel As to lack of assurance: to the biography of Alexander Mackay. That gives the story of Doubt of our own acceptance with God, of the Uganda mission during the Qllr everlasting salvation, comes from selfearlier days and up to the appoint- righteousness in the garb of humility. It is ment of Pilkington; so that the because a man imagines that something in two together give us a connected himself is necessary to atone for sin that he account of the most remarkable doubts whether he is saved. I stick to missionary triumphs which have Leviticus xvii: 2 (probably xvii: 11 is meant). been known in Africa within a half century. Indeed, it may be The difficulties of translation: questioned whether, with the exception of Johnson's work at Sierra Luganda, tho a very rich language, may Leone, the revival at the Hawaiian happen to be weak just where Greek is Islands, and the great work among strong. We have used one word for the the Telugus, the century has known Greek ."..<VI'-4 (spirit), "',;X~ (soul) and KapSt" anything else equal to the victories (heart). of the Gospel in Uganda since the martyrdom of Hannington in 1885. Again, the word for u to love" and ". to These thirteen and a half years will" is the same in Luganda; hence, "achave seen a transformation equal cording to the will of God ., might mean" the love of God." Again, for "accept" and H be- lieve" there is only one word. P. 194, If a man wants to go in for what are called worldly pleasures, I can't see what good it would be to hinder him: if he tastes the pleasures which God gives, the others drop off, as a dog drops a bit of potato when you offer him a bone. There isn't time for both. say, let every man no as he is disposed in his heart. A man is what he is disposed in THROUGH ARMBNlA ON HORSEBACK. George his heart to be; what he does is only a symp- H. Hepworth. Map and illustrations. tom of what he is, and of very trifling impor- 8vo. 354 pp. $1.50. E. P. Dutton & Co., tance comparatively, except as a symptom. New York. The devil changed would be a devil still. Even when he appears as an angel of light, As known to most of our readers, he's still the devil. P.202. the Rev. G. H. Hepworth was sent by James Gordon Bennett of the Referring to the need of being New York Herald, "to take a filled with the Holy Spirit (see lead- bird's-eye view of the Armenian ing article, pp. 324). region, where so many horrible massacres have taken place, and to If it had not been that God enabled me, discover, so far as possible, the after three years in the mission field, to ac- present conditions and future pros- cept by faith the gift of the Holy Spirit, I pects of this nearly exterminated should have given up the work. I could not race." The story of the expedition have gone on as I was then. A book by is told in this book, and told in a fas- David, the Tamil evangelist, shewed me that cinating way. As the journey was my life was not right, that I had not the undertaken with the full knowl- power. P. 222. edge and consent of the sultan, and under the protection of a body- At Liverpool conference, in 1896, guard sent by him, it would seem Mr. Pilkington said some very wise natural that Mr. Hepworth should and striking things: be somewhat prepossest in his favor. But we lay down the book, If yon speak to an African of God, he does feeling that the writer has sought not know what you mean, and your words honestly to tell the truth. The convey to him no significance. If you would tr.uth was indeed hard to get at, win him, you must give him the testimony of for as he says: a Christian life. While I think the sultan is honest, I also To gain the heathen you must live with think he has been misinformed. The docu- them. Get close to the hearts you would win ments sent to the palace were a tissue of lies. for Christ. Let your heart be entwined with The Armenians can not be safely trusted, their's. Let n~ barriers of big houses, or because their terror makes multiplication clotl.es, or custom, or national prejudice easy. The Turkish officials can not be mar your work, nor any pride or daintiness. trusted, for since all Europe was infuriated, Let us become all things to all men-become, their whole business was to minimize the not pretend to be. affair.

As to missionaries' qualifications We get an interesting glimpse of he said: Constantinople, a city of a million inhabitants, without a postal de- Realize the importance of physical care in livery; a glimpse, too, of the Conthe matter of food and flesh. The best train- stantinople Turk, who has learned ing is to be able to live on the simplest food, all the vices but none of the virtues and never to indulge in sleep. In the matter of modern civilization; who, of food the Israelites were first tempted, and while a thousand years behind the in the matter of sleep the disciples failed in times, "fancies he is in the vanthe hour of our Lord's need. guard of civilization."

Uganda was, fifteen years ago, an Trebizond is the real startingisolated mission field in the center point of the journey through Anaof a vast dark continent. Now a tolia. And here we first meet the Armenians, of whom Mr. Hepgreat highway is projected from worth says: Cairo to the Cape, with Khartum and Uganda as its two main junc- A more hopeless people it has never been my lot to behold. The number of those who tions. Livingstone and Gordon and have lost all, and must begin life anew, is Mackay and Hannington have beyond the reach of computation. At every helpt, by their lives and deaths, to missionary st&tioll in the Gountry, you wUI open up this highway. Livingstone declared in the Senate House at Cambridge in 1857, over forty years ago; I know that within a few years I shall be cut off in that country, which isnow open; do not let it be shut again! I go back to Africa to try and make an open path for commerce and Christianity; do you carry out the work which I nave begun; I leave it for you. find orphans by the score, made orphans by note that the Turk is ashamed of the mas- as base a crime as ever stained the page of sacres. The whole nation is conscious of its history. guilt.

At Erzerum we reach the Mr_ Hepworth in his journey " center of the Armenian question." from Erzerum, visited Mt. Ararat, Here the ghastly massacre was past through Bitlis, Diabekr, Ain- begun by bugle call, and ended in tab, and westward again to Smyrna the same way. Frequently the and Constantinople. The book writer pays a tribute to the mis- abounds in vivid descriptions of sionaries. For example: the people, the roads, the schools, the horses, the scenery of the land In Erzerum they live in one of the dirtiest so greatly blest by God, so greatly parts of the city, where the filth is little less cursed by man. than ankle-deep, but they are doing a wonder- ful work. Of course, they attempt nothing in One further glimpse of the mis- the way of conversion. They are practically sionaries: engaged in a mission to foreign Christians. There are nearly two hundred children in the I have seen a large number of these mis- boys' and girls' school, a large majority of sionaries, and I have found them rather a sad whom were made orphans by the recent set of men. They are without congenial comdisasters, and are wholly dependent upon panionship from one year's end to the other; the missionaries for their support as well as they lead lonely and secluded lives; they are their education. keenly on the watch for danger, not to them- selves, but to the people among whom they As to the causes of the massacres; work. That kind of life tells not only on a there is no single cause, but a man's brain, but on his body as well. The complication of causes. In the first price to be paid for the enlightenment of the place, "the Turk has conquered nation is very heavy, but these noble men the Armenian by force of arms, and women earnestly are willing to pay it, but the Armenian has the better of and I for one feel that my poor life amounts the Turk by force of brains. Up to to nothing in comparison; so with a full the time of the recent massacres heart, a heart with a big ache in it, I cry, the Turk was continually losing I. God bless them." money, while the Armenian grew richer every day." This could not THE AMERICAN COLONIAL HANDBOOK. By last. forever, and on occasion must Thomas C. Copeland. Maps. 16mo, 181 end in bloodshed. pp. 5Oc. Funk & Wagnalls Co., New York and London_ . The Armenians, while theoretically on an equality with t.he Turks This is an exceedingly useful and before the law, are subjected to all timely volume, being a "ready sorts of petty tyranny, are fre- reference book of facts and figures, quently tortured to secure testi- historical, geographical, and commony, are continually treated as mercial, about Cuba, Puerto Rico, political suspects by the petty poli- the Philippines, Hawaii, and ticians, who wish to stand well with Gualn." Each of the "colonies" the central government. On the is taken up separately, and is in the slightest pretext a man is regarded form of a catechism, most of the as a revolutionist, and the slightest information desired being clearly incident is the signal for a and concisely given. The facts as to massacre. Cuba are given under the headings of geography, climate, mountains, As to the extent of the mas- rivers, harbors, roads, transportasacres: tion, population, cities, agriculture, sugar, tobacco, vegetables, min- Out of, perhaps, a population of six erals, animals, finance, commerce, hundred thousand, it would be a moderate and shipping. There are also conestimate to say that fifty thousand have been denst historical and geographical killed. These victims were mostly men, heads notes and statistical tables. The of families. Very few women were murdered other "new possession!;!" are simi- !,nd verr few children. It is interestinl;' to larly treated. The following are and conditions of this archipelago. some of the facts given as to Mr. Lala is a man of education, and Guam: wields a facile pen. His descrip- tions are vivid and picturesque, and The Mariana Islands, or Ladrones, were his narratives full of interest. discovered by Magellan on March 6, 1521, The photographic illustrations are being the first archipelago in the Pacific seen good, but the map is too small to by Europeans. They were annext to Spain be of much practical value. The in 1668. The group consists of fifteen small lack of an index is only partially islands, of which only five are inhabited, and supplied by a full table of contents. of these Guam is the largest. The islands are of volcanic origin and partly mountainous, THE TRANSFORMATION OF HAWAII. By Belle with an aggregate area of 420 square miles, M. Brain. Illustrated. 12mo, 193 pp. and a population of 10,170,8,561 of whom are $100. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, on Guam. Guam is 27 miles in length by 3 Chicago, and Toronto. to 10 miles in breadth, with an area of 198 square miles and a coast line of 100 miles, Any book on Hawaii has now par- in which there are three harbors. The ticular interest for American read- natives resemble the Tagals of the Philip- ers, and any book which does not pines, and are lazy, ignorant, and of low treat largely and sympathetically morality. The soil is fertile, and rice, maize, of the work of the missionaries in cotton, indigo, sugar, cocoa, and tobacco are the redemption from ignorance and cultivated. The inhabitants were nominally degradation of the" Paradise of the converted to Romanism, but are now as Pacific," is fundamentally lacking. much in need of the Gospel as before the Miss Brain has had much experi- priests arrived. ence in educating young people in the cause of missions, and it is for THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. By Ramon Reyes them especially that she tells the Lala. Map. Illustrated. 8vo, 342 pp. romantic and thrilling story of $250. The Continental Publishing Co., "How American Missionaries Gave New York. a Christian Nation to the World." Her book gives reliable information The Philippine Islands have sud- as to the character of the islands denly risen out of obscurity, and and their inhabitants, the main numerous books. of more or less points of their history from their value have been suddenly thrust discovery in 1778 to their annexaupon the market. Next to Dean tion to the United States in 1898, Worcester's volume this by Mr. and some of the remarkable epi- Lala is by far the best. Dean sodes connected with missionary Worcester, writing as a scientific work. Much incidental informaobserver, considers each island tion is also given as to the pronunseparately, describing the country ciation of Hawaiian words, Haand people from an outsider's point waiian numerals, ordinary exof view. Ramon Lala writes, as pressions, proper names, songs, only an educated native could, with prayers, etc. The story is told in an intimate knowledge of the peo- a charmingly simple manner, calple, and, no doubt, with some culated to interest persons of all prejudices as well. He gives the ages. Every Sunday-school library history, political and religious, should have the book. from a native view point, and describes the character, customs, and BRIGHT BITS, for Reading in Missionary Socioccupations of the peoples, and the eties. Second series. Compiled by Mrs. animal, vegetable, and mineral M. S. Budlong. 12mo, 204 pp. Paper. products of the islands in a way 4Oc. Mrs. Budlong, Rockford, Ill. which shows careful study. The last two chapters give the story of Mrs. Budlong's "Bright Bits" Dewey's victory and the American will be welcomed by many leaders .occupation up to Aug. 17, 1898. of missionary societies. They con- These two volumes supplement !;list of Bible readin~s, appeals, each other happily in giving a two-sided view of the cltaracter poems, exercises, stories, and sug- imagination. The day has past, gestions for programs, all of which we are glad to say, when Bible will be found exceedingly useful. pictures were chiefly characterized Many of the readings are from by their grotesque anachronisms, well-known authors, and would and in the Illuminated' Bible the occupy from one to ten minutes in artists show a sympathetic and en· reading. lightened skill.

THE ROYAL COMMISSION ON OPIUM. The report Monthly Missionary Bibliography, of the commission compared with evi- dence from China that was submitted to HISTORY of THE CHURCH MISSIONARY SOCIETY. the commission. An examination and an appeal. By Arnold Foster, with a pref- Its environment, its men, and its work. ace signed by the Archbishop of Canter- By Eugene Stock. 3 vol. 8vo, 6•. each. bury, and 147 others. 8vo, 41 pp. 6d. Church Missionary SOCiety, London. P. S. King & Son, London. THE FLAMING TORCH IN THE DARK CONTINENT. This seems to us an unanswer- By Bishop William Taylor. Illustrated. able proof of the lack of thorough- 8vo,675 pp. $2.50. Eaton & Mains, New ness and honesty on the part of York. the royal commission as a whole. Opium is undoubtedly the curse of UNDER THE AFRICAN SUN. By W. J. Ansorge. China, and is so recognized by the Illustrated. 8vo, 355 pp. $5.00. Longmans, Chinese statesmen, assuredly by all Green & Co., New York. Christians. The crime of England in forcing the trade upon China, HISTORY OF THE COLONIZATION OF AFRICA and in continuing the imports, is unmitigated. Absolute prohibition BY ALllllN RACES. By Sir Harry H. Johnof the exporting of rum and opium. ston. Maps. Bvo, 320 pp. $1.50. The should be enforced by all nations Macmillan Co., New York. which claim to be either Christian WEST AFRICAN STUDIES. By- Mary H. Kingsor civilized. Read Mr. Arnold's ley. Maps and illustratIOns. Bvo, 633 pp. examination if you wish to be con- $5.00. The Macmillan Co., New York. vinced that the royal commission ON THE SOUTH AFRICAN FRONTIER. Wm. carried on its investigations with a Harvey Brown. Maps and illustrations. view to uphold the criminal traffic. 8vo, 430 pp. $3.00. Charles Scribner'S Sons, New York. THE ILLUMINATED BIBLE. Teachers' Edition HISTORY 0>' SOUTH AMERICA. Translated 8vo. Flexible covers. American Bible from the Spanish by Adah D. Jones. House, New York. Maps and indexlls. 8vo, 345 pp. The Macmillan Co. This is one of the modern Bibles, IN THE KLONDYKE. By Frederick Palmer. self-pronouncing, with marginal Illustrated. 12mo, $1.50. Charles Scrib· references, concordance, maps, ner's Sons. numerous helps, and nearly 600 AMERICAN COLONIAL HANDBOOK. By T. C. original illustrations, (mostly vign- Copeland. Maps. 16mo, 180 pp. 5Oc. ettes). We scarcely know whether Funk & Wagnalls Co. or not to class the last mentioned INDUSTRIAL CUBA. By Robert P. Porter. 8vo. feature among the helps. For the G. P. Putnam's Sons, New York. most part they are exceptionally HAWAIIAN ALLIANCE AND ANNUAL FOR 1899 well conceived and executed,and for Compiled by Thos. G. Thrum. 8vo, 203 young people, or those especially pp. 75c. Baker & Taylor Co., New York. susceptible to impression through THE REAL HAWAII. By Lucien Young. $1.50. pictorial art, will be interesting Doubleday & McClure, New York. and helpful. To our mind it is not THROUGH NEW GUINEA WITH A CAMERA. By adapted for a "Study Bible," and Capt. Webole. 8vo. Frederick A. Stokes, as a rule we believe that teachers New York. will find more assistance from the IN THE AUSTRALIAN BUSH AND ON THE COAST " helps" and maps than from these OF THE CORAL SEA. By Richard Semon. tasteful {lroduC£s of the artist's Maps and illustrations. 8vo, 552 pp. The Macmillan Co. CHINA AND ITS FUTURE. By Rev. .Tames John- ston. Illustrated. 12mo. 180 pp. 4 shil- lings. Elliot Stock, London. DAVID HILL: MISSIONARY AND SAINT. By Rev. W. T. A. Barber. Chas. H. Kelly, London. JAPAN AND ITS RESCUE. By A. D. Hall, D.D. 12mo, 150 pp. 750. The Cumberland Publishing Company, Nashville, Tenn. IN NORTHERN INDIA. By Rev. A. R. Covalier. Illustrated, 8vo, 174 pp. 3. 6d. S. W. Partridge & Co., London. MODERN PERSIA. Rabbi M. G. Daniel. 224 pp. 75c. Henderson & Co., Toronto. SPAIN. By F. A. Ober. 16mo, 285 pp. 60c. D. Appleton & Co., New York. THE CITY WILDERNESS. A Settlement Study. Edited by Robert A. Wood. $1.50. !loughton, Mifflin & Co., BostoU.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

THE KINGDOM. 4,367,152 last year. For use in Europe 80 languages are employed, -Rev. I. S. Hankins in the Bap- in Africa as many, and 24 for Mostist Missionary Magazine remarks lems. The number of alphabets that if a missionary could have used is 40. An agency on the line knowledge of everything under the of the Suez canal sells Bibles in 70 sun, he could have use for it every languages. week. In his own experience he has had to be housebuilder, doctor, -The Hindu Shastras have given lawyer, preacher, and teacher. us India; the Koran has given us Arabia, Turkey, and North and -The faculty and students of Central Africa; the doctrine of McMaster University, Toronto, set Gautama Buddha has given us :aside one day each month for the Burma, Tibet, and Siam; the teach- :study of missions. All lectures in ings of Confucius have given us ,the arts and theological depart- enfeebled distracted China. The ments are suspended on that day, Bible has given us Britain, Gerand the large attendance of faculty many, the United States–nations and students shows how much the which, tho unhappily afflicted with day is appreciated by all. The numberless evils because the Bible Volunteer Band corresponds with is not yet allowed full supremacy the graduates of the university in in the individual and national life, the mission field, and letters from are in the van of human progress, the alumni are read at every meet- enlightenment, and civilization. ing. In five hundred years no really use- ful invention or valuable discovery -Rev. F. B. Meyer at a recent has originated in any land outside gathering in Calcutta recom- the pale of Christendom. Neither mended the Christ method of pro- Asia nor Africa for twenty generapagating Christianity, and said tions has contributed a single idea that if he were a young missionary from which the world is reaping he would do his very best to "train comfort, enrichment, or uplifting twelve apostles, seeking to imbue impulse. How is this ?-Indian them with his own spirit, living Witness. with them, working with them, and sending them forth." A man -A company of 60 gentlemen of the fullest consecration, largest dined together in a Boston hotel faith, greatest tact, soundest judg- the other evening. That is no ment, and ripest experience would unusual occurrence. The same be necessary for this kind of work, hostelry witnesses, during the but given such a combination of winter season, many similar gatherqualities and twelve workmen de- ings of business men, but in this velopt in this way, a most effective case they assembled not merely to and blessed service would follow. enjoy a dinner, but to become newly interested in the cause of foreign -An article in Allgemeine Mis- missions. From one of their sions-Zeitschrijf for January on number, who has recently visited a what Bible societies have done for distant country, where missions missions states that the British are in successful operation, they and Foreign Bible Society alone has learned of the amazing progress of put 155,000,000 volumes in print, the last few years. There were summary of rational ideas, etc. other addresses designed to lay We know no other Gospel than upon the hearts and consciences, that which signifies a message upon the intellect and the-push of of the gracious God, and this mes- these business men their responsi- sage has an historical origin. There bility for evangelizing the world. is only one locality in space, from There was little of the conventional whence the person-forming forces, missionary appeal. There was no the complex of which we name gush or inconsequential moralizing. Christianity, have taken their point The meeting was simply designed of departure, only one point in to show these men, many of whom time, from which the certainty are successful and prominent in streamed out to mankind, that their respective callings, what a atonement and love are the highest glorious thing it is for a mau who ruling powers, and that only, there- is making money to-day to see the fore, does this world deserve to be world-wide opportunities for his called a world of God. So far the benevolence.-Cong1'egationalist. faces of all, whether from the rising or the setting sun, must, as -This is our plea for foreign mis- we read in the Gospel (Luke 9 : 51), sions. God has given the earth to be steadfastly set toward Jerusa- the children of men. But the lem. There alone rest the ever- children of men are God's children lastingly availing remembrances, too. Only in His name and fear do from whence bonds of brotherhood they truly possess the earth which are knit strong enough to encircle He has given them. To claim the a world. But this is for us no earth for Him was the great work longer a mere dawn of history, no of Christ. To claim the earth for piece of old cloth that is to be arti- Him must be the work of every ficially patcht upon an alien body of servant of Christ who in any degree history, but it is the center from is like his Master. That claim is to which the history of all and every be made first by living ourselves people needs to be brought into brave, pure, faithful, Godlike lives position as braving the signifiupon the earth, letting men see and cance of a single cooperating scene proving,to ourselves that a man in the great drama of the hismay live upon this wicked earth as tory of mankind. This appears the true child of God. It is to to me the only possible solube made again by telling to all tion of the entangled knot formed _mankind, in the never outworn, by the diverging remembrances of never outgrown story of the Incar- the cultivated peoples. This elenation, that they and the earth in ment of the past must, as still which they live are not their own, working in one and every present, but God's; are their own only be- be taken up into all peoples' book cause they are God's; have been of memory and of life. N everthemade truly and thoroughly their less, India, China, Japan must be own by being redeemed to God in held quit of the necessity of an Jesus Christ.-Phillips Brooks. artificial inoculation with that which natural development has -Dr. Holtzmann, speaking of found only on Jewish, Grecian, the Evangelisch – protestanischer Roman, Germanic soil. This, in- Missions- Verein, goes dn to say: deed, will be' the final test of the "He would do us wrong who should universal character of the Christian ascribe to us the design of bringing message of salvation, that, for Christianity to the heathen world wholly various antecedent histoas an unhistorical somewhat, aSa ries, it can provide a consummation boy who was cast into the Ganges always equally fit, for heterogene- was saved by some soldiers and is ous edifices are equally appropriate now temporarily at the orphanage, pinnacles for the most distant and with his sister, who had been sold, most widely divergent paths of de- during the famine, for 33 cents. velopment by concordant goal. A Now the. parents have become missionary work that pursues right Christians, and the children are aims will result in many national under Christian training. churches. Even so many past histories will Christianity, as it were, -Miss Annie R. Taylor, of Yaabsorb into itself. This variety of tong, is well, but weary. She is manifestations will become ever kept busy. During the first half of multiform, but will bring out only December she took Ra. 400. The the more evidently the inner unity Chinese amban and retinue are and simplicity of its nucleus." good customers. But some of them prefer to help themselves, and a WOMAN'S WORK. sharp lookout has to be kept. Our sister distributes large numbers of -I have been askt, "What is copies of the Gospels, and preaches the most beautiful thing you have Jesus to all comers. Some of the seen in Japan? " The grandest Chinese appear interested, and tell vision is the scenery, but the her they have heard of Jesus in prettiest thing to be seen is a China. They are interested in a Japanese lady riding in a jinrikisha double sense, and seek in this way and shaded by a paper umbrella. to make friends in hopes of getting The whole effect of such a picture things cheaper. It is certainly reis bewitchingly artistic. But if I markable that the opening of Yawere askt, "What is the most tong as a trading station for Euroimpressive thing I have seen?" I peans, has thus far only resulted in reply without hesitation, it is the the missionary trader getting a faces of the Christian women of footing there.-News and Notes. Japan, especially those who have been trained in Christian schools. -Rev. F. B. Meyer, while in India There is an expression in their paid a visit to the Ludhiana Medical faces, revealing a character and a School, which has been establisht purpose in life, which one misses for some twenty years, and is now so much in the majority of faces, under general direction of Miss and one can tell, with a fair degree Greenfield, who lives in the adjoinof certainty, from the face alone, ing bungalow; and of Dr. Edith what Christianity has done for Brown, a thoroughly qualified women through its schools, placing woman doctor. She is assisted by 2 its seal of nobility on what is other- fully qualified medical women, Dr. wise but a vanity fair.-Rev. F. S. Eleanor Dodson and Miss Thor- Scudder. nett. He reports: -More than one-half of the 112 " This is the hospital; lofty, spacigirls in the orphanage at Rakha, ous, clean, sweet. The amount of India, have been taken in during medical work done at this place, the past two years, writes Mrs. and in the 3 dependent dispensaries, Forman. Many of them will never. is something surprising. Last year recover from the effects of the atone village 2,000 cases, at another months of slow starvation during 2,000, in the city between 12,000 and the famine. One little girl was 15,000. Think of what is meant by rescued who had been thrown away 233 major operations-that is, those by her father and mother. A little which required the administration of anesthetics-and 1,100 minor op- erations I" -During its sixty years Mt. again, as always in the kingdom of Holyoke Seminary (now College) God, we see action and reaction. has sent 187 of its graduates to If missions are in a way of owing mission fields in foreign lands, and much to our unions, these already Oberlin has sent 123. Truly, a mag- owe enormously to missions; mem- nificent record, bers full of zeal, captivating ses- sions, instructive recitals, living YOUNG PEOPLE. correspondences, examples such as to restrain from discouragement -The Chicago Y. M. C. A. has 5 and to teach how to praise God.- city, 4 railroad, and 15 college Le Missionnaire (Geneva). branches; 6 buildings, valued at $2,029,245 (above all indebtedness, -Canada has 87,000 Epworth $1,388,295), with annual receipts League members, who have underamounting to $120,140. Five gym- taken the support of 21 missionnasiums are sustained, and 110 sec- aries. retaries and others devote all their time to the work. -The Tenth Legion of Christian Endeavor now numbers over 14,000, -The ninth anniversary of the and nearly 141,000 have joined the Madras Y. M. C. A. has recently Comrades of the Quiet Hour. There been observed. The annual report are now nearly 600 Endeavor sociegave the following particulars: The ties in London. Local unions have membership advanced from 425 at been formed in Johannesburg, Pethe beginning to 521 at the close of termoritzburg, Cape Town, and the year. Of the 521,171 are Indian King William's Town. Madagas- Christians, 236 Hindus, 20 Moham- car's recent Christian Endeavor medans, 1 Parsee, 1 Burman, and 92 con·vention enrolled 500 delegates. Europeans. The treasurer's state- The Endeavor cause among the ment showed a total receipt of 6,503 Tamil-speaking millions of South rupees, all locally obtained, which India has grown so rapidly that it more than met all the expenses of now claims an organ to itself, or the association, with the exception rather a part of an organ, the last of the secretary's salary, which is page of the paper, Joyful News, contributed by friends in America. which amounts to a paper for the The educational work of the asso- Endeavorers. ciation shows considerable progress, and has secured support from UNITED STATES. the government in the shape of a grant of 24,000 rupees toward the -Well may we rejoice and give new building, which will be opened hearty thanks that this action was in April next. A hostel for students taken by the recent Congress just is part of th:J enlargement scheme, before adjournment, which is now and will provide accommodation a part of the law of the land: for 38 young men. No officer or private soldier Bhall -The associations of young be detailed to sell intoxicating people are the junior sisters of drinks, as a bartender or otherwise, missions, called to aid these with in any post exchange or canteen, all the force, let us say with all the nor shall any other person be reenthusiasm, of their youth. The quired or allowed to sell such beautiful journey of our friend, Mr. liquors in any encampment or fort, Mott, has been a brilliant confirma- or on any premises used for milition of this truth-we were about tary purposes by the United States; to say of this axiom. And these and the secretary of war is hereby directed to issue such general orders as may be necessary to carry the provisions of this section into full force and effect. And before this Secretary Long -The annual Negro Conference had issued an order that hereafter no intoxicating liquors be sold on was held at Tuskegee, February 22, the ships or in the yards of the navy. with some 2,000 in attendance. As -Rev. Daniel Dorchester, in a usual, the program was eminently recent Chri8tian Advocate, gives these figures as to the relative practical in its character, as this strength of Protestantism and the Papacy in this country: list of topics discust will show: Roman Catholic population…….. 7,336,000 "How many mortgage their Lutheran population…………… 4,309,000 crops? Presbyterian population………… 4,747,000 Various smaller bodies, population. 10,540,000 "How many are planting noth- Baptist population……………..• 13,013,000 ing but cotton? Methodist population…………… 16,062,000 Total non·Catholic population …… 50,616,000 "How many have raised enough corn, vegetables, meat, etc., for -Mr. Jacob Riis is quoted by the their families? Charitie8 Review as being responsible for the statement that in New "How many live on rented lands? York city 1 out of every 5 persons "How many live in houses with who die, dies in a prison, an alms- but one room? house, a lunatic asylum, or a chari- " How many are paying off morttable institution of some kind. gages? Nearly one-tenth of the burials are "Howmany are building houses? in the potter's fieldo "How many have bought land? "How long is your school ses- -There seems to be a larger de- sion? mand than ever for the young men " Is nothing being done to extend and women going out from the the school term? Moody Bible Institute, Chicago, "Is a new school house needed? and it can not keep pace at all with What is being done to secure one? the calls, especially for young men. "Is the teacher right in educa- Of those who left the Institute last tiD!} and morals? Is the same true year, 34 are pastors, pastors' assist- of ministers? ants, and church missionaries; 13 "Is your teacher properly paid are in rescue and city mission work; and properly treated? 31 are evangelistic preachers and "Are the morals of the teacher singers; 6 are Sunday-school mis- improving? Is a line drawn besionaries; 3 are Y. M. C. A. secre- tween the good and bad? taries; 4 are Y. W. C. A. secreta- "Are the women being treated ries; 16 are in educational work; 18 better? are foreign missionaries. There " Is less whisky being used? never has been a student who took "Is money being squandered on the diploma of the Bible Institute excursions? " who has not found some good opening for Christian work. -The grandson of the first wo- -The American Missionary As- man in Zululand to become a consociation has decided to enter upon educational work in Puerto Rico vert to Christianity was recently on the same lines adopted in the South and West for Negroes and ordained a missionary. This marks . Indians. The points selected are another grand achievement of for- San Juan, Mayaguez, and Utuado. eign missionary work as conducted by the American Board. That John L. Dube, a native Zulu, a de- scendant of a cannibal, could, after such a short time in our schools and colleges, pass a satisfactory examination on all points, includ- ing theology, is worthy of notice.

Mr. DuM was to sail with his wife for Africa in April. Congregation- alists have a reason to be proud of Mr. Dube, as he was brought to Christ by one of their missionaries, Dr. Lindsay, and has been educated in the schooll:i of the denomination, being a graduate of Oberlin.-Con- Ponce, Puerto Rico, Nov. 10. Comgregationalist. [Mr. Dube has gone ment is unnecessary: to Africa to establish an Industrial Mission, somewhat on the line of TO THE CATHOLICS. Tuskegee Institute. His plans are Separate yourselves entirely from the Prot. presented in full in the June (1898), estants, and leave them in peace. By no number of this REVIEW.] means attend their meetings. Avoid all re- ligious conversation. If they come to your -The report of the Oommissioner homes speaking of salvation or religion, of Indian Affairs shows that dur- throw them out in the act. By no means reing the past year there have been ceive their Bibles and other papers. on the rolls of the Indian schools Watch your younger (Catholic) children 24,004 pupils, with an average with great care that they may not attend attendance of 19,671, a considerable any Protestant exercise; and that they may increase over the preceding year. not receive of the Protestants either books or The great majority are in the presents or playthings. regular government schools, 19,899; 1st.. Because Protestantism is truly heretic, there are nearly 3,000 in the con- and of the worst kind. tract schools, 315 in public schools, 2d. Because the Protestants do not come of 7iJ7 in mission boarding-schools, and Christ; the first Protestant did not appear 54 in mission day-schools. The until 1517 years after Christ. appropriations for the education of 3d. Because the Protestants falsify the Indians in schools under private Bible in many points; they mutilate it, and control have diminisht steadily. when they explain it they do not present it For the present year the sumu are v;ithout the words which favors their error. for the Roman Catholics, $116,862; 4th. The creed of the Apostles they indigfor Lincoln Institution, $33,400; for nantly trample on. The creed says: "Christ Hampton Institute, $20,040; the born of the Virgin Mary;" and they deny last two being special appropria- the virginity of Saint Mary. The creed says: tions. The amount appropriated '" Believe in the Catholic Church." They for Indian school purposes by the combat this. government for the present year is 5th. At other times they contradict the $2,638,390, a slight increase on the more clear words of Christ, v. g.: "My flesh appropriations for the preceding is truly bread; My blood is truly drink." year. Puerto Ricans, be firm in the faith of your fathers I Live and die in the Catholic re- -The Episcopal Board of Home ligion, which is the only divine, the one which Missions now has in commission 51 comes rightly of Christ and for the great and missionaries among the Indians, 35 only truth. of whom are natives. They minister to 91 organized churches, com- PONCE, 19th of November, 1898. posed of 4,348 members. The Wo- NOTE: With this action we warn the public man's Board maintains 19 day and of a series of leaflets, of great interest to all boarding-schools, with 67 teachers, Catholics of Puerto Rico, which will be disand cares for 888 day and 539 board- tributed in the church free every Sunday. ing pupils. These results of Indian May the divine aid accompany them missions are eminently satisfactory through the way of the Immaculate Mary. to all who are acquainted with the Now in her protection we place them I Indian, both as to the number of converts made and their steadfast- EUROPE. ness and reliability as Christians. Great Britain. – The relative Puerto Rico.-The following is the translation of a circular dis- strength of the Evangelical Free tributed in the Uatholic Church at Churches and Anglican Church is made evident in the following figures, which are for England and Wales alone: Evangelical Free Anglican Ohurches. Church. 6,886,977 Sittings ………… 7,848,804 1,886,059 Members ………. 1,897,175 Teachers……….. 381,153 219,159 Scholars……….. 3,284,963 2,393,372 Pastors. . . . . . . . . . . . 8,802 Local Preachers… 49,970 22,876 The increase in the membership for the year is: Free churches, 47,708; Establisht church, 45,708. -The East London Institute for – The English Preshyterian Home and Foreign Missions and Church, the mission work of which the Kongo Balolo Mission is hence- is mainly in China and India, has forward to be known as The 165 stations, 153 native and 55 Euro- Regions Beyond Missionary Union. pean mIsslOnaries. Ten hospitals All of the old work of the other are open, at which some 30,000 organization is to be prosecuted, patients are treated annually. The and an effort is to be made to hospital of this mission at Swatow evangelize Behar. In that country, is the largest in all China. about as large in territorial extent as England, there are 24,000,000 of -The Free Church of Scotland people, of whom at least 20,000,000 has 42 medical missionaries, some are absolutely without the Gospel, sent by the home society, and sunk in heathen superstition or several prepared at its training Mohammedan degradation. Volun- school in North India. They have teers for this new mission, trained treated during the past year 145,000 men and women from Harley patients. House, are ready to go out next autumn. France.-The grand total of the alms collected by the Lyons Society -The Salvation Army, during for the Propagation of the Faith the last self-denial week, raised during the seventy years between . $165,000 to carryon their work 1822 and 1891, amounted to nearly among the lowly and neglected, an £10,734,000, of which France con- increase of $40,000 over last year. tributed nearly £7,000,000, the Uni- ted Kingdom £353,236, and the -The London Missionary Society whole of North America (both reports that it received last year United States and Canada), only through collecting cards brought in £311,320. An average of less than by boys and girls, the noble sum of £10,000 a year was derived from $38,627. With this money the America and the United Kingdom society was able to maintain the combined. steamer John Williams, the schooner Olive Branch, the pretty -A second monthly paper ap- little lugger Niue, the Hanamoa, pealing to French Romanists is and quite a fleet of whale boats Le Pretre Converti, edited by a band used by missionaries and native of ex-priests, who have taken their teachers in the South Seas and stand by the evangelical faith. New Guinea; also the steel life- Tho friendly disposed toward Ab- boat Morning Star at the south be Bourrier's paper, Le Chretien end of Lake Tanganyika, the river Franrais, the newcomer moves on boats Jessie at Berhampur, and a slightly different plane, and opens Tara at Calcutta, and the Gospel with a bold pronouncement for Boat at Amoy. The outlay on Protestantism, both in doctrine wages, stores, repairs, and working and practise. Le Pretre Converti expenses, including the heavy coal takes good account of current work bill for the John Williams, was all among priests. It is under the provided for by this offering. The management of M. J. B. Corne- vessels belong to the young, and loup, 25 Rue Carlo-Hebert, Courbe- they keep them going. Besides voie, Seine, France. The subscrip- supporting these mission ships and tion price to foreign countries is boats, the offering is in future to be 3fr. 5c. per annum. used to keep schools for the chil- dren of converts. Spain.-No American believes that all Spaniards are 'Veylers. Nevertheless the splendid example 617 baptized members; of these of Captain Don Petro Millet, of the 8,723 belong to the German provbarkentine Gabriel, in rescuing a ince, 5,957 to the British, 22,345 to crew of American sailors, caring the American. On the foreign misfor them twenty-six days, and re- sion field are found 92,142 Chrisfusing to accept remuneration, at tians, not including the missionaries a time when the two nations were and the:r children, while 372 misat war, quite turns the scale of hu- sionaries with 31 native assistants manity in favor of the Spaniard. and 1,914 helpers work in Green- land, Labrador, Alaska, North -Spain has unwittingly done an America, the West Indies, Nicarimportant service in preparing the agua, Demarara, Surinam, South way for the introduction of pure Africa, German East Africa, Aus- Christianity into the Philippines. tralia, West Himalaya. The total Some time previous to the insur- receipts for missionary purposes rection in the islands, a Filipino, during 1898 amounted to 1,655,650 Don Pascual Pubiete, who had J;l1arks. About one-half of the large influence with his country- heavy debt of the previous year has men, was suspected of inciting re- been paid. bellion, carried a prisoner to Spain, and banisht to a fort in Africa, -The Berlin Missionary Society where he suffered much from ill- (Berlin 1.) celebrated its 75th annitreatment. He succeeded in estab- versary in February. The society's lishing his innocence. Being per- staff in South Africa, East Africa, mitted to go to Madrid, he found and China consists of 93 clergymen, his way into a Protestant service, 21 lay-workers, 82 wives, and 142 became interested, was converted, paid native agents in Africa, and 37 and has lately been received into in China. The native congregations membership in the Church of the number about 35,000 souls in Africa Savior in that city. He now in- and 1,000 in China. The title D.D. tends to return to his own country was conferred by the theological as an evangelist. He has already faculty of the Berlin University on translated the first three Gospels Mr. Rathmann, LL.D., the oldest and the Book of Acts into the member of the mission board, and Tagallanguage, under the direction on Rev. A. Merensky, formerly of an agent of the British and For- missionary in' Africa, but now a eign Bible Society. member of the staff at home.

Germany.-A considerable estate Russia.-Two small steps in the near the city of Darmstadt in the direction of religious liberty have grand-duchy of Hesse has been been taken by the Russian Senate. bought for 53,000 marks, to be used One of them is intended to relieve as a house of refuge for neglected the condition of the Stundists who children who have finisht the have allied themselves with Gercourse of instruction in school. It man Baptists, and the other peris a special object to train the mits a sect known as Old Believers children in manual labor. A large to hold religious services in their garden and 20 acres of good land homes. The hierarchy of the Greek afford ample opportunity for Church actively opposed bothmeashonest work. A Christian house- ures. father superintends the work and attends especially to the spiritual -The following incident is narwants. rated in the Anglo-Russian: In the courtyard of the village of -The Moravian Church has 129,- Ekaterinovka about 30 families of non-conformists were assembled. In all probability the applicants next year will be far more numer- The children, usually bright Id ous than this year. We thought when the influx began, three years joyous, were now dead silent and since, that it was a wave soon to pass. On the contrary, it proves clung close to their parents, grasp- an ever-swelling tide."

ing their father's hand or their -Rev. G. C. Raynolds, reporting his relief and orphanage in Van, mother's skirt. . The police states that the entire amount paid out during the year was nearly officer, accompanied by a priest, $45,000. This sum has been received partly from England, America, and appeared, and read a circular or- Germany, and partly from the sale of materials. It has been "expended dering that all children from two for free aid to the suffering, the healing of the sick, the care of orto eleven years should be taken phans, the instruction of boys and girls in different trades. For exfrom their parents. The victims ample, 65 boys are learning the shoemaking trade, 43 the weaver's lookt more dead than alive, and trade, 42 are in tailor shops, 12 are learning the baker's trade, 8 are in shivered and trembled like yellow a tannery, 8 more in a smithy, while a large amount of live stock autumn leaves. Soon the air was is cared for by still others. Outside of the orphanage there have been filled with shrieks of mothers and 1,100 spinners employed, support- ing probably 4 persons each; 700 indescribable groans and cries of weavers supporting each 4 more, making a total of probably not less the men and children. The police- than 7,200. In addition to this, 480 orphans have received food and 25 men were tearing the latter from more are in the hospital, so that entirely aside from the orphanage, their parents. One peasant, after over 7,700 people have lookt to this bureau for their subsistence. his little daughter was violently -In an article in the Fortnightly torn from his embrace, fell to the Review it is calculated that Syria and Palestine could support a popground unconscious. The officer ulation of from ten to fifteen mil- lions, numbers which the writer kickt him with his boot, exclaim- says "will not appear excessive to anybody acquainted with the fine ing: "Actingl the beast!" climate and extraordinary fertility of the country." The projected ASIA. railways from the Cape to Cairo, and through the Euphrates valley, Turkey.-The statement has ap- are mentioned, and it is p<>inted out peared in some American newspa- that they would meet in Palestine. pers that our government has re- Palestine is the great center, the ceived information from the high- meeting of the roads. Whoever est Turkish officials that, while disclaiming responsibility for the losses of mission property at the time of the massacres, yet the indemnity askt for would be paid. We understand that the State Department at Washington has received information of this sort from Constantinople.-Missionary Herald.

-Dr. Tracy, writing from Marsovan and Anatolia College, says: " The influx of students surpasses all precedent. We now have close upon 250 in the college and its preparatory department. If we permit them to come, the number will rise to near 300. We can not permit it, and are now shutting the gates against them. What shall we do? Weare prest upon by a crowd of students who pay fully, willingly, and promptly. holds Palestine commands the -In India all cailings are heredi- great lines of communication, not tary; a baker's son becomes Ii baker, only by land, but also by sea; not and his son after him, and so on only would the power in Syria con- from generation to generation. The trol the railways, but would be people of Allahabad especially are master of the Suez Canal, and domi- not ashamed of their professions. nate Egypt. Thirty-five describe themselves as "men who beg with tl"reats and India.-A number of Brahmans violence; " 226 as "flatterers for brought to the maharajah of Mysore gain; " 25 as "hereditary robbers;" a petition in which they protested 974 as " low blackguards; " 29 against the following customs and "howlers at funerals," while 6,372 practises which are destructive of publicly announce that they are caste and from which they begged " poets. " In the other districts the maharajah to guard his prov- one finds, besides the ordinary proince: (I) Criminals in jail are com- fessions, 11,000 tom-tom players, pelled to drink from the same water 45 makers of crowns for idols, and supply as that used by Mussulmans –most curious of all-" hereditary and Pariahs. (2) Brahmans are painters of horses with spots."- often compelled to take medicines The Church Standard. prepared by doctors of Pariah orlgm. (3) In educational work -Discussing the question of se1£- caste rules are not observed, and support in the Indian Witness, girls are allowed to be educated. Rev. C. B. Ward, of Shellandu, Female education will be the death- says: blow of the caste system. (4) In the systems of water supply no For more than twenty years I provision is made for separate have fully believed that India is fountains from which the Brah- better able to support Christianity mans alone could draw. that blesses, than heathenism in which there are no compensations. -Last August we drew attention From the most careful and oft-reto the contributions of native peated investigation, I am left no Christians, and showed that for the room to doubt that heathenism last financial year they averaged costs the poorest of its devotees about 6 shillings per communicant, two tithes of all that ever comes to or 2 shillings for each baptized him, in cash, or kind, and in the Christian. This average covers the majority of cases much more than whole mission field. The Rev. A. this. F. Painter has pointed out to us how very much larger this sum is He adds that in thirty years he than appears at first sight. "Many has never known a Christian to lose Christians in South India," he by tithing for Christ's sake, while writes, "earn only 4 or 5 rupees a he has known many who were wonmonth, that is, 5s. or 6s. 3d. in derfully prospered of God both in English money; and men with an body and soul by so doing. income of 20 rupees a month are considered to be in very comfort- –Bishop Foss, with President able circumstances, This makes Goucher, of Baltimore, returning 2s. a far larger subscription, pro- after a visit to India and Malaysia, portionately, than if subscribed by has made a report on Bishop Thoan Englishman earning say £4 to burn's administration, comparing £10 a month."-C. M. S. Gleaner. the record for ten years. During that time the number of communi- cants has risen from 7,940 to 77,963; the number of baptisms during the year from 1,959 to 29,396, while the entire Christian community now numbers 109,489 instead of 11,000. huge cigars. According to Bishop The number of native preachers Thoburn: "The best drest women has increast from 168 to 635; teach- in the street will be found with a ers from 308 to 1,078; day-schools cigar some three or four times the from 545, with 16,412 scholars, to size of an ordinary American weed.

1,259, with 31,879 scholars. Sun- The cigar is not composed wholly of day-schools have grown from 703, tobacco leaves. The tobacco is with an attendance of 26,585, to wrapt up in an ordinary leaf, which 2,485, with an attendance of 83,229. resembles tobacco in appearance, Burma.-Last New Year's day but is as harmless as so much paper. the 7 Baptist churches of Rangoon When in the mouth, however, it met for worship in a hall with 1,400 resembles an ordinary cigar so present. In opening the service, much in every respect, excepting the hymn, "Come, thou Almighty size, that the observer, if a stranger, King," was sung in English, Bur- would never suppose that it was mese, Sgaw Karen, and Tamil- composed of any other leaf."

that is, in all 4 languages at one' China.-Dr. Edkins, giving in the time. Then followed an invocation Chinese Recorder his reminiscences in Pwo Karen. After an anthem of the last fifty years, says: "The by the choir of the college church, great river of idolatry is dried up.

there were Scripture readings in The conflict now is between Chris- English, Burmese, Sgaw Karen, tianity and the world power. Our Telugu, and Chinese. Then fol- books are being widely examined, lowed a prayer in English. Next and the result will be an enormous came an anthem by the choir of accession to the Christian ranks in the Sgaw Karen church, with ad- a few years. Faster than India, dresses in English and Burmese. sooner than Japan, China will be- Next, in 4 languages, they sang come a Christian land, and it will " How Firm a Foundation I " be the greatest victory achieved by Next there were two more addresses, the Christian religion since the con- one in Tamil and one in Sgaw version of the Roman Emperor Karen. In 10 (think of it, in ten!) Constantine. "

languages the Doxology was sung -Chinese conservatism is breakto close the service.-F. S. Dobbins. ing up. People have been slow to be- -In 1857, l1indon-min, king of lieve it possible, but it is so. Ethno- Burma, erected a monument near graphically China is not a modern Mandalay, called the Kutho-dan. nation; but she is about to become There he built 700 temples, in each one. Her place has been among of which there is a slab of white the mastodons of the dead past. marble. Upon these 700 slabs is It is as if an ichthyosaurus, or a engraved the whole of the Buddhist mastodon, had suddenly been raised Bible, a vast literature in itself, up and had taken its place in the equal to about six copies of the procession of living fauna.-Rev. Holy Scripture. This marble Bible William Ashmore.

is engraved in the Pali language, -Rev. C. E. Ewing, of Peking, thought to have been spoken by reports that the British and For- Buddha himself, 500 B. C. Photo- eign Bible Society is having an graphs of some of the inscriptions altogether unprecedented sale of have reacht England, and Prof. its publications throughout the Max Muller has examined them. Chinese Empire. Until within four -For a wonder, Burmese women years the average annual sale of are addicted to the habit of smoking Bibles, and portions, in China was about 250,000 copies, the highest is largely due to his consistency number being 290,000; but during and enthusiasm. The charge is the first ten months of 1898 the often made that the people in our sales amounted to 795,000 copies, churches are mere rice hunters, but and it was expected that by the here is a man who for years has first of January they would amount acted as pastor and evangelist withover 1,000,000. Mr. Ewing also re- out receiving a cent in cash for his ports that the sales of publications services. And there are thousands of the North China Tract Society in China like him." have far exceeded those of any previous year, and that the demand -A missionary writes: "Filial has exceeded the supply. piety in China keeps a man sub- ject to the authority of his parents -In the course of his long mis- all his lifetime. He never becomes sionary career in China, Dr. Grif- of age in our meaning of the phrase; fith John has baptized more than never becomes his own man so long 4,000 converts. as his parents are living, tho the eldest son as male head of the -Any man is at liberty to prac- family has a certain amount of tise medicine in China, and many authority over a widowed mother. men who can not succeed there in But with the Chinese filial piety is, any other branch gf business, will in part, only one division of an allbuy a book of prescriptions and embracing system of subordination start as "doctors." In China there of inferior to superior; a man is are 90 medical missionaries with more or less subject to all the senior British degrees and qualifications, male relatives of his father's clan. and there are as many, or perhaps I have seen an elder brother fiercely more, from America; but what are chastise a younger brother, who 200 medical missionaries among meekly submitted, and no one 400,000,000 people? thought of interfering."

-A colporteur of the Bible So- Korea.-Two magazines and 9 paciety writes: "Last spring, when pers are now publisht in Korea-all visiting a little market town called in Seoul, the capital we believe. Ch'ien-wei, I made the acquaint- Of the 9 weekly papers, 2 have been ance of a well-to-do grain mer- recently establisht-the Christian chant, an energetic Christian, who News, edited by Drs. Underwood gave me a hearty invitation to and Vinton, of the Presbyterian come and preach at his door. There (Northern) Mission, and the Korean he placed a table and chair, and Christian Advocate, publisht by from that improvised pulpit we the Methodist Tract Society and preacht and sold books for over Sunday-school Union. four hours. His place of business, at first sight, lookt more like a -This kingdom appears to be in tract depository than a grain store. the midst of the throes which al- The outside pillars and the inside ways attend the breaking up of old walls were literally covered with ideas and customs. The Independ- Scripture texts, some of the scrolls ence Club is aggressive and determeasuring over five feet in length, mined to secure substantial reand the characters six inches. For forms. The Peddlers are as resolute many years this man suffered much to resist and prevent these, and the persecution, but he never wavered king has the reputation of having in his allegiance to Christ, and the not the least approach to honesty success of the work in Ch'ien-wei or any moral principle. Japan.-It really looks as tho at burned. The first day she did not last, after a serious lapse from its speak, but on the second day she early high estate, and after a severe put her dirty little arm around my and protracted struggle, the Doshi- neck, and said, 'My sister, the fire sha is to be redeemed. took from me my only garment, and this is not kind to my skin,' -Rev. D. C. Greene, of the Amer- meaning the old sack in which ican Board Mission, by his contri- she was wrapt. I was so thankful butions to the Japanese vernacular to be able to go to my room and press, has done much to point out bring her a soft garment. This radical defects in the proposed code poor child died after much sufferof judicial procedure, under which ing. The last time, as I changed foreigners in Japan will have to the lint on her burnt chest and live after consular jurisdiction back, she kept whispering, 'The ceases. He has been strenuously Lord is kind, the Lord is gentle.' contending for recognition of the Poor little one! how did she know? Anglo-Saxon principle, that a man It was just this: she felt the comunder arrest must be deemed inno- fort of cool lint and clean soft garcent until proved guilty, whereas ments, and she accepted them as the code as it now stands is based from the Lord Himself."-Medical on Latin models; gives the judge Mi88ions. undue power, and tempts him to act as if the accused were guilty, -Rev. C. H. Goodman, of the and his conviction a test of judicial Free Methodist mission among the ability and integrity. Mendi people, has arrived in Eng- land, and has told some of the ter- -The Japanese papers give the rible experiences he has past following statistics of Christian through in the native rising. There schools in that country: Protestant had been signs of trouble, but these boarding – schools for boys, 15, were not (till too late) regarded sewith 1,520 scholars; for girls, riously in a country the air of which schools 47, containing 2,527 schol- is constantly filled with all kinds of ars; Protestant day-schools, 105, stories. But when the raid actupupils 6,031; Protestant Sunday- ally came, the children and several schools, 837, with 30,624 pupils. of the workers were in refuge in The Greek Catholics and Roman the old town of Tikonko, while but Catholics have no Sunday-schools. very few were left on the mission The Greeks have 1 boys' and 1 farm. All the Monday morning girls' boarding-school, with 130 pu- many strange men had been loiterpils in the two. The Roman Cath- ing about in a threatening manner; olics have 2 boys' boarding-schools and that afternoon a boy carrying with 200 pupils, and 3 girls' board- into town a box belonging to the ing-schools, with 180 pupils. The Johnsons was set upon. Mr. and Greeks have 1 day-school with 69 Mrs. Johnson went to the rescue, scholars. The Roman Catholics but were both caught by the warhave 41 day schools, containing boys, beaten unmercifully, arid their 2,982 pupils, besides 20 orphanages, clothes literally torn from their containing over 2,000 children. backs, Mr. Johnson also receiving a frightful gash across the face. AFRICA. When Mr. Goodman and his help- ers went to aid, they too were set -Miss M. Copping, writing of upon; and he, with Mr. Campbell, the medical work in Fez, Morocco, the school teacher, had to flee into says: "A country child of about ten years was carried to us badly the bush, where the latter was aries and the natives ~as nad its caught and afterward murdered. reward; and the same thing is true, Creeping through the bush, Mr. we believe, of the Friends' Mission Goodman made for the town, but and the Norwegian Mission. But the door was shut in his face, and quite a different story is told of the he had again to betake himself to mission of the S. P. G., which seems the bush till night, when he entered to be going to pieces for want of a through a breach in the wall, bishop. A correspondent says in reacht the king's compound, and the Church Times: from him found shelter. Disguised as a sick woman, he was taken to " Our mission to Madagascar has one of the chief's houses outside the become the laughing-stock of the town, and there he was hidden by religious world, our enemies are night and in the dense bush by day. triumphant, our friends are falling But he was betrayed and marcht away, our missionaries are in deoff in the burning sun without his spair, and their cry comes home helmet for about three and a half mail after mail: 'If you think hours. The people at Bumpe re- that the mission to Madagascar ceived him with yells of delight, should be continued, let it be done and met in a big palaver to decide with all vigor and in due form; if his fate. not, let us withdraw, for the present condition of affairs can no longer -The African Training Institute, be endured.' "-London Christian. establisht at Colwyn Bay, aims to give an evangelical and industrial -The Norwegian missionary at training to the most promising of Sirabe, in Madagascar, reports that the Africa.Il converts, and to estab- just in the worst time of the recent lish branch institutions on similar persecution 79 new members were lines in Africa, thus sending forth admitted into the church by bapto their own land self-supporting tism, and during the course of the missionaries. The natives of sev- year 416 were baptized. Thatmany eral of the English colonies along fell away in the time of trial is not the West Coast show great interest surprIsmg. "Our native pastors in the work, and have formed have workt with a zeal which has auxiliary committees at various surpast anything that could have places, thus bringing the institute been expected at a time like this. in touch with 3,000 miles of the This i::; especially true of Pastor coast. The students hitherto repre- Rarifoana. His parish belongs to sent many of the districts along the the district where heathenism had line from the Gambia down to St. and still has its greatest stronghold. Paul de Loanda. They are taken Here also was one of the chief seats from all parts of Africa, where 600 of the insurrection, and after the languages are spoken.-The Chris- battles and defeat of Sirabe th~re tian was some wounded man in every house in this district. But now Madagascar.-The latest news things are brightening again. the L.l'LS. has received from Mada- About 100 grown-up men and gascar is of a favorable character. women have lately announced The persecution has abated, at least themselves as candidates for bapin its violent forms, and the com- tism."-Norsk Missionstidende. motion has subsided. Christians can now go about their daily busi- -In a letter from Madagascar. ness and do their Christian work. dated December 16th, M. Escandc The steadfastness of the mission- announces that, in an int()rview with General Gallieni, he obtained the surrender of the last church in the Betsileo, which was still in the hands of the Catholics. If the rain "" did not prevent him, he intended struct the free preaching of the to go in person to take possession Gospel and the extension of the of it. "Then all the churches in kingdom of God, then the Lord has the Betsileo will have been restored other nations, particularly the to us." There are still some to be English-speaking nations, which restored in Imerina, but the num- allow full freedom to carry God's ber has been much reduced.-Jour- Word to the natives, and which he nal des Missions Evangeliques. can entrust with the government of Dutch India." ISLANDS OF THE SEA. In Sir Stamford Ruffles's time, Malaysia.-It is rather a paradox near the beginning of the century, that the nations most advanced in when for a brief season England had Gospel privilege and political free- the possession of Java, there was the dom should be those whose secret fullest freedom and encouragement or present history reveals some of to preach the Gospel. Alas! that it the most frightful inconsistencies should not be so now. May God in their treatment of other races. rouse the Christians of Holland to The United States, Great Britain, press for the overthrow of all and Holland, are kernels to which government hindrances.-Medical one most naturally attaches the Missions. thought of a pure Gospel and its fruits in righteousness. Yet it was -Mr. Morris Coster writes that the United States which had to pass " according to the last reports from through the fiercest and bloodiest Dutch East India there are at prescivil war of modern times before its ent in that Dutch colony 345,000 traffic in the bodies of living colored native Protestant Christians, and men could take end. It is Great also 30,000 native Roman Catholic Britain which continues to make Christians, a total of 375,000. About herself the scandal of Christendom sixty years ago there were in that by an opium traffic which has done colony only about 75,000 native more to demoralize China than Christians, so that in later years any other cause which can be the number of native Christians named. And it is free Protestant has increast fully 300,000." Holland which has the inglorious distinction of a government which -Missionary Simon, of the Rhendeliberately hinders the Gospel ish Society in Sumatra, writes that from reaching vast multitudes of its the falling off of Mohammedan Mohammedan subjects, and which converts (which followed the news cramps and fetters the movements of the Turkish massacres in Armeof the messengers of Christ more nia, and the defeat of Greece) still than any other government. continues. "The battle is still se- Happily, there are not a few in vere, and will be for some time. Holland who feel bitterly the But we have a set of Christians anomaly and danger of the govern- here who really accomplish somemental position, and who are not thing for their religion, and it folafraid to speak out. Here is a lows that these hard times cause word frOIn a recent number of the much good frl!it to ripen. I often Heidenbode, the missionary organ notice with wonder how the Lord of the Reformed Church of the gives those who are so persecuted Netherlands: from without so many other trials to bear. One of our elders, Johan- "Let us understand that, should nes, in the last year and a half, has we still longer deny the Gospel to lost his father, mother, father-inthe millions in our East, and should law, son, and some more distant our government continue to ob- relations. Then came the famine, which tried him sorely; and his relations said to him daily: 'See! if NECROLOGY. you had remained a Mohammedan, all this would not have happened A cablegram from London, Tbursday, to you;' and this and similar con- March 23d, announced the sudden death of stant mockery he bears faithfully Rev. JAMES ARCHER SPURGEON, D.D., LL.D., and loyally. There is another of West Croydon. He was found lifeless in Christian whose little daughter I a railway carriage of the London & Brighton have buried to-day; she was the Express on the preceding day. Few details eighth child he had lost. The scoffs have yet reacht us, but we infer apoplexy to of the Mohammedans are intoler- have been the cause. Dr. Spurgeon was able, but he remains faithful to the born in 1837, and was nearly sixty·two. He Lord."-Berichte der Rheinischen was for a qnarter of a century the copastor Missionsgesellschajt. of his brother, Charles H. Spurgeon, in the great Tabernacle of London. But it is not Tahiti.-" It is my opinion," says generally known that he was also the sole M. Huguenin, French missionary in pastor of a large and i~fluential church at Tahiti, "that if a premature civili- West Croydon, where he lived, and where, zation has accelerated the depopula- for twenty-five years and more, he had been tion of these islands, a more intel- in charge of one of the best Baptist congreligent civilization will tend to gations in England, composed of very intelliincrease the population, only by gent, educated, and prominent people, by means of the Gospel. 1'here are whom he was much loved. He was a man of certain proofs of the good influence unusual ability and of manifold activities. He of Christianity in this respect in was the president of the orphanage founded our Windward Isles, where the by his brother, and until of late was also population is rapidly increasing, president of the Pastors' College. He was a especially at Maupiti and Borabora, man who combined capacity and sagacity, where there has been no war for a and -his counsel and cooperation were much long time; where alcohol hardly valued by his brother. He had been a prom.. ever comes, and where the fatal inent actor in many forms of philanthropy, influence of the traders in this pest was a sound biblical preacher, and a man of has not yet been felt. The race public worth. He leaves a wife, with one deserves to be preserved; it is a son and one daughter. His aged father, Rev. fine race, and might become healthy John Spurgeon, survives him, and lives also and vigorous with right hygiene at Croydon. Dr. Spurgeon's death will leave and right morals. It is intelligent a large lack in many directions to be filled.- and desires to learn; it will edu- A.T.P. cate itself, and will work when manly Christian principles have REV. MICHAEL E. STRIEBY, D.D., for more shaken off its idleness and indo- than thirty years secretary of the Amerilence. It is very gentle; we nevel' can Missionary Association, died at Clifton hear of murders and suicides here, Springs, N. Y., on Friday, March 17th, in the and there are only a few men who eighty-fourth year of his age. His career fight in drunkenness. If the fam- was distinguisht by wise and self-sacrificing ily bond is too much relaxt, still service from its beginning to its close. He the Tahitian loves his children be- was educated at Oberlin College. In 1864 he fore everything, and is happy and left the pastorate of the Plymouth Congregaproud when he sees them acquiring tional Church in Syracuse to become secre- European knowledge. The Tahi- taryof the newly-formed American Missiontian IS a great child till his death; ary Association. Probably no man in the the future alone, a Christian future, country was better informed concerning tbe will make a man of him, and this work for the elevation of the colored people task is to be ours and our succes- than Dr. Strieby. As a reformer, a pastor, a sors."-Journal des Missions Evan- preacher, an administrator of the affairs of a geliques. great benevolent society, Dr. Strieby was wise, courageous, able, and gentle. His name will long be remembered and held in honor.

NOTICE.

The sixteenth annual meeting of the Inter- national Missionary Union will be held at Clifton Springs, N. Y., June 14-21,1899. All foreign missionaries of any evangelical de- nomination are eligible to membership, and as such are entitled to free entertainment., Additional information can be obtained by addressing Mrs. C. C. Thayer,Clifton Springs, N.Y.

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1899

NDR~

ISLANDS ) ME .'.

CUBA ~YM"NBRAC ~aRANDC"'Y AN SCALE OF MILES 50 100 150 8.' Weat ~., rrom JAMAICA Orcenwlc t.i7;l! 4m~tudt' e>!t from (JIYt'nwkh I),U'> —w~ L ..t T A N T I C Ge -4 0 JIr ~ ~ ! ~ ;§""l ~ ,. ~ G .1 Il I $ f':'

i::: -Is'"

;; PUERTO RICO .i .c; '0-"

n E .1 X SCALE OF MILES S 10 20 00 07" .. Raill'Olldll. ~—- –.~- ~~:::~:I~~l~iiUhW(JlI~ ~ ..-= DUAIIIA~ 0. CO.,[NG"",".'". MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: Old Series. } MARCH. 5 New Series. VOL. XXII. No.3. 1 VOL. XII. No.3.

'l'HE MOVEMEN'1' TOWARD CHUROH UNION.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Ever since the Reformation there have been going forward two exactly opposite movements, due to as many opposite tendencies-the movement toward sectarian division, and the movement toward denominational union.

'rhat two so opposite tendencies should be in operation at the same time seems, at first glance, contradictory and inexplicable; but a moment's careful consideration will show not only that it is a fact, but that there is a reasonable philosophy behind the fact. The Reformation broke the -shackles of religious thought by releasing men from bondage to papal superstition and prelatical authority. It must be remembered that Rome holds that heresy is to be supprest, not only in its expression, but in its conception; and hence the Inquisition dealt with parties suspected of heretical opinion, and sought, by the rack, to compel the disclosure of individual and secret sentiment. '1'he immediate effect of the dawn of religious liberty was that men began to think freely, then to speak freely; and thus they disclosed divergencies of opinion, which, being positively held and exprest with im punity, led to controversies, and controversies to separations for opinion's sake, until even minor matters of differing opinion became the watchwords of ecclesiastical parties, and sects multiplied until we have now about as many nominally Christian bodies, large and small, as there are days in the year.

This result was natural. The only way to keep men from such separations is to keep them in ignorance, and in dependent slavery to authority. Liberty always leads to individualism and independence. Men can be kept on a level only by the despot's method-cutting off any head that rises above the common plane. The instant that a dead level of equality and sn bordination is no longer enforced by violence done to manhood, differences begin to assert themselves and to become increasingly manifest and manifold.

On the other hand, hearts are drawn together by a common faith • This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule, recommended hy the joint action of the American Philological Association and the Philological Society of England '-Change d or ed final to , when so pronounced, except when the e affects a preceding sound.-PUBLISHERS.

THE MOVEMENT TOWARD CHURCH UNION

and a common love and a common service. Trne disciples can not but feel that all believers are essentially one-one in agreement upon fundamentals-and it requires but little candid consideration to perceive that the things in which we agree are of infinitely more consequence than those upon which we differ. After all these wars in words, however bitter the controversial spirit may have been, when true believers get on their knees together, they pray the same theology, and the purest hymnology of all the ages shows no traces of rancorous strife over lesser matters of divergent opinion. Prayers and praises never betray sectarian shibboleths.

And, as there is a common faith down beneath all denominational creeds, so there is a common love down beneath all external alienations and separations. Those who love the unseen God respond with affection toward His image wherever found in man. The unseen God appears manifested in the seen likeness of God in the disciple. 'rhere may be different tongues on earth, but Abba, Jehovah, Hallelujah, are the same in all tongues, and tell of a common heavenly dialect. Whenever the Spirit works in common, common fruits appear, and the first of them all is love.

Again, common service brings disciples together. They leave the atmosphere of denominational variance behind when they come face to face with the desperate needs of a lost race. Where, as in India, woman has no rights which a man is bound to respect, but everything about a cow is sacred, even to animal excrement, the differences that divide evangelical Christians at home seem I udicrously little. Where, as in Africa, mud from a river, molded into a rude resemblance to a human form, is set up for worship; or a snake's poison fang, an elephant's tooth, or a bit of parchment, is lookt upon as a charm more potent than prayer to the infinite God, missionaries forget their Calvinism and Arminianism, their differences in church polity and doctrinal standards, and come close to each other ill the effort to lift men out of the awful slough of fetish worship alld animalism.* And so, at home, the more Christians know of each other, and the more frequently they meet for common worship or in common work, the .more they forget that, in any respect, they are not one. They misjudge each other while they see each other from a distance; but when they come nigh each sees in the other the countenance of a friend-a brothel', a sister. We feel ashamed of what has kept apart those who are redeemed by the same blood and indwelt by the same Spirit, and are on their way to the same home.

Of late years, after denominational and sectarian divergencies had spent their force, and the ccntrifugal tendencies had so long and so sadly prevailed, the centripetal-the power of one faith, love, and work *See also the" Declaration of Unity," issued by the Protester· missionaries in China, printed in our January number. p. 52. -began to be more manifest and to claim recognition. One of the first of these counter-movements is what is known as the Evangelical Alliance-a happy name to express an alliance whose basis is evangelical truth held by all alike. This movement is a little over fifty years old, having been organized in London in 1846. In its public meetings, brethren have met on a common platform, uttered harmonious testimony, and evinced mutual sympathy; and, in face of common perils, or the invasion of Christian privilege and right, have stood by each other in a united and effective remonstance. It is to be lamented that in America the Evangelical Alliance is far less effective as an organization, in some respects, than in Britain, tho, under the lead of Dr.

Josiah Strong, there have been ten years of most efficient work in one direction, namely, that of reaching the non-churchgoers in our great cities. In more recent years the free churches of Britain have been drawn closer in an annual church congress, which is now becoming a confederation. – 'fhis latter is, perhaps, the most conspicuous form of church unity in our day, and, in some respects, the most promising, tho not perhaps without its d fficuIties and dangers.

'rhose who have watcht the signs of the times have noticed, with more than a passing interest, the development of this unifying tendency. }{'or example, in U,90, representatives of various bodies met in England-ministers and members of the Establisht Church and of the Congregational churches-and held a series of twelve con- ferences, seeking a platform on which they could agree, and which might serve as a doctrinal basis on which to unite and become one church.* Among those composing t?e conference, were seven Episco- • We here condense an account of The Free Church Federation, from a recent English periodical: "In 1890, Dr. Guinness Rogers suggested the holding of a congress of all denominations, Wesleyans, Presbyterians, Baptists, Congregationalists, meeting on the same platform, not for an interchange of compliments and courtesies, but for true Christian fellowship in devotional service, and for counsel on common Christian work, would be a striking illustration of a Catholic Church including various sections, each with its own form of development, and with its distinctive features of doctrine and ritual, but all one in Christ Jesus."

Invitations were sent out to a first congress in Manchester, England, in 1892. Two years later a second congress was held at Leeds, where a more formal organization of the movement was commenced, and by 1896 ten thousand churches, with a membership of a million, were represented. By the end of 1898 some five hundred local councils had been formed, divided amongst twenty-five district federations.

The objects of the movement have been defined thus: Ca) To facilitate fraternal intercourse and cooperation among the Evangelical Free Churches. (b) To assist in the organization of local councils. (c) To encourage devotional fellowship and mutual counsel concerning the spiritual life and religious activities of the churches. (d) To advocate the New Testament doctrine of the Church, and to defend the rights of the associated churches. (e) To promote the application of the law of Christ in every relation of human life.

The met.hods adopted to attain these objects have been many and various; one of the most important being the holding of united missions.

Another important phase of the work is arranging for systematic visitation, with free distribution of good literature, and invitations to attend places of worship. This is greatly facilitated by dividing the neighborhood covered by the local council into" parishes," special maps having been prepared in many cases showing the streets allotted to each of the churches. The growth of Evangelical Protestantism, the increase of the social well-being of the people, and the deepening of the spiritual life of the churches have already been the result. palians, including Oanon Westcott and the dean of Worcester, and six Oongregational ministers, including Rev. Dr. Henry Allon, H. R Heynolds, president of Ohest~ll1t Oollege, and Hev. Dr. J. P. Paton.

The conference was able to agree upon a statement of the essential doctrines of Christianity, as revealed in the Bible; the divine authority of the Scriptures, the Apostles' and Nicene creeds, the 'rrinity, the Incarnation, the Atonement, the Resurrection, the need of saving faith in Christ, being held by all, universally accepted by Ohristians, and already exprest in terms unobjectionable to all evangelical denominations, as in the doctrinal basis of the Evangelical Alliance. But the main obstacles to a uuion of all the churches lie in the denominational peculiarities. The use of a liturgical service might be made optional; but immersion, the form of church organization and government, the doctrine of priesthood, are matters on which such difference of opinion and conviction exists, that little advance has been made toward reconciling or eliminating them.

Here the English conference split in 1890. 'rhe Anglicans held fast to the priestly order, to ordination by the laying on of Episcopal hands, as qualifying to duly administer the sacraments "in all those things that of necessity are requisite to the same," and to a participation in the sacraments, so administered, as essential to membership in the holy Catholic Church. Congregationalists and other believers, outside of the Anglican and Roman churches, were not ready to accept such opinions or bow to such claims. We quote: "It is well to be frank. It is best to declare at the outset that we positively reject the priestly order of ministers, as contrary to Revelation and history. There was no such order in the Apostolic Church. It was one of the inventions which led to the formation of the papal hierarchy. The churches of the Reformation, with entire propriety, excluded every trace of hierarchical office and power from their organizations. From this the Church of England is the chief dis~enting body. It adopted the hierarchy, man made, as it found it, simply cutting off the pope and his council. It, and not the Congregational or Presbyterian body, is the non-conforming church. The churches of the Reformation held, as they were taught by the New Testament, that the entire body of Christian believers constitutes" a royal priesthood," and that no minister is or can be a priest in any sense differing from the priesthood of believers.

" It should be distinctly understood that the large majority of Christians conscientiously, decisively, and absolutely rejects the doctrine that a minister is a priest in any special sense, in a sense differing in any degree from the priesthood of every believer; that the necessity for Episcopal ordination is as distinctly and absolutely rejected by the same majority; that the dependence of the sacraments for efficacy on a priestly order is no less absolutely rejected. This rejection of a priestly order, and all it includes. is conscientious, and rests upon faith in the Scriptures. No union is possible between the majority of Christian denominations and the Episcopal Church, if it involves an acceptan.Je of a priestly order of clergymen. "Nou a few question if it be wise to bring all Christians together in one church organization. vVould not such a body be exposed to mighty temptations, involving great perils? There is a great deal of old Adam left in the best of us. Position and power are very attractive. There are ambitious men in the Church, who are also good men, who seek for places of infiu(lnce and control. Such an organization would have great political importance, and aspiring politicians, just as was the case with the Papal Church for many years, would strive to secure the support of the one great holy Catholic Church. Their schemes would be invented and applied with consummate skill, and the leaders of the Church would be exposed to temptations tremendous in power and persistence. Is it wise to enter upon such risks?"

A federation of denominations is, however, another matter alto- gether, and seems desirable. Every desirable end that an organic union could secure, could be as well obtained through a federation of churches without incurring many of the risks otherwise involved. It may be well to preserve here for future reference the following basis of agreement that was reacht at this conference. It would be difficult to improve upon it, perhaps, as an acceptable ground for common agreement: THE CHRISTIAN FAITH.

r. In recognizing the Bible as of divine authority, and as the sole ultimate test of doctrine in matters of faith, as is exprest in the sixth article of the Church of England. II. In accepting the general teaching of the Apostles' Creed and the NiceneCreed,includ- ing, of necessity, the doctrines of the Holy Trinity, the Incarnation, and the Atonement. III, In recognizing a substantial connection between the resurrection body and the present ~, body of humiliation. 11 IV. That saving faith in Christ is that self-surrender to Him which leads a man to believe what He teaches, and to do what He bids, so far as he has opportunities of knowledge.

THE CHRISTIAN MORALITY.

1. In rhe conviction that it is the duty of the Christian society to consider, in the light of the principles, motives, and promises of the faith, the problems of domestic, social, and national morality, with a view to concerted action.

II. That progressive sanctification is essential to the Christian life; so that without it neither profest faith, nor conversion, nor sacraments, nor worship, can avail for the salvation of the soul.

CHRISTIAN DISCIPLINE.

r. That the divisions among Christians render the due administration of discipline, in the case of those who openly deny the fundamental truths of Christianity, or offend against Christian morality, extremely difficult; and that greater caution should be used in admitting to the privileges of membership those who leave, or are expelled from, the Christian community to which they have belonged.

II. That while it is most desirable that this caution should be exercised in all cases of members of one Christian society seeking admission into another, by careful inquiry being made, and adequate testimony being required, as to their Christian character, this is especially important in regard to those who desire to exercise the ministerial office.

CHRISTIAN VORSHIP.

I. That Congregationalists can accept and use the treasures of devotion-hymns, collects, liturgies, etc.-accumulated by the Church during the Christian ages; and many Nonconformists think that in certain circumstances it is desirable to do so.

II. That Churchmen can accept the use of e>:tempore prayer in public worship; and many Churchmen think that in certain circumstances it is desirable to do so.

IlL That rigid uniformity in public worship is unfiesirable, and that to enforce it by civil penalties is a mistake.

THE CHRISTIAN SACRAMENTS.

That altho it is desirable that everyone should seek to know the true doctrine of the sacraments, yet their efficacy does not depend upon such knowledge, but lies, on the one hand, in the due administration of the sacraments" in all those things that of necessity are requisite to the same," and, on the other, in the use of them with a true desire to fulfil the ordinance of Christ.

THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH AND MINISTRY.

1.

1. That the Catholic Church is a society founded by Christ, the members of which are united in Him, and to each other, by spiritual ties, which are over and above those that attach to them simply as men.

2. That these ties depend upon a special union with the Person of the One Mediator, and a special indwelling of the One Spirit.

The Nonconformist members of the conference are unable to admit: 1. That the reception of visible sacraments is essential, in ordinary cases, to the estab- lishment of these ties.

2. That through the reception of the visible sacraments these ties may subsist, tho not forever, in those who are not believing and living as Christian people should.

Both agree: II.

1. That Christ has establisht a perpetual ministry in the Catholic Church.

2. That no one can rightly exercise this ministry unless he be ordained to it by Christ Himself.

3. That there is a divinely appointed distinction of office in this ministry.

The Noncomformist members of the conference are unable to admit: 1. That there is a divinely appointed threefold distinction of orders in this ministry.

2. That external ordination by the laying on of Episcopal hands is necessary for its rightful exercise.

The objections to organic union, above stated, are not the only ones urged by those who doubt the wisdom or expediency of such union. There are those who are exceedingly jealous of the simplicity of worship, and who fear the rapid encroachments of modern ritualism; and they apprehend danger from the contagion and infection of closer contact with all this formalism and sacerdota1ism.

For example: Protestant clergy were indignant at the celebration at Sneinton church, at a Church Congress service, of what was prac- tically high mass. On behalf of a number of members of the con- gress, Mr. Harry Miller sent a protest to Archdeacon Emery, the per- manent secretary, mentioning among illegal practises introduced-a procession in the church with banners, crucifix, lighted candles, and thurifer; the use of chasuble, alb, etc., the bishop (of Argyll and the Isles) wearing miter and cope; the use of wafer bread; the elevation of, and kneeling before, the consecrated clements; ceremonial mixing water with the wine during service; ceremonial lighting of twenty candles immediately before the prayer of consecration; the frequent nse of incense and the censing of the communion table, celebrant, choir, and congregation; the use of sacring bells; the celebrant stand- ing with back to the people during the prayer of consecration, so as to hide the manual acts; the use of "altar" cards; procession with bishop to the pulpit, with lighted candles and crucifix, etc., etc.

H church union means mingling of a radical Protestant sentiment and practise with such" rags of Romanism," there will be not a few "dissenters" from such union, and" absenters " from such services.

A very conspicuous peril besetting all these modern efforts toward organic union, lies in the tendency to undue breadth of platform.

What we call charity may only be another name for laxity_ In the desire to make room for all disciples there is a subtle temptation to add another plank which extends the basis a little beyond the strictly evangelical limits. Implied forbearance with individual peculiarities of teaching and practise may easily pass into express toleration of serious errors and unscriptural practises. Loose views of inspiration, Socmianism, Pelagianism, Justification by works, notions of the Holy Spirit which rob Him of all proper personality, and the hundred evasions of future retribution, may all easily demand a recognition, at least the recognition of silence, which is practical consent. Here we must all recognize a rock of risk of which disciples in drawing near to each other must steer clear. Practically this is a present risk in the movement toward unity in Britain and causes many to withhold their presence and cooperation.

The question naturally arises, how far may we safely go in reference to federating evangelical disciples in closer external bonds? To this inquiry we give such answers as we may, glad to h:we our readers suggest any modification.

1. Hearty and formal recognition of the essential and vital truths of Christianity, as the common basis of all intimate fellowship, such as the plenary inspiration of Scripture, the Divinity of our Lord Jesus Christ, His vicarious Atonement, Justification by faith, the personality and indwelling of the Spirit, the resurrection of the dead, and future judgment.

2. Voluntary avoidance and suppression of all sectarian controversy whether with tongue or pen. If, in addition to this, thcre could be an interchange of pulpits, and the barriers which fence off the Lord's table could be broken down, so that there might be a recognition of all true preachers, and a fellowship of all true believers ill the breaking of bread, the most conspicuous hindrances to practical and visible unity would be removed.

3. Devotional conferences and meetings for fellowship might be most helpfully multiplied. In Britain the external barriers to unity are very exclusive. 'rhe Anglican Church is an establishment, and the non-conformists are not only ecclesiastically but socially under the ban. The assumptions of Anglican episcopacy seem to many the more monstrous, because bolstered up by governmental patronage. And yet it is remarkable that the most conspicuous and effective unifying forces for bringing disciples into line are found in Britain. The annual Keswick conference takes for its motto, "All one in Christ Jesus; " and altho that movement originated with, and is still mainly supported by, Anglicans-it is for all practical purposes one body of evangelical believers. Presbyterians, like Dr. Elder Cumming and Mr. McGregor, Methodists, like Gregory Mantle and Charles Inwood, Episcopalians, like Webb-Peploe and Evan H. Hopkins, Baptists, like F. B. Meyer-all are equally at home, and teach with equal acceptance and authority. Here is a union of believers where charity does not degenerate into laxity. Besides Episcopalians, Presbyterians, Methodists, Baptists, Congregationalists, Quakers, there are a few nondescripts; it might be difficult to define just Robert Wilson's or J. Hudson Taylor's denominational position-so far do they seem above all these narrow landmarks. But, because they so conspicuously exhibit the fruits of the Spirit, they are leaders in the Keswick movement. But not one teacher, connected with this broad fellowship of disciples, is an unsound man in any of the grand essentials to which we have already adverted.

4. In no one respect is church unity so desirable as in misst"on fields and 1Ilission work. 'rhe foes of Christ, whatever their differences, stand together in their opposition to the Christian faith. There is no break in their ranks. They mass their forces to break down and defeat all efforts at a world's evangelization and redemption. What a lamentable blunder, if not a crime, that Christian discipIes should show a divided front, and often a dissentient spirit, even in missionary operations!

This subject has never as yet been considered flS it ought to be. After the Hawaiian islands had been wonderfully brought into the fellowship of Christian peoples, a new denomination entered the islands in October, 1862-over forty-three years after the brig Thaddeus sailed from Boston with the memorable seventeen representatives of the American board, and after the Presbyterians and Congregationalists of America had been for nearly half a century at work in evangelizing and Christianizing this people-Bishop Staley, with his two presbyters arriving as representatives of an English mission to be known as the "Reformed Catholic." That movement has ever been regarded by unprejudiced observers as one of the most unseemly and intrusive violations of denominational comity in the history of missions. One has only to read Dr. Anderson's temperate treatment of the matter in his book, "The Hawaiian Islands," to see the exact position of affairs.

Here was a land, just lifted by Christian effort out of the slough of a barbarous paganism, and taking its place, for the first time in the modern history of modern missions, as a newly converted nation in the family of Christian peoples. The whole unevangelized world, with its tllOusand millions of unsaved souls, was waiting for the Gospel. Was there not room enough for missionary effort without introducing a rival sect into a peaceful Christian community? The members of this mission came, not to introduce Christianity to ignorant and barbarous savages, but to inoculate denominational controversy upon a tree of God's own planting. '1'hey came to a people, taught Christianity in its simplest evangelical faith and forms, to inaugurate a new style of worship, encumbered with the cOIlventionalities of the High Church. The Protestant clergy of Honolulu-embracing missionaries and others-extended a fraternal hand, and took early opportunity to invite to a monthly union meeting for prayer, one of the newly arrived brethren, who, after consulting his bishop, made a reply which was like an apple of discord thrown into the circle of believers: .

"He (the bishop) strengthened my own opinion, viz: that it would be inconsistent in a clergyman of our church to attend a prayer meeting in a place of worship belongillg to a denomination of Christians who do not regard episcopacy of divine appointment."

Here was the keynote of the llew mission: a refusal to meet Christian brethren, even in a ~mion prayer meeting, and this in face of a recently converted heathen people, snggesting to them irreconcilable differences between believers, on points not affecting salvation. Moreover, as these newcomers held to baptismal regeneration, they thought it right, if not duty, to baptize infants wherever they could, without regard to existing relations of the parents to the Protestant churches or missionary pastors. Confirmation, by a bishop of the Holy Catholic Church, was taught as necessary for all true believers, and as the only proper qualification for" the blessed sacrament of the altar."

The story of this new mission is too long to be retold ill these pages, but it is a sael story and a stain on the history of model'll missions. It introduced an element both of division and dissension never before known, and put a stumbling block before newly converted natives. '1'he whole mission was a breach of the courtesy due from one Christian body to another, and above all, ill the mission field. Here was, after over forty years of battle with paganism, an hour of conquest; and just as those to whom the victory belonged were taking measures to secure the spoils of battle for the Lord of the whole Church, a small body of professed allies enter the field, carrying a new banner, and, declining practical fellowship with those whose self-sacrifice has won the day, nndertake to rally the converts nnder their standard! A like movement began, whose object was to send a bishop and six presbyters to that erown of the London Missionary Society, Madagascar, and it led to a great remonstrance in London, over which the Earl of Shaftesbury presided. His words deserve to be pondered by every true disciple. * We haye no disposition to override the conscientious scruples of brethren, however ill explicable they may be to us. 'Ve assert for onr_ selves and accede to others fullest liberty to follow conviction. But the field is world-wide, and Christian unity should exhibit itself in Christian courtesy and comity. Where any body of disciples are already successfully at work, let other Christian bodies not intrude, unless there is room and Heed for other workers without interference • See Anderson's Hawaiian Islands, 358-9.

CUBA – HER PRESENT CONDITION AND NEEDS

or overlapping. To medule with the splendid work of the United Presbyterians in the Valley of the Nile, the Baptists in the Karen country, the Congregationalists in Turkey, the Episcopalians in Tinnevelly, would be alike needless and harmful. And in entering new fields like Ouba and the Philippines, the Sudan and the Upper Kongo basin, can there not be amicable conference beforehand so as to divide up the territory and work side by side, instead of setting up rival missions in the same narrow territory?

While there is much ardent talk about unity here is a practical way of living out Ohristian charity and of exemplifying and exhibiting love's holy law. And if we may venture an individual opinion, one such example of the actual unity of love is worth far more for God's glory and man's good than a Ohurch, organically one, whose unity is at the price of a concession of one fundamental truth, or is the cloak to cover internal alienation and strife. So far as we hold the same vital tru th we are one; so far as we work together without friction, our unity reaches its highest practical result.

OUBA-HEH PRESENT OONDITION AND NEEDS.

BY REV. ARCHIBALD MCLEAN,* CINCINNATI, OHIO. Secretary of the Foreign Ohristian Missionary Society.

Altho the people of Ouba have had a form of Ohristianity for four hundred years, a recent visit to that noble island has convinced the writer that it is a proper field for Ohristian missions. Priests and nuns are everywhere. Ohurches abound, and their bells are ringing almost incessantly. Heligious processions are numerOllS. Mass is said in every church several times every day in the year. Ohildren are baptized and confirmed. Lovers are man·ieu. The dead are buried. All ecclesiastical functions are punctiliously performed. The forms of devotion are as scrupulously observed as they are in Italy and Spain, and other Homan Oatholic countries. At the same time it is quite apparent that the church has done YJry little for the moral elevation and spiritual well-being of the people. Sunday is much like other days. 'rrue, the government offices are closed, so are most of the wholesale business houses, and perhaps some shops; but, for the most part, the retail places are open, and tradesmen pursue their callillgs. At all hours of the day, and far into the night, lottery tickets are hawkt aboll t the streets. I f one goes to mass in the morning, he thin ks that he can do as he pleases the remainder of the day. Sunday is the great day for receptions and dinners. Even on Easter the people are • Dr. McLean has recently returned from a visit to Ouba, and, at our request, writeo this paper giving some results of his observations in the island. The Foreign Ohristian Mission"ry Society expects to send missionaries there shortly. free to sing and dance, to eat meat, to trade horses, and to do many other things of the same sort. Sunday is the day for bull-fights and cock-fights. On Sunday evening the attendance at the theaters is the largest, and the crowds are the gayest. After sunset the band plays in the parks, and the whole population turn out to listen and pass the time. Those who are best qualified to speak, say that the moral standard is very low. Kingsley called Havana "The Western Abom – ination."

Paul told the Athenians that they were "too' religious." If he were to visit Cuba to-day he would tell the Cubans the same thing. From one point of view the Cubans are exceedingly religious. The churches are never closeu. Almost every place and object has a religious name. This is true of the' streets, hotels, bridges, hospitals, the- THE BULL RING IN DA.VANA.

aters, plantations. Sometimes in one city two or more streets are called after the same saint. Such names as the Tribity, the ativity, the Conception, the Sacrament, Charity, Hope, Peace, Grace, Glory are very common. These are cnrious designations for tobacco and sugar plantations. A school for girls is named for a female saint, and a school for boys bears the name of a male saint. One who spent a unmber of years on the island says that every girl is called Maria. It is Maria Teresa. or some other com bination. If there is no girl in the family, the boy is called Jose Maria, or something similar. Boys are frequently called Jesns, Mann el, and Salvador. The church has to do with the most sacred events in the home; she has charge of the schools; she has a hand in all the affairs of state. From another point of view, however, the Cubans are not more religious than other people. Religion is, with them, a matter of form and ceremony; it consists in outward observances, and has little or no relation with the lives of the people. It does not teach them that God requires them to deny themsel yes of ungodliness and worldly lusts, and to live soberly and righteously and godly in this present world. It does not teach them to loose the bands of wickedness, to undo the heavy burdens, to let the opprest go free, and to break every yoke.

There is a saying in Havana that the church is good enough for old maids of both sexes. Only the women go to church to worship. The men go sometimes to see the women go through their performances, or to flirt. They do not make any pretense to piety, but are careful not openly to break with the church. They can not afford to do that, for they and their children must have their names and dates of birth recorded in her books. There are no other records, and without these legitimacy can not be establisht. The men must also go to confessional before marriage, or the priest will refuse to marry them, and there is no civil marriage ceremony. They must be attended by the priests at death in order to be interred in consecrated ground. Thus, with the people of Cuba, religion is a matter of necessity and decency; it is not a thing of the heart and life, permeating all and dominating all. That is not their conception of its place and purpose.

THE NEGROES IN CUBA.

If this is the condition of the Spaniards and Cubans, what must be the condition of the negroes? They constitute one·third of the entire population. Columbus found 1,200,000 aborigines on the island. He spoke of them as affectionate, peaceable, and tractable. He said: "There is not a better race of men in the world. They love their neighbors as themselves; their conversation is the sweetest and mildest in the world, cheerful, and always with a smile." And, tho it was true that they wore no clothing, he added that they had many commendable customs. These people believed in a Supreme Being, and in a life after death. An old chief, presenting Columbus with a basket of fruits and flowers, said: Whether you are a man or a divinity, we know not. You come into these countries with such a show of force we would be mad to resist even if we were so inclined. 'Ve are, therefore, at your mercy; hut if you and your followers are men like ourselves, subject to mortality, you can not be unapprized that after this life there is another, wherein a very different portion is allotted to good and bad men. And if you believe you will be rewarded in a future state, you will do us no harm, for we intend none to you.

The Spaniards regarded Cuba as conquered territory, and dealt with the natives as they did with the Mexicans and Peruvians. 'fhey undertook to reduce them to a state of slavery. The Caribees were not accustomed to work, and could not be made to obey their Spanish lords. For this offense they were exterminated. They were told that if they would go on board the Spanish ships they would be taken to some happy islands where they wonld see their ancestors, and where they would enjoy a state of bliss of which they had no conception. In this way more than forty thousand were decoyed away from home and slaughtered. Some Spanish vowed to kill thirteen every morning before breakfast in honor of Christ and his twelve apostles! Others compelled the natives to submit to baptism, and dispatcht them at once, to keep them from becoming apostates. A native chief opposed the Dons, and was tied to a stake and faggots were heaped about him. A monk held the crucifix to his lips and talkt to him about the beauties of the Christian faith. "Be sorry for your sins, that you may go to heaven." "Where is heaven, and will there be any Span- A PEASANT'S HUT IN THE rNTERlOR OF CUBA.

iards there?" The monk replied, "Yes, a great many." The chief said, "Then let me go somewhere else."

Negroes were imported to take the places of these aborigines, and to do the hard and rough work for the Spaniards. Slavery has since been abolisht, and the negroes have learned some of the forms and words of the Catholic religion. But they are little wiser or better than they were while in their home in Africa. In the days of slavery it was against the law to teach or Christianize a slave. These simpleminded people are still worshipers of Obi. They have not outgrown the superstitions of their primitive home.

Since the Africans were emancipated, Chinese coolies have been brought in, and there are now about sixty thousand Chinese on the island. Religiously, they are what they were in China. The African and the Chinese need the Gospel. Until recently no faith but Catholicism was tolerated. The Inquisition was introduced to extirpate heresy and heretics. Havana has had numerous autos da fe. This has been most unfortunate for the Catholic Church herself. She grew rich and fat, and careless. Catholicism never does its best except when in the neighborhood of Protestantism. The Inquisition was, therefore, a blunder as well as a crime.

Macaulay tells ns that the court of Rome, during the century that preceded the Reformation, had been a scandal to the Christian name. "Its annals were black with treason, murder, and incest." He tells us that the things that were the delight and the serious business of the court were choice cookery, delicious wines, lovely women, hounds, falcons, horses, newly discovered manuscripts of the classics, sonnets and burlesques in the sweetest Tuscan, designs for palaces by Michelangelo, frescoes by Raffael, busts, mosaics, and gems just dug up from among the ruins of ancient temples and villas. The Reformation under Luther was met by a counter-reformation within the Church of Rome herself. In this Ignatius Loyola was the chief leader, and many of the evils of which the reformers complained were then corrected. Men as strict ill morals and as full of zeal as any of whom the Reformation could boast, came to the front and took charge of the affairs of the church. Because of this reformation within the church Catholicism was not only able to arrest the Lutheran movement to some extent, but to regain much of th.e ground that had been lost. The best thing that possibly could happen now to the Catholic Church in Cuba would be for Protestant churches to be planted all over the island. Nothing else would do so mnch to stir up the lazy drones in the church, and provoke them to love and good works. The establishment of missions in Cuba means the dawn of a new day on that unhappy land. It will cause the church to awake from her long sleep, and to put on zeal like a cloak and exert herself to the utmost for the redemption of the people under her care.

CHURCH A~D STATE I~ CUBA.

Hitl:erto, church and state in Cuba have been one and inseparable. For this reason the church has had to bear a large share of the blame for the corrupt and tyrannical administration of the state officials. The Cubans have been taxt and opprest till endurance ceast to be a virtue. Flesh and blood could bear it no longer. Spanish misrule has cursed the land. Once Spain was a world power, but she has lost one by one her colonies, in North America and in Central and South America, until now she has recently been deprived of her possessions in the East and in the West Indies. The reason is clear. She does not know how to colonize, or how to care for her subject populations. In this respect she differs from England. English officials may be THE ROMAN CATHOLIC OATHEDRAL IN HAVANA.

brusque; most of them are. They may be rude in speech, but their word can be relied upon, and as a class they are absolutely incorruptible. Wherever the English flag floats one finds intelligence, justice, and civil and religiou s liberty. The aim of the British government is to make it easy and profitable to do right, and disadvantageous to do wrong. But with Spain th e case is different. It has been het· policy to send impoverisht grandees to rille her colonies, and their first concern has been to fill th eir own pockets. They availed themselves of every opportunity, legitimate and illegitimate, for this purpose. They were paid enormons salaries and were allowed perquisites in addition. The captain-general was paid as much as t he president of the United States; the perquisites might be made to amount to many times the Sllm paid as salary. Sll bordinate officials were also paid large sumc, and were allowed to take as much indireCtly as they could obtain by fair means or foul. The Cubans were lookt upon as sheep tf) be shot'll for the benefit of th e men who were sent to rule over them. The government of Turkey is scarcely more oppressive than has been that of Spain.

As state and church are one in aim and in spirit, the people in hating one have hated both. They have not been able to separate the two in their thought. This need surprise no one. The prelates and most of the priests are Spaniards. The church stood by and held the raiment of Weyler and others while they opprest and robbed and butchered the people. No bishop and no priest showed any inclination to champion the cause of the Cubans. Every effort to crush the insurgents, who were fighting for their inalienable rights, had the aid and approval of the chUl'ch. The pope saw Spaniard and Cuban devolUing one another and was silent. It was not till America interfered that he sought to mediate between Spain and the United States government. As long as his own children were cutting each other's throats, and ripping np women with child, anu starving non-combatants, he had no word to speak. The church, no less than the state, is now paying the penalty for her evil course.

As it was in the time of the French revolution, so is it now. Then the altar and the throne perisht in mire and blood. The men who should have been the leaders and teachers of the people took away the key of knowledge. They outraged and bl'Utalized the people whom they were commissioned to guide anu save. 'rhe church then, as now, sowed the wind, andreapt the whirlwind. The Cubans not only hate the church and the priests, but thousands have broken with both and for ever. They will listen to no priest henceforth. They care nothing for Roman Catholicism. They must be reacht soon with the Gospel of Christ, or they will drift into infidelity, and so their last state will be worse than the first.

THE FkMINE AND SUFFERING.

Their attitude toward the chUl'ch is not strange. They saw General Weyler drive the rural population into the cities. Their homes were burned, their cattle were killed, their implements were destroyed. They had no money to pay expenses in the cities. 'rhere were no houses in which they could find shelter. No provision was made for their support. As a resnlt of this diabolical policy, four ,r hundred thousand men, women, and children died. What did the chUl'ch do for their relief? Nothing. as she able to help? Yes. What she needed was not ability but disposition. 'rhe Archbishop of Ou ba offercd to give Spain twenty millions of <lollars to build foUl' battleships to help crush the insUl'rection. He proposed to strip the saints and the churches. Why could not this mOlley be used the feed and clothe and house the reconcentrados? It could have been so used if the ecclesiastics had been willing. But to their thought the Cubans are no better than beasts, and deserved no help whatever from the church.

Help came from America. This nation sent a fleet and an army and broke the yoke of the oppressor and compelled him to withdraw from the island. 'rhe Red Cross Society sent ship-load after shipload of supplies of all kinds. Other liberal citizens contributed food and clothing, medicine and money. The sympathies of the whole people went out toward those who were struggling bravely for independence. America is a Protestant land. Here state and church are separate. America is the land of liberty, of general knowledge, intelligence, and the highest type of civilization. Americans are all but worshipt by Cubans. 'rhey are willing to hear the Gospel from the lips of their benefactors. They should have an opportunity to hear it, and that without unnecessary delay. Ouba is at our doors; it can be rcacht in a few hours.

WHAT CUBA NEEDS.

Cuba needs schools, but schools different in character from those which the Church of Rome conducted. Her children need to be taught something better than in- cidents in the lives of the saints and to be devout Oatholics. Among other things they should be taught.

to read and speak the English tongue. They know that English is the language of liberty, of justice, of equal rights, and of progress.

They hate Spain and the Spanish language with a perfect hatred.

They know well that whethp,r there shall be a Ou ban repu blic, or whether the island be annext to the United States, Cn bu, to all intents and pur- poses must be American in language, in spirit, and in customs. Americans will pour into Ouba and shape the ~~ destiny of tll(J island and of the • people. It will be found expedient • . ~Ct% for every mission to open schools in • connection with the churches, and these schools will pave the way for the prflaching of the evangelist.

Moreover, Ouba needs the open Bible. This she has not had. Dur- ing the period of Roman Catholic supremacy there was no place on the island where the Word of God could be bought. Few Oubans have ever seen the Bible. Dr. Alberto J. Diaz, who was brought up in the Roman Oatholic Ohurch, states that he was a man grown before he ever saw a copy of the Holy Scriptures, and then he saw it in the United States. It is a well-known fact that the Oatholic Ohurch does not give the Bible to the laity. This accounts for the backward COll- dition of all papal countries.

Macaulay called attention to this fact, and compared the history and condition of Denmark and Portngal. At the time of the Reforma- tion Portugal was far in advance of Denmark, and she ou~ht to b! ahead now, but she is not. He compared Edinburgh with Florence, and showed that the Protestant is far in advance of the Oatholic city. He compared the history of England with that of Spain in the last century. "In arms, arts, sciences, letters, commerce, agriculture, the contrast is most striking." The colonies planted by England in America have immensely outgrown in power those planted by Spain. Macaulay attributes the greater civilization and prosperity of the nations of northern Europe, as compared with those of southern Europe, to the moral effect of the Heformation. What is true of Portugal and Spain is true of Italy and Austria, of Oentral and South America. Just in the proportion in which Oatholicism prevails in any land is that land poor and unprogressive. The reason for this difference between Protestant and Oatholic countries is very largely owing to the different use made of the Bible by these nations. The peoples who have been taught to read and reverence and obey it are great and strong; those who have it not are left far behind in the race. The truth is, the Bible underlies our civilization as a root underlies a plant.

Moreover,Ouba needs good government. Under Spanish misrule every industry was crippled by exorbitant taxation. The Oubans were vassals, and were taught to consider it their duty to furnish whatever their rulers might require. They were told that the government under which they lived was the most benign, just, and glorious ever given to man. No other colony could have stood such taxation, because no other colony was naturally so rich. Not only so, but the administration was not honest. In the thirteen years prior to the year 1895, it is said, on good authority, that the frauds in the custom houses amounted to $100,000,000. Only a very small portion of the money extorted from the people was used in Ouba; the bulk of it went to Spain. The cities had few sewers; the streets were not kept clean; the roads were so bad that they could not be worse. The Oubans were supposed to be disqualified by nature for taking any part in the government. 'fhe army was a Spanish army. Until recently no Ouban could fill a place in the ranks. The ships of war were manned by Spaniards. The civil service was filled by men imported from Spain. It was difficult for a Ouban to get justice. He might be shot without the formality of a trial. He was not present when he was tried. The witnesses that testified against him were not cross-examined. The newspapers were subject to a Spanish censor. They could publish nothing that was offensive to the authorities. Instead of vigorous editorials on living issues, they publisht little moral essays, such as girls in boarding-schools might write. It is not at all strange that the time came when the Cubans could submit no longer to such treatment. It is not strange that "the ever faithful isle" rose in revolt, and that the people adopted as their watchworq "independence or death." Under the wise and just administration of 'racon the Cubans showed themselves peaceable and loyal. With sim- ilar treatment in recent years, a garrison, one-fiftieth as large as that which they were taxt to support, would have been found sufficient.

With good government the Cubans will manifest no disposition to rebel; they will cultivate the arts of peace, and war and waste will be known no more. Then Cuba will blossom like Eden, and like the garden of the Lord.

THE HOPEFGL OUTLOOK.

Is there reason to believe that the Cubans will accept the Gospel?

The history of Dr. Diaz furnishes the answer. In eleven years he baptized 3,000 people with his own hands. He planted seven missions and put fourteen men to work. In tilat period he was in jail six times. The authorities did what they could to annoy and hinder him ill his work. The people listened to his message. In the war his missions were scattered, his helpers have been put to the sword. At the present time there arc about 1,500 of his converts left. What he did while uncler the ban shows what can be done in propitious circum- stances. Hereafter it will be possible to build churches with steeples, and to preach the Gospel boldly, and everywhere. The day for the Inquisition has past; the Cubans will hear and believe and obey.

These people are poor. Their property has been destroyed. They need help now as much as they ever did. 'l'hey need cattle and farm- ing implements, and seed grain; they need help to enable them to build simple homes in which to live. Any aid rendered now will dispose their hearts to accept the Gospel. If they are helpt to their feet they will be rich in a few years. Cuba is, as Columbus said, "The fairest land that ever human eyes rested on." Four-fifths of the island are a fertile plain. All the tropical fruits may be grown. Among the products may be mentioned coffee, cotton, cocoa, sugar- cane, oranges, bananas, sweet potatoes, and tobacco. The forests are of ebony, mahogany, cedar, and palm. Iron and coal and marble abound. Gold and silver are found only in small quantities. Cuba is larger than New England, but the present population is not much over 1,000,000. ,yith good government, and all the blessings of the Gospel, the population will mount up to 10,000,000. Cuba is able to support that many, and in affluence. American capital and skill will make that island one of the richest lands on the globe. What is done Jor Cuba by the Christian 'people of the United States should be done at once. Churches should be es~ablisht in all the centers of popula- tion. These will be self-supporting in a very few years, but at present there is urgent need of men and money and prayer that Cuba may be won for Christ.* * Another article may be expected to appear in the April number of THE RBVIEW, giving further information as to the islanEl.and its people, together wit,h facts concerning the plan~ of the varions boards which expect to ,<onduct mission work there. .

SOME FEATURES OF THE HISTORY OF THE C. M. s

SOME FEA'fURES OF THE HISTORY OF THE CHURCH MISSIONARY SOCIETY.*-I.

BY REV. T. A. GURNEY, M.A., LL.B., DORSET, ENGLAND.

Two short entries which appear in the journal of William Wilberforce might be written now in letters of gold:- 1797, July 27th. To town, and back to dine H,t Henry Thornton's, where Simeon and Grant to talk over mission scheme.

November 9th. Dined and slept at Battersea Rise for missionary meeting: Simeon, Charles Grant, and Venn. Something, but not much, done. Simeon in earnest.

These notes remind us from what a small beginning the greatest British enterprise of the nineteenth century arose, and they suggest at once the secret of its origin. 'fM names mentioned here-1Yilliam Wilberforce himself, Charles Simeon, Charles Grant, Henry Venn-are names which we associate, not only with some of the greatest movements of the beginning of the present century in England, but also with a spiritual awakening of which they were the product.

DARKNESS OF THE EIGHTEEXTH CENTURY.

The great evangelical revival, by which we mean a revival of personal religion, personal faith, personal indwelling of the Holy Ghost in men's hearts, had burst, like a mighty pentecost of God, upon the spiritual stupor and apathy of the eighteenth century. It had faced obloquy, shame, and persecution of every sort from masses of population steept in ignorance and crime, brutalized with long wars with France, degraded by the immoralities of court life in the previous century, and sunk in the lowest depths of superstition and unbelief. There is no parallel in the long history of England to the England of the middle of the eighteenth century. Wherever you look, high or low, in church or state, in town or village, there is the same abounding wickedness and moral corruption. The novels of Smollett and Fielding reflect it, the highest society in the land revels in it, the very springs of national life and health are poisoneu 1y it. 'fhe French Revolution came later to show to what lengths such irreligion could go, and to startle and still further awaken by its very horrors all already awakened llation. 1'he Church herself, after her victorions struggle with Deism, had sunk into the same lethargy and torpor as a whole. Christianity, discredited in her professors, aslmmeu of all those distinctive truths which are her glory, saturated with a spirit of the grossest worldliness, ullcollscious of her unfnlfilled mission, jeered and scoft at by men of all classes, out of all sympathy with the new needs of a dawning age, I,eemed doomed to a speedy and ignominious extinction.

• "ince the centenary of the Church Missionary Society will fall on April 13th of this year, the editor has requested nfr. Gurney to note down some of the lessons suggested by its origin. progress, and policies. For this purpose he has been granted the use of the proof·sheets ot )I1r. Eugene Stock's" History of the Church missionary Society" for the 100 rears, A band of men, whose hearts the Spirit of God had toucht, arose, and the history of the world was changed. The story of the evangelical revival of the eighteenth century in England is the story of as great a .spiritual miracle as any which the Church of Christ has to record from .the day of Pentecost onward. From the heart of the ancient church, as long before in the days of Wyelif, and later those of Latimer and Ridley, came the great spiritual awakening which restored the degenerate nation's life and quickened in her OIle of the greatest missionary enterprises which the world had then ever seen. '['he great awakening burst the bonds which prevailing church indifference sought to impose upon it, and broke forth beyond her bounds in the Methodist movement which has awakened both America and England.

THE SPIRITUAL AWAKENING IN THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND.

But it is with that aspect of it which concerns the Church of England that we have here to do. John Wesley and George Whitefield were both ordained clergy of that church, and a group of earnest men remained by conviction within her fold, and became the leaven which slowly and painfully leavened the whole lump. Grimshaw, toiling against persecution in his rough northern village on the edge of the heather-mantled Yorkshire moors; Romaine, showing forth the "life, walk, and triumph of faith" in his Blackfriars parish, not by writing only, but example also; the saintly Fletcher, whom Voltaire mentioned when challenged to produce a character as perfect as that of Jesus Christ (Overton's" Church of the Eighteenth Century," p. 343), instituted to the rough Shropshire parish of colliers in exchange for another living, because the income of Madeley, which he accepted, was smaller and the work more; Berridge, leaving- the ease 'and leisure of a uuiversity fellowship for the hard work of a country parish; Henry Venn, the older, toiling in the smoke and din of the great Yorkshire town of Huddersfield; William Cowper, singing his sweet songs of faith, bright with the light of God as the clear shining after rain, beside the 011ee at Olney; Toplady, writing his immortal hymns far away from the madding crowd, in a remote vicarage-these, and others like them, who lived on to be the link with the next age of men, as Richard Cecil and John Newton, continued to nourish within the Church of England the spiritual life which burst forth with such markt results in the second generation of evangelicals at the close of thc century.

The great missionary awakening, which was its grandest result, was at first confined to a very tiny band of Christians. A little group of men and women associate themselves together, aA personal friends, around the old church at Clapham, just outside London, under the ministry of John Venn the evangelical, and from their common standpoint of personal devotion to Ohrist, look out upon the dawning century. They behold a world wherein the rights of men are dragged in the dust by 11 universal slave trade, approved even by so-called Ohristian nations, and the commonest principles of present-day philanthropy in relation to the education of the masses, the protection of the young, fhe welfare of dependent nations, the improvement of the· prisoner, are utterly ignored.

But within the short space of a quarter of a century, by their efforts, the slave trade had been abolisht by a British parliament, a colony for redeemed slaves started at Sierra Leone, the battle for the admission of Ohristianity into India fought over the renewal of tht' East India Oompany's charter, and, over and above the immense toil invol ved in the education of the nation in these questions, a host of religious and philanthropic tasks at home successfully carried through, and the evangelization of the world earnestly commenced. We shall never realize what we owe to those humble-minded pioneers of our best modern developments-the versatile William Wilberforce, cabinet adviser of the evangelical band,; Henry Thornton, the master mind of the Sierra Leone colonizing scheme; Oharles Grant and Lord Teignmouth, one as director of the East India Oompany, the other, with the experience which he had gained as governor of India, using all their influence for the introduction of Ohristianity there; James Stephen, the early friend of Africa; Zachary Macaulay, branded in his innermost soul with th"e sorrow of the slaves and bending the missionary work of the new society to their spiritual enlightenment.

THE GENESIS OF THE CHURCH ~IISSIONARY SOCIETY.

The missionary enterprise was one of their latest achievements. Yet it sprang from clerical rather than lay suggestion. A society known as the Eclectic Society, composed of a few clergymen and laymen, met in the vestry of Cecil's church, in Bedford Row, London, and in 1786 they discust the subject of a mission to Botany Bay among the convicts. Similar discussions, wider in their object with regard to missions to the East Indies and Africa, took place in 1789, 1791, and in 1796, the Baptist and London missionary societies having meanwhile been found'.ld. Charles Simeon opened the last discussion with the question: "With what propriety anu in what mode can a mission be attempted to the heathen from the Establisht Ohurch ?" Seventeen members were present; only two or three were favorable, but those two or three were just the men of faith capable of carrying through any project upon which their whole hearts were set. The outcome of this debate is to be found in the little gathering at Henry Thornton's pleasant house, shaded by its elms and Scotch firs, spoken of by Wilberforce, in the passage from his diary with which this paper commenced. Simeon, Grant, Venn, Thornton, and Wilberforce. met and met again, but it seemed to Wilberforce at least that not much was done. Yet that dinner at Battersea Rise was "more important in the world's history than the lord mayor's banquet at the Guildhall on the same evening."

On Feb. 18, 1799, the Eclectic Society again faced the great question, and this was followed by a full discussion of the subject on March 18, 1799, the question introduced by John Venn being: ,. What methods can we use more effectually to promote the knowl- edge of the Gospel among the heathen?" 'The mere theory of missions had become a practical matter of personally realized responsi- bility. On April 1 another meeting was held to prepare rules, and on Friday, April 12, 1799, the public meeting, inaugurating the new society, took place.

The principles upon which the society was founded are well exprest in John Venn's address. 'rhey have again and again proved in later years the watchwords of missionary work.

1. "Follow God's leading, and look for success only from the Spirit." "'rhe nearer," said he, "we approach the ancient (i. e. primitive) church, the better."

2. "Under God all will depend on the type of men sent forth." A missionary" should have heaven in his heart and tread the world under his feet." What has the work of God owed to Johnson, of Sierre Leone; to French, of Lahore; Mackay and Pilkington, of Uga,nda; to Budd and Anderson and Horden, of Northwest Canada; to the five chaplains, to the Moules of China; to Elmslie of Kashmir, and a host of others?

3. "Begin on a small scale," and everything since in Fuhkien, Uganda, India, and Japan has shown the wisdom of the principle.

4. We might add a fourth principle of less general interest, bnt still important, that the mission should be founded on the church principle, but not on the Mgh church principle.

The opening meeting was held in the first floor room of a hotel in Aldersgate street, in the city of London, the" Castle & Falcon."

Sixteen clergymen and nine laymen gathered to it. John Venn took the chair. Four resolutions were submitted, the first affirming: "That it is a duty highly incumbent upon every Christian to endeavor to propagate the knowledge of the Gospel among the heathen." The others were practical deductions from it. At a second meeting the new society received its title, but not till 1812 did it receive its full present title, "The Church Missionary Society for Africa and the East."

r. 1799-1824: YEARS OF INAUGURATION.

It is interesting now to look back upon that small beginning and to consider to what, under God's blessing, it has grown. The opening years of the first twenty five deserve a fuller notice than can be given here. The long trial of faith in the matter of men, none of whom were at first forthcoming, so that Simeon said, "I see more and more Who it is that must thrnst out laborers into His harvest;" then the sending forth of two Berlin students in Lutheran orders to West Africa; the wonderful, but all too brief, career of Henry Martyn as chaplain in India, dying alone at Tokat among Moslems, at the age of ~hirty-tw'o; the difficulties of the second party of Germans, who took seven months to reach Sierra Leoue; the first half-abortive schemes for the preparation of candidates at Thomas Scott's vicamge; then the going forth of the first Englishman, William Hall, a joiner from Oarlisle, and John King, a shoemaker from Oxfordshire, as Christian artisans to New Zealand; the difficulties of ordination through the suspicion of the bishops as a body at the new evangelical enterprise; the great agitation for the opening of India to the Gospel; the early meetings of the yOlmg society, markt by increasing numbers and growing enthusiasm, first in the new London Tavern and then in Freemasons' Hall; the sending forth of the first English clergy, William Greenwood, formerly a blanket manufacturer from Dewsbury, and Thomas Norton, a married shoemaker, to India; the thrilling European events, such as the destruction of Napoleon's army and his banishment to Elba, whieh were rightly regarded in the annual reports as Divine deliverances, calling for a national response in spreading abroad God's Word; the close of the brief war between :America and England, which led Vaughan, of Leicester, to exclaim in the annual sermon, "May Britain and America, now rennited, know no other rivalry than the rivalry of efforts to bless the world;" the first beginnings of literary and translationary work in the publication, among other things, of Henry Martyn's works in Hindustani and Persian, and the training of Samuel Lee, a carpentcr's apprentice at Shrewsbury, to become the society's orientalist; the first offers of service from women, which were, after discussion, refused; the starting by Josiah Pratt of the first missionary periodical, in connection with the society, in the Missionary Register, which continued for more than forty years, and accomplisht much; the first efforts to arouse the country by means of missionary associations, the earliest being Dewsbury, from which two of the earliest candidutes had come; the going forth of the first itinerating missionary preachers at home, regarded with coldness and suspicion officially, but greeted with immense popular interest, "the hymns" then entirely novelties of the evangelical school, "greatly increasing the missionary feeling," as Basil Woodd, the first Yorkshire deputation declared; the awakening to fuller life of the ancient Society for the Propagation of the Gospel through the young society; the quickening from the same spiritual activity of the group of other societies which are now centers of missionary zeal, and the establishment of the Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the American Protestant Episcopal Ohurch. The last of these was the direct outcome of Josiah Pratt's encouragement, and that wonderful man's zeal had had much to do with the others also. He had written to some of the bishops and leading men of the American church offering the aid of the society in England toward their indepelldent cooperation ill missionary work also. Difficulties were snggested, bnt with the help of a grant of £200 from their fellow churchmen in England, th~ society, and with it the missionary work of the American Protestant Episcopal Ohurch, was started.

This eventful First 'l'wenty-Five Years sees the slavery campaign with its victorions result; the first mercantile ventures at Sierra Leone, the visit of inqniry thither of Ed ward Bickersteth, which was the real starting-point of a permanent mission, and the sending forth of Johnson, the story of whose wonderful "Seven Years in Sierra Leone" is almost apostolic in its record of manelous results. It also includes the work in India, not ollly of the" five chaplains," but also of Abdul Masih, first as Ohristian reader, afterward as clergyman, formeI:ly a zealous Mohammedan and a master of the jewels of the King of Oudll; the arrival and work of the first O. M. S. missionaries in India; the appointment of the first bishops of Oalcutta, Dr. Middleton and HeginaldlIeber. Already the printing-press and a mission school are at work at Oalcutta, supplementing the missionaries' preaching of the 'Vord. Burawan, Benares, Ohenur, Meerut, are occupied, and an interesting attempt is made to carry the Gospel to 'l'ibet. The first girls' school under C. M. S. auspices in India is attempted in 1822 by Miss Oooke, in imitation of Mrs. Marshman's school at Serampore. In 1820 Rhenius and Schmid are sent to 'rinnevelly to take over the mission there, which had languisht since the noble work of Schwartz, Jaenicke and their successors. Samuel Marsden also has brought the "good tidings of great joy" to the Maoris of New Zealand; Oeylon has been entered upon, though the fuller harvest will have to be tarried for; Malta has been occupied as the great center from which to reach the three continents of the Old World; the West Indies, in obedience to a lay call, have been toucht at Antigua, Bar-badoes, and Domingo. 'rIle great effort to reach and enlighten the Eastern churches with the" ultimate view," as the report of the year says, of "winning the heathen to the Gospel," falls also within this period. 'rhis finds expression in the official visit of William Jowett, a Cambridge wrangler, to Egypt, Syria, Turkey, and the Islands of the lEgean. It commences with hopeful prospects, but the Moslem world is darkened by the massacre at Scio and the outrages which led to the Greek war of independence.

This period sees also the first efforts to awaken the ancient Syrian church of Travancore, attention to which had been called through Claudius Buchanan's book on "Ohristian Researches in the East," the aims of the committee being directed "not to pull down the ancient church and build another, or in any sense to Anglicize it, but to remove the rubbish and repair the decaying places." Till the death of the good metran, Mar Dionysius, in 1825, it· is markt with encouragement and hope. The mission in Northwest Canada is launcht toward the close of the period at Red River.

At the end of the twenty-five years the comnlittee has sent from Europe in all 98 men, of whom 32 were clergymen, and 6 single women; 54 at the close of the period are still on the roll. The higher view of missions has begun to take hold, as resting on the Lord's command for motive, and not only on the miseries of the heathen world, and appears for the first time in 1819. And from two American missionaries at Bombay comes to Boston the first anticipation of the motto of the Student Volunteer Movement, an idea which Pratt produces in the Missionary Register. Associated with this development is the increast realization of the need of the outpouring of the Holy Spirit as the secret of success, and this becomes in 1823 the subject of Pratt.'s " Annual Survey."

II. 1824-1849 : YEARS OF CONSOLIDATION.

The Second Twenty-Five Years, which commences with 1824 and closes with the jubilee of the society, are years rather of consolidation than extension. The mission which had gone forth timidly and tentatively as an unproved experiment of faith, now presents itself as an accomplisht fact calling for increast organization abroad, for expanding home development, and for episcopal control. Rules regarding candidates and missionaries, provision for sick and retired missionaries and missionaries' children, associations at home, and corresponding committees abroad are brought into being. The home atmosphere has meanwhile become quickened with a fuller church life which brings with it electricity later in the storms aroused by the Tractarian Movement at Oxford. The young queen has begun her long and glorious reign, and the tired nation has recovered from its deathstruggle with France and begins to gather in the world-fruits of her victories, masters in Europe of the new widening age with its material developments. It is a period, after the death of the eighteenth century, instinct with life and energy. There is reform in the air, parliamentary, social, ecclesiastical, and, we may add, episcopal. By a great act of national conscience, slavery has been abolisht in 1834 throughout the British dominions; Exeter Hall, the scene of modern missionary movements, is opened in 1831; and, in the midst of Oxford tracts, Romish activity in England, Charterist agitation, the mission goes forward.

At the end of the period 350 missionaries from the first start have been sent out; 127 are on the working staff; 132 mission stations have been establisht; 1,300 native teachers and evangelists have been trained, of whom 12 have received holy orders; 1,300 communicants have been gathered from the "highways and hedges" of the world to assist" as guests at the wedding feast; and probably 100,000 souls are under Christian instruction ; New Zealand has been annext as a remedy for its troubles, and receives its episcopate nnder the noble Bishop Selwyn; nine-tenths of the native Maori population are nominally Christianized; government patronage of idolatry has ceast in India by Lord Bentinck's efforts; the Tinnevelly mission, through sad experience of persecution and schism, steadily grows; the mission to the Telugu people is commenced under Noble and Fox; the mission in Travancore has failed to reach the ancient Syrian church and becomes now a mission to the heathen; the IVest Indies are the field of a large and cheering activity, which falls from C. M. S. hands, through lack of funds, in the jubilee year.

The work among the Eastern churches is still carried on from Malta as center. Lieder and Gobat are laying in Egypt and Abyssinia the first foundations of future important missions; Townsend, a young schoolmaster from Exeter, who has visited the Yoruba country in a trading vessel, returns thither as its first missionary, accompanied by Samuel Crowther, former slave boy, future bishop; and by Gollmer. Sierra Leone has its 10,000 rescued slaves who regularly attend Christian worship; Krapf has stept from his wife's grave at Mombasa with his sublime idea of a chain of missions across Africa, pointing the lesson to those at home that" already the struggle with this part of the world has begun," because "the victories of the Church are gained by stepping over the graves of many of her members." Following Robert Morrison and the American missionaries, the first C. M. S. missionaries land in the treaty ports of China after the great war.

III. 1849-1874: YEARS OF CONFLICT.

The two great features of the Third Twenty-Five Years are expansion and conflict; the first portion of it is notably a time of expansion. IVe associate it with the secretariat of Henry Venn, just as we associate the first twenty-five years with the strong initiative of Josiah Pratt. It is markt by wonderful developments, for which the previous period of consolidation had prepared the way. It is signalized by the opening of the Niger mission, the Constantinople, the Palestine, the Sindh, the Punjab, the Central Provinces, the Santal, the Tamil Coolie, the Mauritius, the Fuhkien, the Saskatchewan, the Moosonee, the Athabasca, and the North Pacific mission; yet it is also a period of strife at home and abroad. At home the developments of the Tractarian Movement in the direction both of Rationalism and Ritualism make it' a period in which immense issues necessarily preoccupy the minds of those at home and eause a certain failing of enthusiasm and interest in missions. Especially is this true of these later years. Abroad there are wars in Europe, and the extension of British empire in India leads np to the Sikh wars, the mutiny, and the transfer of the government to the crown. China has to face its Tai-Ping rebellion, which" Chinese Gordon" crushes out.

Yet, with a certain ebb following the flow of the missionary tide, there is a wonderful progress to register at the close of the period, and both &t home and abroad it is a season of activity and life.

IY. 1874-1899: YEARS OF ADVANCE.

It is hard to summarize the Fourth Period of Twenty-Five Years, whieh closes in April. Its commencement is almost synchronolls with the close of the long and able secretariat of Henry Venn. It begins in the midst of depression and cloud, with failing candidates, lessening enthusiasm, and a policy of retrenchment; but retrenchment seems to Gmphasize rather than relieve the failure. The Day of Intercession for Missions is inaugurated in 1872, and from that moment tho tide begins to flow again. The period is one of great spiritual activity in Mr. Moody's and other missions, and in the rise of the Keswick Convention. New bishoprics, followed immediately by larger plans of work, are founded in Northwest Canada; the East African mission is revived through the thrill which England has felt at Livingstone's death; Frere'rown is founded as a missionary freed slaves' settlement; tho Yoruba mission is revived by the re-occupation of the towns of the interior; the Persia mission begins with Bruce; new plans are laid as the result of' a conference for advance upon Moslem lands, especially Palestine and Persia; native clergy are ordained in China ; Uganda is opened by Stanley, and the first mission goes forth. Lahore receives its divinity school, and Amritsar its Alexandra Christian girls' school. The Bhil and Gond non-Aryan hill tribes are now visited with the Gospel, which has changed the Santals; the Indian episcopate is extended after forty years of nondevelopment; Japan now withdraws her public prohibitions, posted all over the land, and lets the Gospel in. 'rhen, as we near the present time, we have the developments which are so familiar; the relief of the financial pressure at home, the commencement of the Biluch mission lInder the pilgrim missionary, Geo. Maxwell Gordon; the recommencement of the Egypt mission, the continued extension of the missionary episcopate, the trials and difficulties in Metlakahtla, East Africa, and on the Niger, above all the "bush burning yet not consu med," of the marvelous Uganda mission, and the adoption of the policy in 1887 of sending out all missionaries offering themselves, in dependence upon God for the means; its wonderful results in the doubling of missionaries from 309 to 619 in the next seven years, with an actually better financial state in 1894; the first sending out in 1885 of women missionaries, with wonderful progress all along the way, at home and abroad, in manifold directions.* * In the concluding paper the special influences at work during the whole period will be considered, and the lessons to be drawn from the experience and policies of the Society.

THE PASSION PLAY IN MEXICO

'rIlE PASSION PLAY IN MEXICO.

BY REV. HUBERT W. BROWN, MEXICO CITY, MEXICO.

Missionary of the Presbyterian Board (North).

Miracle plays for the amusement and religious instruction of the people are not characteristic only of the Middle Ages; they are acted at our very doors, within sound of the steam-whistle and under the glare of the electric light. Mexico is still a country of strange contrasts, of picturesque, extravagant scenes. It is a study in social evoluLion undreamed of in its significance by the untraveled American.

Caustic writers, with much truth, declare that the papal propaganda, in Mexico, is simply baptized paganism, and has hid the old heathen rites under Christian names. The force of the assertion is apparent on Good Friday in the gaudy colors, tawdry trappings, paint and painted feathers, the altogether grotesque caricature of old Roman magnificence, of the swarthy Indian performers in Mexico's modern miracle play. The contrast was as great as that between Bacchus and the vine and spiky maguey, with its redolent pulque, the milky liquid, sacred to Xochitl, so strongly in evidence at all the Indian feasts. Mingled with the Indian and semi-Indian masses were a few French, many American tourists, and some educated Mexicans, these last more ashamed than otherwise of the whole performance. It is a belated survival, an anachronism, this bit of the Middle Ages, begirt by modern life and fed by rapid transit; this Aztec kindergarten, with its antiquated system of object lessons gone mad, in supposed benefit to children of a larger growth.

Coyoacan is one of the historic subu.rbs of Mexico city, only six miles from the capital. Cortez's house is still shown to the tourist, and the well where his wife met her untimely end. All day long the crowded tram-cars poured the people illto the beautiful plaza and the spaciolls inclosure ill front of the huge rambling pile, known as the parochial church. My own modest estimate put the people at about two or three thousand; a friend said there were at least five thousand, "r and another declared there were fifteen thousand. This last is undoubtedly an exaggeration. It was like a bit of the orld's Fair, more like a scene from the Midway PlaisaIwe. Groups of merry picnickers ate their lunch seated on the green grass plats of the park; picturesque booths lined the street front. There were queer sights and sonnds, for, from 'l'hursday till Saturday morning, no bells are rung, and rattles are mneh in evidence. It is pandemonium, the small boy's paradise, this endless din of rattles of every shape and size. It was a bi~ holiday. Solemnity there was none, save the mock- THE PASSION PLAY FLOAT IN COYOACAN, MEXICO.

The float Is carried around the c.athedral grounds on Friday of Passion Week, followed by an immense crowd. On the float Is a man representing Christ bearing HIs crosS, heroic type of the bizarre, bedizened actors in the miracle play that drew its weary length from dawn to dark.

In the church and in the yard within the wall, and thus within the law, which prohibits religious street parades, the spectacle was enacted in the order of events, and supposedly at the hours indicated by the evangelists. The high priest, Pilate, the Virgin Mary, Roman soldiers, the centurion, Joseph of Arimathea, Nicodemus, some apostles, and last, but not least, the devil, with his grinning mask, a mockery, not a majesty, were all there. The different trials were held , the sentence was loudly proclaimed by a Roman herald, Pilate vainly washt his hands; Judas rusht frantically forth and hanged himself; then the slow procession wound its weary way up the volcanic slopes of the little Calvary, center of the big inclosure. The thieves, huge, hideous cardboard men, were crucified on right and left. A black and bloody image of Christ, with movable head and limbs, was nailed with spikes, a foot long, to a big, black cross; a crown of long cactus thorns was placed upon His brow, then the cross was slowly lifted and dropt into its socket on the hill. An image of the Virgin, clad in blue, with placid, beautiful face, set in a golden halo, was placed at the foot of the cross; the centurion rusht forward, made a wild dramatic confession of his faith, and fell upon his knees; the soldiers and all the gaudy liveries stood groupt. in solemn silence about the cross upon the hillside, beneath the shadow of the f5reat, green trees. Above the heavel}s were heavy with rain-laden clouds, the wind blew cold and damp, the last rays of the setting sun struggled faintly through rifted clouds and trembling foliage; and thus, as the day was slowly dying, the ghastly image of the Savior hung dead upon the cross. In the dim twilight the tawdry uniforms of many colors lost their incongru ity, and a touch of real sublimity redeemed in some degree the coarse irreverence of the earlier scenes in this strange passion play.

The parish priest now ascended a pulpit placed beneath a great tree, and with hands ou tstretcht toward the awful tableau, tl)ld in full tones and well-chosen phrases, the story of the crucifixion. Much that he said was evangelical, and helpt relieve the scene from the curse of litter mockery. He spoke feelingly of Christ as Creator and Redeemer. Next, however, he turned toward Mary, and with more genuine enthusiasm dwelt upou her merits as "coredeemer." He applIed to her many of the terms already appliell to the Savior. He based his deification of Mary not on Scripture, but on strange patristic arguments and similes. She reflected, as in a mirror, the suffering of her Son; the thorns that pierced his brow wounded her also; she, too, suffered for all mankind-she suffered birth pangs in the redemption of humanity. She had two sons, one divine and most iunocent, the other, sinful humanity; she sacrificed the former to save the latter. As Jesus had no human father, she experienced in His conception both paternal and maternal love. She is our coredeemer .

llfA.GES OF JUDAS 1I'OR SALE IN MEXICO.

'These Images are pyrotechnic ftgure. and are hung up In the street and exploded on Saturday of . r a••IOD Week!'t 10 A. ~L. to represent the destruct!on of the betrayer of Christ, . All this was evidently meant in a literal sense. Christ was forgotten; all eyes were turned toward Mary, and, at the bidding of the priest the faithful fell upon their knees in adoring worship, not before the crucified Savior, but in audible prayer for intercession, addrest to the virgin mother. It was the deification of motherhood in the person of Mary; it was prayer add rest to " Our mother, which art in heaven; " it was mariolatry; it was idolatry. It is full excuse, this scell~ and others of like worship enacted daily, for all our mission work in Mexico. It was a strange sensation to stam1 almost alone while the vast throng knelt (for most of the tourists had gone home) and prayed to Mary. It seemed gross discourtesy not to uncover and bow the head. But was it not an act of idolatry? Ko violence was offered, a few even laught and jested at that solemn moment. The times have wonderfully changed ill Mexico.

As the nails were drawn from the pierced hands and feet, the preacher made eloquent apostrophies to the right hand, which created the world and wrought salvation; to the left, wllich was lifted in judgment over Sodom. 'The hearers were called upon to repent, and thus be able to stand at the Last Day at Christ's right hand.

With apparent reverence the body was lowered, and tenderly laid in a large glass coffin, or case; many devou t women gathered about it, with lighted candles, in fervent, if misguided, zeal. Then slowly, to funereal music, the weird procession wouud beneath the shadow of the trees, into the wide-flung portals of the church, and up the dimlylighted aisle I stood without and watcht the green and blne and ruddy plumes waving above the gleamy metal of the warriors' helmets. Was it Roman, was it real? No; it. was an ideal, wild and wierd, a strange mingling of Aztec and Christian ideas. 'fhe nodding plumes were far more Indian than Christian.

Such methods give at best but a vague idea of the chief events in Christ's life; they do not change the heart nor enlighten the conscience. The educated Romanist turns away half or quite ashamed; the priest is apt to blush and stammer if an intelligent foreigner look him squarely in the eye. For the multitude it is all It huge holiclay. Most are careless of its religious import; some doubtfully inquire, as one askt me: Did it ever really happen? It will soon be a thing of the past. Protestant Christianity will not be the least of the influences at work for its undoing.

There was one significant element in the scene. 'Two Mexir:an flags floated on either side of the cross. Why? Protestant Mexicans have made much of patrioti~m. Homan'ism, forgetful of Maximilian's empire and similar episodes, would prove to all the world that it is equally patriotic. It fails to realize that an enlightened patriotism will at last join hands with evangelical Christianity to l.xtnish super- stition from the land.

CITY MISSIONS SEEN FROM THE OTHER SIDE

CITY MISSIONS SEEN FROM THE OTHER SIDE.

BY W. E. WILLIS, NEW YORK.

Do City Missions pay? We have heard the city missionaries' view to the results, but what do those with whom they labor think of their work? Not knowing how to obtain a satisfactory answer to this question in any other way, I set about to find out for myself, interviewing rumsellers, tramps, divekeepers, women of the street, and convicts.

I first interviewed the rumsellers located near the different missions as to their opinions of the work of the missionaries, and its effect upon their business. Near the Florence Mission, I found that two saloons, whose patrons were principally women and their escorts, had had their licenses revoked, three others had closed up for want of patronage, and the few that remained were very reluctant to sell drinks to women. In the vicinity of the Bowery Mission, and Rescue Mission in Christie Street, I learned that no less than seventeen saloons had recently been closed up, among them the Ocean Hotel (Hester Street and the Bowery), one of the vilest dens that ever existed. Other saloon-keepers in these localities complained of poor trade, and blamed the missions, the Raines Jaw, and the hard times for the decrease of their business. Near the Doyel' Street Mission, in Chinatown, the saloon-keepers were exceptionally bitter and caustic in their remarks about the mission workers.

The tramps, being generally penniless, are refused entrance to the saloons, and so crowd the missions nightly, because of the warmth and because they like the singing. These fellows were hard to interview, but when they discovered that I was not a reporter, or a detective, and was perfectly familiar with their" technical terms,;' that I knew of Steve Brodie, "Chuck Connors," Kit Burns, Morris Cohen, "Jersey Jimmie," and other slum celebrities, they became less reticent. But it was not until I began to censure the city magistrates for recently sending quite a number of their" pals" to the penitentiary, where they would have to stoop to menial labor, that they completely inundated me with such a flow of information that I found it difficult to catch, much less remember, all the tales of the charity and noble deeds of the city missionaries. Said one of them: "Young feller, deres more real goodness in dose people dan any one knows, and all dere goodness aint in dere mouph neither. Why they goes up to a hobo on de street and talks nice to him just like he was a dude what dey had knowed all dere life. Dey helps yer get a square when yer hungry, and gives yer a ticket for a free lodgin', and den when yer tanks 'em for it dey tells yer to come round to de mission and ask for dem, and dey will tell yer of One who will always be yer fren'. See? " I askt this interesting individual if he had accepted the invitation. He replied that he had, and that they had prayed for him and taught him to pray, and for a while he tried to do better, but in an unguarded moment he began to drink again, and was now leading the same old life. He said that he would like to take a fresh start, but was ashamed to go to the mission again. I urged him to go back, and told him the story of the Prodigal Son. He listened attentively, and when I had finisht, gave me a quizzical look and remarkt : " Gee! but I guess de missionaries has had a hold of you sometime, too! "

In the cheap lodging-houses I found many men reading Bibles, given to them by the city missionaries, and, altho they never attend church, and seldom go to the missions, yet the good seed thus sown sometimes bears a bountiful harvest. The occupants of these lodginghouses were of one accord in their praise of the missionaries and their work, and recounted to me incidents enough to fill a volume. One young man, whom I found readiug a. Bible, told me the following story: " About five years ago I left my home in the country to come to the city to find employment. I got a good job, but, like many others, I fell into bad company, and while I thought I was having a good time, I ruined my health, and finally lost my job. Being unable to find another, I almost died from hunger and disease. One day I went to the dispensary attacht to the Bowery Mission. The doctor was a splendid gentleman; talkt nice to me, and I told him everything about myself. I went to the mission several nights, and one day, when I began to feel better, I praised him for his skill, and thankt him. Then he told me of the Great Physician, who was his Master, and askt me to make Him mine. We kneeled down together in his little office, and there I experienced the greatest happiness of my life-the forgiveness of my sins. When I came to New York I was a fool, but, thank God, through that doctor's infiuence I became a man. That was two years ago. I have felt better and happier ever since. I have quite a little money saved now, and this winter I am going home to start in business there. I used to like bad company; now the company I love best is this "-affectionately patting his Bible.

THE "KING OF THE BOWERY."

My next interview was with an ex-d'ivekeeper, now depending on a married daughter for support. This man was at one time called the "King of the Bowery," and owned several low dance halls, five saloons, and a gambling-house. All were elaborately fitted up, and yielded him an immense income; but to-day he is as poor as the proverbial church mouse.

I do not think that anyone in the Greater New York could have given me as reliable information regarding the lowest side of New York life, as this man-or rather this wreck of what was once a man. He told me that when the missions were first opened in Water and Cherry streets, they were not taken very seriously by the keepers of the low dance halls and sailors' boarding-houses, in which that region abounded. When Jerry McAuley started his mission some of the best patrons of the dives were converted, and stood stanchly by the new banner in spite of all attempts to make them trail it in the mud. And when these new converts began to tell others of their newly-found and genuine happiness, then the dives found their business falling off. Later on the City Missionary Society came to Jerry's assistance, and started a vigorous crusade against the evil-doers; next the police took a hand, and closed up many of these resorts, and the Seamen's Church Society began to replace the dishonest boarding-house keepers. "Then," said the "ex-king of the Bowery,"" my doom was sealed. I lost every dollar I had, but was lucky to keep out of prison."

I askt him, if he had his life to live over again, if he would carry on the same business, and he promptly replied that he would, but that instead of dying poor he would die rich-poor fool.

The old woman from whom I next made inquiries, had kept a boarding-house of very questionable character in Cherry Street for many years. She is now fifty-eight ye/us old, she said; but she lookt more like eighty-five. The criminal lines on her face bore witness to more than the forty years of vicious habits and dissolute associations, and her language was vile and blasphemous in the extreme.

Her story was an old one-of having made lots of money at her nefarious business, but now poverty had overtaken her, and she had good prospects of dying in the poorhouse. She said that the missionaries meant good, but had done a great deal or harm in depriving such as she of a livelihood. Poor old soul, wicked as she was, I pitied her. She had sown the wind, and was reaping the whirlwind.

The two persons described above were, in their day, the envy of all their class, but to-day they are old, decrepit. They are still as evil-minded as ever, and will listen to no religious conversation. 'rheir only wish is that some one will pay to have high mass said over them when they are dead. Could all our talented preachers with their volume of wisdom, and thunders or oratory, unite in one great sermon on the text, "The wages of sin is death," their united effort would be but a pygmy to the gigantic impressions made by a short interview with such dying examples or the truth or the apostle's words.

But what do the 'Women of the street have to say or the self-denial and self-sacrifice or their Christian sisters, many or whom have left homes or luxury and lives of ease and comfort, that they may seek to lift up their rallen sisters, and lead them to rollow Christ and live lives of purity and usefulness?

The police give the number or raIlen women in New York as about 15,000, but were it not for the city missionaries, the number would multiply very fast. I have talkt with hundreds of these poor unfortunate creatur~s, iu every stage of their career, from the bediamonded siren of the aristocratic quarters to the filth-bedraggled hag of the slums, and while they are ostracized by society, and shunned by the respectable class of their sex, yet they are generous and charitable, and are very susceptible to good influence. Many deeds are done by them, which in anyone else would be loudly praised as heroic. I never heard one of them speak in other than the highest terms of the brave Ohristian women who work among them, and have even known one of them to deprive herself of many creature comforts that she might take some little delicacy to a sick missionary.

AMONG THE CONVICTS.

During the month of December, 1897, my business took me among the convicts of the Kings Oounty Penitentiary, who were doing some work for the Brooklyn Park Oommission. I took advantage of the opportunity, to find out what they thought of the city missionaries. I found out the opinions of Protestants, Oatholics, Jews, and many who were guiltless of any creed; of the young man serving his first short term, and of the old man who was an habitual criminal.

The first one to whom I spoke was serving one year for receiving stolen goods. Of course, he was innocent of the crime, and I was surprised at our criminal judges for making so many mistakes! This young man said: "The missionaries who hold service in the prison are the finest people on earth; they treat a convict as tho he had a soul, and if any one is a Christian, they are. When I get out of here, and earn some money, I will send them some to help along."

I told him that the" angels," as they term the lady missionaries, are subjected to much abuse, and, I thought, received many insults from roughs while going about their work. His eyes blazed, his face flusht as he said, "If I ever knew of anyone insulting one of them, I would kill him; yes, if I died for it." And I believe he meant what he said.

" – – – – , forty-eight years, laborer; crime, malicious mischief,"

is the entry on the prison record of the next man with whom I talkt.

He was serving a six months' term, and has spent more time in prison than out of it during the last twenty-eight years. I have known him long, and he descends from a family of jailbirds. He is honest and quiet enough when he is out of prison, and sober; but he can not seem to let rum alone, and when he gets drunk will fight with anyone he meets, smash anything breakable he comes across, and challenge the police to arrest him-which they usually do. .

When in prison he is as "meek as Moses," and is called a "trusty"

-that is, he is sent around the prison shops on errands, and when the men are working outside he carries water to them, as the keepers trust him not to run away. His story was this: "I was raised a Catholic, but I am not a good one or I would not be here. I never stole anything, but I have a chronic thirst, and when I get drunk I am a devil; I think I can lick the whole police force. All the 'cops' know me, and tell me to go home, and sleep off my load; but I can't take good advice, and I get arrested and am sent back here. This is my fourth six months in the last two years and a half.

"I am better off here than I am out, for when I am here, I am away from those who get me drunk, and get me into trouble. The Salvation Army have a pla.ce for making over convicts into men, and when I get out I am going to them and try and get sent there. I am getting old now, and if I ever meant anything, I mean it when I say I am going to try and be good the rest of my life. (I have heard him make this resolution many times before.) "Mr. Bass, the prison chaplain, is the only true friend a prisoner has, and those missionary people talk so nic~ to us that a fellow thinks he couldn't be bad any more; but when yer gets out yer forgets all the good they teach you, and the first thing yer know yer back again."

I askt him if a Oatholic priest never visited the prison. He said, "Yes, but he ain't in it with those missionary people fer making a feller try to be good."

Many other prisoners spoke well of the missionaries, especially of Mr. Bass, the chaplain. This dear old gentleman has workt among the prisoners for many years, and the amount of good he has done is recorded only on High. His favorite defense of the men is that their sins have found them out, while others have not been so fortunate. "Let him that is without sin among you cast the first stone," is one of his favorite sayings.

Here ends the story of my investigation. My questions have been more than satisfactorily answered. In my opinion no investment in the Lord's work pays such immense profits as does the City Mission. The highest tribute that can be paid to the mission workers, is the denouncement of them by the rumsellers and the divekeepers, whose business they have injured or spoiled in every locality where they have establisht a mission, and have led the victims of these human vampires to the foot of the Cross to be cleansed and saved. These missionaries go among the fallen and the outcast, and show them the Way of Life.

They take sunshine into the darkest spots and make them bright.

No place is so vile and wretched that they will not enter it. There is nothing too hard for them to attempt. " If God be for us, who can be against us ?" is their motto, and with faith, love, and hope, they battle against tremendous odds, and are oiten rewarded by seeing lost souls redeemed.

Foreign missionaries have opened up rich countries to the com- merce of the world. Oity missionaries help our American industries by teaching the outcasts to be sober, honest, and industrious, to respect their fellow-men, and to follow in the footsteps of Him who doeth all things well.

MIssiONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

n.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

JAPANESE IMPERSONALITY."

BY ERNEST W. CLEMENT, M.A., TOKYO, JAPAN.

It may be profitable and interesting to notice some of the most striking evidences that individuality is not a quality of Oriental civilization, as developt in Japan, but that impersonality is a prominent element of the old Japanese civilization. A Japanese is not accorded sufficient individualityeven to have a birthday of his own in the sense of observing anniversaries. Every Japanese child is reckoned a year old on the first day of the next calendar year after birth, even if he was born on the last day of December; so that it is quite proper to say that "New Year's day is a common birthday for the community, a sort of impersonal anniversary" of the whole nation. And of much greater importance than the anniversary of the birth of a single child, are the two great annual festivals; one for the girls on the third day of the third month, and one for the boy son the fifth day of the fifth month. These events, commemorating the birth, not of any particular boy or girl, but of girls and boys in general are among the most important festivals of this festive nation.

The reason why individual birthdays are not considered of importance here is that a Japanese is born to work out, not his own individual destiny, but that of an unbroken family line. Each Japanl;lse is merely a member of a family, and each family is only one unit of this nation; in both cases the interests of each integral part are completely swallowed up in the general welfare of the whole. "The empire is one great family; the family is a little empire."

If anything ought to establish personality, it is what we call the "given name;" but in Japanese many such names are not so much personal, but rather numeral. "Taro," for instance, means "largest male," i. e., "first-born Bon;" "Jiro" means "second male," "Goro" means "fifth male," etc. A Japanese, moreover, may entirely lose his identity by frequent changes of both given name or surname, according to various circumstances. We have in the Tokyo Baptist Academy a student who answers indiscriminately to either "Takahashi" or "Tatsumi." A Japanese may change his given name any time to commemorate some important event in his life, and he may change his surname by adoption into another family. It is by no means an uncommon thing for a young man to be adopted as the heir of a sonless family by marrying the eldest daughter, in which case not the bride, but the bridegroom, suffers a change of name. This matter of marriage, indeed, is always an important element in emphasizing impersonality, because neither individual concerned has any choice, but both are married off to suit the social convenience of family. It is a pure and simple mercantile transaction in which the bridegroom is fitted out by his father with a bride just as with a suit of clothes. Thus it is that personal love, as we know it-love of an individual for his or her sake-is practically unknown in Japan. The treatment of children as chattels is seen, also, in the sale of a daughter to the keeper of a house of ill fame.

Distinctions of gender and number are, in general, entirely lacking in • Condenst from The Stand.ard.

JAPANESE IMPERSONALITY

nouns, as are those of number and person in verbs. It is this extensive use of glittering generalities, rather than of discriminating particulars, that produced this apparently curious dialog in English between the writer and one of his pupils: (Teacher)-" How many brothers have you?" (Pupil)-" I have four brothers, but they are all girls." Verbs, moreover, are impersonal, not only in that they show in form no distinction between first, second, and third persons, but, also, in that they are grammatically subjectless. Impersonality in the Japanese language is carried to its logical con- clusion by the utter absence of pure personal pronouns. The students of the Tokyo Baptist Academy, like the great majority of their class, use baht (" servant") of themselves, and kimi ("lord") to each other. Com- mon words representing the first personal pronoun mean "self," "stupid thing," "hands front," "junior;" those representing the second personal pronoun mean" that side," "honorable front," "senior," and those rep- resenting the third person mean "that honorable side," "that man," etc. In fact, a speaker recognizes no distinction, except that of two sides, and even this distinction is made by the use, not of personal pronouns, but of non-personal honorifics and humilifics. If a man is speaking about "[a] dirty house," "[a] stupid woman," "[a] foolish child," those uncompli- mentary expressions a priori represent his own house, wife, and child; but "magnificent mansion," "lord [ly] wife," and "wise child," repre- sent, of course, not his own, but another's possessions.

THE INFLUENCE OF ALTRUISM AND BUDDHISM.

It is, indeed, evident that this practise of referring to the first person in such an indefinite and depreciatory way is related (whether as cause or effect, I can not say), to the altruistic nature of Japanese civilization. That capital letter of the first person singular in English represents, I believe, the strongly egoistic character of Anglo-Saxon civilization, the self-assertiveness of the Anglo-Saxon individual, while the constant use of humble and honorific expressions in Japanese exhibits the altruistic nature of Japanese civilization-the self-abnegation of the Japanese indi- vidual.

It would be a very interesting study to try to ascertain how much influence Buddhism had in developing this peculiar feature of Japanese civilization. It is quite significant that the personifications of natural phenomena belong to pure Shinto. Buddhism, in fact, is an impersonal religion; it teaches that personality is "a cruel deception and a snare;" it "would have us purify ourselves that we may lose all sense of self for- evermore," and its Nirvana is "a blessed impersonal immortality."

Christianity, on the other hand, is a distinctively personal religion; "it tacitly takes for granted the desirability of personal existence, and . promises the certainty of personal immortality;" and it teaches us "to purify ourselves that we may enjoy countless eons of that bettered self hereafter." When, therefore, missionaries talk to the Japanese about a "personal God," a "personal Savior," "personal communion," they expe- rience great difficulty in conveying such expressions to the minds of their hearers.

The idea of personality is lacking in the Japanese mental consti- tution; there is absolutely no word in their language to express that idea. In the Christian theological seminaries and training schools of

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

this empire the English word "personal" has to be transferred and given a Japanese pronunciation (" perusonaru "), and its meaning must be laboriously and carefully explained. To understand this explanation and its illustrations demands a complete readjustment of their intellectual concepts. They may, in a general and vague way, come to believe that, instead of eight myriads of deities, there is only one God; that a holy man, sent from Heaven, once lived and died for the sins of the world, and even that a sort of ghost is hovering about them, as many of their own superstitions teach. But the conception of God, the Father, as a personality concerned with them, and one to whom they may speak as to an earthly father; of Christ, the Son, as an elder brother and a personal intercessor in their behalf, and of the Holy Spirit as a personal guide, teacher, and comforter-all these ideas are of slow and late development. The full force and deep meaning of such expressions as "Our Father who art in Heaven," "The Lord is my shepherd," "My Lord and my God," "Thy will be done," "Abide in me," " Jesus is mine," and scores of others that have been a personal comfort to thousands of believers, are not carried over in the translation of the Bible into the Japanese language.

But the teaching of the English and other strongly personal languages, and of Christianity, is bearing fruit in that "individuality" is being urged as an important element in the progress of the nation, and the value of the "personal equation" as a factor in modern civilzation is more and more recognized. And if the influence of individuality, of personality, becomes acknowledged in social and educational spheres in secular matters, it will also become recognized in religious matters, and the personal element of Christianity will be better understood and appreciated. There is no doubt that the Japanese, like all other people, need to make religion a personal matter-to apply it directly to individual life, to experience personal communion with a personal God, a personal Savior, and a personal Spirit who will guide into all truth.

A CHINESE OPINION OF FOOT BINDING.* Kao Tien-Chih, of the English Methodist Church, writing in the Peking Tien-Tsin Times says that from the time that dust was made man, and breath was breathed into his nostrils, it may be seen that God made the human form-eyes, ears, hands, feet, the hundred membersall complete, that male and female are but a single species, universal under heaven. He continues: How then have we of the Middle Kingdom, from the inception of a specious custom, developt habits of meretricious adornment-whitening the face, blackening the eyebrows, in the search for beauty, the desire for adulation; adorning the natural countenance, and adding human devices to the fair gift of heaven. attaining the simulated and confounding the genuine. Every household is alike in this; the evil practise has become a system. Its offensiveness exceeds description! But the binding of feet is a deeper evil. Man has feet, as house-pillars have stone supports; there is no movement nor activity without the use of the feet. Therefore in binding there is cruelty like that of cutting off the legs of those who cross the ford in the morning; a historic instance of Chow Wang's * From the Wesleyan Missionary Notices.

A CHINESE OPINION OF FOOT lnNDING

barbarity. If we reflect on it we see that it is unreasonable; its pain is like the punishment of a red-hot pillar. If we consider it we perceive that it is unseemly; it takes the body bequeathed by our parents, and cruelly injures it. Alas! the women of China imitate one another in this folly; meeting what is perverted, they do not think to put it right. One knows not where the transmitted evil of it will find an end!

Now, by good fortune, worthy scholars from the great West have establisht an "Anti-Foot Binding Association," to save the women and girls of our land from the misery of this bondage. To obtain the joy of deliverance truly will he a great achievement. But in seeking to remove this evil, it is necessary first to remove its cause. Contemplating the power of this practise, we perceive that foot binding has become a rooted custom. Generations handed it down, unassailable. If we wish to turn back this evil, the difficulties are three. First, in choosing a wife in China it is not askt whether she has womanly virtues or not-the first inquiry is whether her feet are small or large. Tho her disposition and features should be perfect, yet if her feet are large they involve disgrace, and no betrothal follows. Again, the women of China are without learning. Because they do not reflect on the completeness of God's gifts, or the fitness of the body given them by their parents, they one and all regard foot binding as essential. Tho men should oppose with all their might, the women would give no heed. Further, _women adorn themselves to excite admiration. If that which is below the petticoat's hem be too large, not only does it excite the world's ridicule, but their husband's disgust as well, and on the day that they go to his home he is angry that their feet were not bound up earlier.

THE CRIPPLED WOMEN.

Because of these difficulties the scholars and officials dare not lightly criticize or alter. But in the kingdoms of the great West, among both officials and merchants, husband and wife walk together. The grace of movement of these ladies we truly admire. vVhy then should we hesitate in planning to put away this evil custom, and achieve a noble service? The strength of the empire is declining. Let scholars, farmers, artificers, and tradesmen all put forth their energies to strengthen themselves untiringly, and let the women also help together. But if we still remain in this ancient thraldom, then with the binding of the feet must come the loss of affection between mother and daughter. All movement being painful, the efficiency of the housewife must be still further injured; the toes being crampt so that they can not be extended, the whole body suffers hurt. The wife is unequal to the labor of drawing water and grinding corn, nor can she fulfil the duties of hospitality to guests. In rearing sons and daughters also, it will be difficult for her to bequeath them a strong body. Since simple walking is painful, in fording streams it is still more difficult for her to find footing. Altho there may not be the danger "of the river Ch'u," still the husband must carry her on his back. So it is that the men's anxiety in caring for the women comes chiefly from the habit of foot binding.

We now desire thoroughly to reform this evil habit of several thousand years. Then will the body politic be without shame, and in all things have prosperity. For ihis reason we should earnestly plan to spread this worthy scheme for putting away an old evil, to maintain the principle of

MISI!IONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

handing back the perfect body we received, and so to return to our primitive simplicity. The methods for reform are three: First, Extend female education, causing girls to read, and to understand principles; not making adornment their chief concern, hut regarding foot binding as an injury to the body and a vain allurement for men -mutually exhorting one another to consider it a cause of shame.

Second, Issue an imperial prohibition of the custom. Cause the names of all girls to be recorded; then let the whole body of officials, great and small, examine these lists yearly. If scholars and officials put away the evil practise, the common people will soon follow suit.

Third, Form associations. Let the four orders of society all form anti-footbinding societies, and let betrothals be made between families of members. Let parents warn their children, that those breaking the rules of the association will be punisht and excluded.

Thus such a practise of choosing wives-will become a fixt usage If these three methods of reform be applied to the three difficulties, then can the offensive custom he put away. Fortunately, worthy men from Vestern lands, in the love of God and man, have put forth this benevolent plan, that by their efficient help not only may civilization overspread the Vest, but China as well; that the women of China may have hope of escaping from the sea of bitterness and trouble and ascend- ing to a garden of delight. Oh, admirable! Oh, joyful! How would this be a kingdom of Heaven on earth!

HINDU LIFE AND CHARACTER. * BY REV. HENRY RICE, MADRAS, INDIA.

The national life of the Hindus presents an almost perfect contrast to that of Europeans. They differ in social usages, ip religious feelings, and in almost every particular affecting the habits and inner condition of a people. For ages the Hindu has been unprogressive, and it is only in modern times that he has experienced the quickening influences of the civilization and Christianity brought to him from Western countries. But even now the institutions of the past still retain a powerful hold on the affections of all classes of the community. In the fields you see the same kind of plow scratching the soil as was employed two thousand years ago; oxen tread out the corn as they did when David was king over Israel; and all the methods pursued in agriculture are much the same as those which existed in the patriarchal period of the world. You enter a village, and on either side of the narrow streets you see women sitting on the floors of their houses grinding small stone hand-mills, as was the fashion in Judea in the time of Christ.

The Hindu is an ancient personage, stereotyped in all his ways. He can direct you to a distant past when sages filled the land, whose words of wisdom have become the rule of life to all succeeding generations. He can point you to the sacred books which they wrote on philosophy, poetry, astrology, and religion, and which are read by multitudes, and consequently he says, "Why should I change my ways? I prefer the old ones."

The people generally are singularly gentle and passive, are polite to one another, and especially to strangers, and have much more restraint over their tempers than the people of Western nations. They rightly • Condenst from the Church of Scotland Home and Foreign Mission Record.

1899.J RI:NDU LIFE AND CHARACTER

estimate the value of self-restraint, and consider it to be an exercise of religious principle to be free from anger and to be unmoved by provocation. They will sometimes argue with missionaries with the sole object of exciting their tempers and inducing them to utter a hasty remark. Should they ~ccomplish their object, they at once close the controversy, quietly stating that a religious man should never get out of temper. Should their efforts, however, prove futile, they will compliment him with whom they have been discussing, acknowledging that his religion must be good because it has produced such sweetness of temper. The Hindus are often scandalized at the quick, angry, overbearing spirit sometimes exhibited by Europeans, and are apt to reason that Christianity must be at fault, seeing that it fails to soften the dispositions of its votaries. * It must not be supposed that the Hindus can not be roused to passion and animosity like other mortals. The records of the mutiny of 1857 tell a different tale. The truth is that they are slow to move, but, when once moved, they are violent and vindictive, resisting every effort to appease them.

A GREAT NATIONAL VICE.

Europeans soon become acquainted with one of the great national vices of the land. This is lying, a vice pervading the community through and through. On asking a question of a Hindu, before replying he strives to the utmost to ascertain your object in interrogating him, and the answer you would like to have him give; and he gives his answer accordingly, without the smallest concern about the truth. Hence it comes to pass that honor in trade, and even honesty in the common affairs of life, are little understood and appreciated. In purchasing the most trifling article of a Hindu, he haggles a long time over the price, as there is no fixt rate on anything sold except food and other staple produce. Nothing is more amusing than to witness a purchase made by a Hindu from a fellow-countryman. The shopkeeper sits cross-legged while the buyer makes one offer after another for something he needs. The seller shakes his head, refusing to have anything to do with such preposterous offers. Each chaffs the other; no angry word is spoken. Finally, after a fearful waste of time a bargain is struck to their mutual satisfaction.

Hindus are passionately fond of their sons. They do not care so much for daughters, because of the great expense of marriage ceremonies. The domestic happiness is not of a refined and highly elevated order, but is genuine so far as it goes. Wives and daughters are of much lower rank in Hindu houses than husbands and sons. In houses of the better classes, special quarters, termed zenanas, are provided for them. There they pass a monotonous existence, chewing betel-nut, gossiping, and attending to the younger children. The sons continue in the zenanas so long as they are of tender age, but gradually they associate with their fathers. The female members of a large house never eat their food with the male members. They are socially distinct and separate. The husband eats his food alone, or with his elder sons.

As for the families of Hindus of lower rank, whose wives and daughters work in the fields, and are not secluded in their homes, but are seen in public like the other sex, it is the custom of the females to * The Hindu considers that losing one's temper is a much more heinous sin than lying, stealing, or immorality.

MlSSlONARY DIGEST I>EPARTMlllNT

cook the food, and when ready it is brought to the male members and set before them. The father and his elder sons then eat of it, and when they are finisht and satisfied, the remains are eaten by the mother and the rest of the family.

The husband is regarded as the natural and legitimate ruler in a household. No one in the house ever repeats the name of its head. To do so would be esteemed great disrespect. A wife never mentions her husband's name, and when obliged to speak of him, she does so in a paraphrastic manner, as "the father of the eldest son." The husband, if he loves his wife and wishes to show her respect, will return the compliment, and speak of her as "the mother of his eldest son." The children will avoid the mention of their father's name as a filial duty. No man dependent on a rajah should ever mention his name, nor should a dis~iple repeat the name of his spiritual teacher. These distinctions are regarded as sacred, and the man who knowingly violates them is held in abhorrence. The people of India pay slavish attention to the various ranks and titles establisht among them. It is common to address the Brahmans by the highest titles. Europeans in India are generally addrest in the same manner, and "Your Honor," and other laudatory epithets of a similar character are applied to them.

THE HOPE FOR THE WORLD.* BY HERR W AAS.

Are we to hope for a gradual Christianizing of all mankind, a winning of all men for Christ? It is of great importance that we should have a clear idea as to what we should expect to be the consummation of the missionary work. As to this point Christ leaves no room for doubt. Two currents, flowing in opposite directions, traverse space and time. The one takes men up, the other hurries the remainder along with it. Some come from the east and from the west to the King of mankind; the others withdraw from Him and end in the outermost darkness. It is possible for one to waver long between the two currents, yet for every man there is a point beyond which the bent and purpose of his life changes not. The earth bears a double harvest: wheat and tares. Both ripen. Both gain strength and reveal their inner nature more and more. God does not say that all men will become ripe wheat, but that the judgment will reveal the nature of the tares, and they will be burned, while the wheat is garnered.

We are not to overlook the fact that men, not by destiny, but of their own choice, are divided into such as belong to His sheep, and such as have not the nature of His sheep-"Ye believe not, because ye are not of My sheep." There are children of the truth, who hear His voice, and such as are not of the truth.

This, then, is an irrevocable distinction. This cleft grows deeper the longer it lasts. The twof9ld nature, which has developt, comes ever more clearly to view. It is not a question of two ways which diverge for awhile, and then meet again; but the remoteness grows ever wider to infinitude. It follows from this, that evil is not a negative lack, but "Translated for the MISSIONARY REVIEW from the Evangelische Missions-Magazin, by Rev. C. C. STARBUCK.

ANTI-SEMITISM AND ZIONISM

something positive. It is the evil seed which Satan, the prince of this world, has sown. Evil changes our nature. It may become one with us until the union has become indissoluble. If this is so, and if, moreover, it is true that Christ is the rock upon whom mankind divides, then in the course of the Christian ages the might of evil gathers itself up against the might of good, and the shocks of conflict become more violent the nearer we draw to the end, to the ripened harvest. So Christ has prophesied. He does not speak of the sun of the last day as rising over a united mankind, but of deep divisions. Nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom; the elect shall be in danger and temptation, and only he who shall endure to the end shall be saved. The day of judgment shall find existing a thoroughly developt, deep division. To this all Christendom should make up their mind. False hopes are dangerous.

It is not by chance that the circles of missionary interest occupy themselves with eschatological questions. Missions have a broad view, both as to time and space. Indeed, the eye of no Christian should be so negligent as to look merely inwards, and not also backwards and forwards. Missions hope. They hope for guidance from above, for success, for fruit, for Divine protection, for the dawn of the perfected kingdom of Christ. To hope is a privilege granted to obedient faith and to obedient love. He can hope and will hope, who believes on the Son of God, who, with infinite confidence, expects from Him the deliverance of the deliverable part of mankind, and the setting up of a kingdom, in which He alone is King. He can hope who obeys the intimations of Jesus, and suffers Him to point out to him place and time. He can exercise hope, who possesses love. ,. Love hopeth all things." Her eyes behold a dawning future, where others only espy a hopeless waste. She sees in men the image of God and the workings of the Holy Ghost, and hopes where others despair. She, like Faith, is mistress of an heroic courage. And hoping Faith, like hopeful Love, seeE?, in successive epochs, and in an ever fuller sense, the word of Jesus fulfilled: .. There shall be one flock, one Shepherd."

ANTI-SEMITISM AND ZIONISM.* BY JOSEPH RABINOWITZ, KISCHINEFF, RUSSIA.

The striking political and social events which have occurred during the last two years have awfully changed the mind and spirit of the Jews. The thick and dark clouds of the Talmud which till now covered the multitudes of Israel, preventing them from knowing and understanding their own position among the European nations; and also the real psychical character of those nations among whom they live and move, are beginning quickly to dissipate and vanish away by the influence of increasing scientific knowledge and new discoveries. Just at the end of the nineteenth century, when the Jews reckoned it to be a time of their deliverance from all their misfortunes of the past ages, thinking that they are already at agreement with the human world, and having no fear whatever of being disturbed because of the curses written in the book of the law; just then, suddenly, came upon them those plagues which are *Condenst from Yearly Report.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

not written in the book of the law (Deut. xxviii: 61), namely: Anti-Semitism and Zionism.

Anti-Semitism is an external pain which is destroying the body, and Zionism is an internal malady, crushing down the spiritual health; but both these things operate mightily for the opening and breaking the clods of the Jewish national field, in order that some of the Jews might be able to receive seed, the Word of God.

Because of Anti-Semitism the Jews became very sensitive to every evil expression in the daily press against the least individual of their nation, and constantly try to take counsel how tq answer those who reproach them. It is almost impossible even to describe the overwhelming grief which the affair of Dreyfus has caused them. In every small place in Russia where Jews are residing, old and young, men and women, rave about Dreyfus day and night. Thousands of pamphlets and booklets in Hebrew and Jargon under various striking titles, about the official intrigue in France, about her officers of the headquarters' staff of the army, about Captain Dreyfus, Commandant Esterhazy, Colonels Picquart, and Henry, are circulated among the Jewish mass. Some editors of Jewish papers fancy that in Alfred Dreyfus the Anti-Semitists have succeeded in condemning the whole Jewish nation to live on the Devil's Isle forever.

The Jews can take the sad things of Russia, Rumania, and Austria, as they are, but the things of the humanitarian France, which till now they esteemed as the one country in Europe where the old story of Christ and the sin committed by the Jews against Him are forgotten; and therefore there is no more Frenchman nor Jew, but true republicansare unbearable to them. It is a fact, that some Jewish congregations have sainted Dreyfus, and it would not be strange if that some patriotic Jews come to the idea, that the prophet in Isaiah liii. speaks of Dreyfus.

THE MEANING AND INFLUENCE OF ZIONISJl1.

Zionism, about the meaning of which there are disputes and debates between its adherents in their Jewish papers, is only whirling the Jewish brains, making them stupid. Those men who know the Jews only from the newspapers, and the speeches of their publishers and delegates of the BasleCongress, can congratulate the movement of Zionism and rejoice over it; but those who know the Jews of the present time, and the origin, growth, and the influence of Zionism upon the Jewish mass, they can only rank this movement among those calamities which have happened to the Jews during their wanderings in this world without Jehovah.

Zionism is a combination of modern Jewish ungodly literature with old Talmudical hypothesis, mingled with some portions of mammon interest. Every sensible man can already observe the influence of it. Discord and derangement are prevailing in every place where two or three Zionists begin to lift up their voice, seeing the orthodox Jews, together with their rabbis, are against the devices and plans of Dr. HerzeI. The whole uproar of Zionism is carried on by the young people only, boys and girls who never mind or care about all that is holy and dear to the heart of their nation. The authors of the flaming articles in the Jewish papers about the unmeasurable growth of Zionism are chiefly young people who care not about responsibility for the truth.

In these days one can remark great disappointments and loss of

RECENT ARTICLES ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

courage in the Zionistic world. The reasons are, first, because of the strict forbidding of the sultan to let Jews enter Palestine, where there ought to be the state which Dr. Herzel is planning; and, second, because of the journey of the German emperor, William II., to Jerusalemespecially the fact, that the German evangelical emperor, when ascending the Hill of Zion, made a breach there for Roman Catholicism-this pricks the heart of the Zionists badly.

As the Jews were pleased and rejoicing over the first Zionist Congress at Basle, which opened for them a new hope for a Jewish state in Palestine, so in the same measure the Jews are now crushed down with grief by the unexpected events which have followed immediately after the second Zionist Congress. What a strange sight before our eyes: representatives of the Jewish nation sitting at Basle, caring for its rest and peace in Jerusalem, from one side; and the representative of the German nation standing at Jerusalem, caring for the interests of the German Catholics there, from the other side! But both these mentioned representatives are ignoring the thoughts of Jehovah about Jerusalem, exprest by His prophets.

RECENT ARTICLES ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

AFRICA-African Customs and Superstitions, by Mr, Verner, The :Missionary (January); Wonderful Hausa Land, Rev. James Johnston, Sunday-school Times (January 14): The Future of Morocco, H. M. Gray, National Review (January).

AMERICA-Indians on the Reservation, G. B. Grinell, Atlantic .lfonthly (February): Through the Prisons with Mrs, Ballington Booth, Ladies' Home Journal (February): The Character of the Cubans, Crittendon Marriott, Review of Reviews (February). The Situation in Central America, John R. Chandler, The Independent (February 9).

CHINA AND JAPAN-Opium Smoking in China, Dr, Du Bose (The Missionary); The Japan of 1898, J. H. de Forest, The Independent (January 19): Mixed Residence in Japan, The Japan Evangelist (December, 1898); Islam in China, Rev. Edward Sell, Church Missionary Intelligencer (February); The Awakening of China, Judson Smith, North American Review (February).

EUROPE-French Protestantism, Othon Guerlac, The Independent (January 26): The Floating Church on the Seine, World-wide Magazine (January): The Gospel in Italy, James Gibson, D.D., Mission World (January).

INDIA, BURMA, AND SIAM-Among the Women of India, Hon. Gertrude Kinnaird, The Mission World (January): Medical Work in South India, Rev. H. Hudson, Wesleyan Mission Notices (January); Mohammedanism and the Plagu~ in Calcutta, Sunday Magazine (January): Missions in Assam, Baptist Missionary Magazine (February): Siamese Life on the Menam, C. D. Braine, Gentleman's Magazine (January): What I Saw in Asia, J. H. Barrows, The Inter- Collegian (February).

ISLANDS OF THE SEA-Maori Witchcraft, Elsdon Best, American Antiquarian (January): Present Religious Condition of the Hawaiian Islands, Rev. J. Leadingham, Missionary Herald (February); The Philippine Problem, Dean Worcester and others, The 01ttlook (January 14); Religious Orders in the Philippines, Catholic World (February): Germany and the Caroline Islands, The Independent (January 26): Samoa, Henry C. Ide, The Independent (February 2); The Powers and Samoa, J. G. Leigh, For1tm (January); Aguinaldo, The Review of Reviews (February): Among the Dyaks (of Borneo), J. T. Van Gestel, Cosmopolitan, (February): Medical Missions Among Cannibals, The Do1tble Cross (January).

MORMONISM AND ROMANISM-Why Women Enter Polygamy, The Kinsman (January): The Mormon Propaganda, S. E. Wishard, D.D., Homiletic Review (February): Priest Power in Romanism, Rev. W. B. Lee, Review of Missions (January): The Life of Father Chiniquy, The Converted Catholic (February).

GENERAL-Exploiting the Mission Field, William Ashmore, D.D., Baptist Missionary Review (December); Relation of Missionaries to the Powers that Be, Rev. Thos. McCloy, Chinese Recm-der (December 1898); One Cause of Empty Treasuries, Rev. E. H. Ashman, The Congregationalist; Burning Facts, Grace Williams, Review of Missions (January); Gladstone and His Missionary Heroes, George Smith, Sunday Magazine (January): Foreign Missions, Henry Drummond, Expositor (January).

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

III.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Seventh Session Officers' Conference. jects, and the proportion is increas- ing. Twenty-three of the boards The administrative officers of the agree that the advantages of giving several missionary societies of the for specific objects are more than United States and Canada, held counterbalanced by the disadvantheir seventh annual conference in tages. The statement that gifts for New York, Jan. 10-12. There was special objects do not interfere with the usual range of topics, most of the regular contributions,this comwhich came over from a previous mittee believes to be illusory. session or sessions, in the form of reports of committees appointed to There were three other important investigate special subjects. Two reports: one on "Comity and Unpapers were read on the general occupied Fields," presented by Rev. subject of Missionary Candidates; Alexander Sutherland, D.D., of the the methods of securing them, and Methodist Board of Canada, from the special training needed by them. which we make copious extracts, Rev. S. N. Callender, and M. G. and one on "Self-Support," pre- Kyle, D.D., presented the papers sented by Dr. W. R. Lambuth, of respectively on these themes. A the Southern Methodist Episcopal paper that awakened exceptional Church. The third paper, on the interest was that of Robert E. "Interrelations between Govern- Speer on "The Science of Missions." ments and Missions," by Dr. A. B. Mr. Speer affirmed a striking simi- Leonard, of the Methodist Episcolarity in missionary problems the pal Board, showed t.hat the general world over, and that in view of the attitude of governments toward absence of any body of accepted missions-workers and their enterprinciples governing the working pri ses is most friendly. In some out of these problems, there is need places there is open cooperation; for a science of missions and a pos- in very few, hostility. sibility of one, which should be placed at the command of mission We present, separately, the action workers in every part of the world. of this conference on the Ecumen- Dr. Leonard, of the Methodist ical Conference of 1900. board, had misgivings about theories wrought out in offices at home, The Ecumenical Missionary Oonference on the ground that no science of of 1900. missions wrought out in America could be made effective on the We have already called attention foreign field. to the preparations, continued now through three years, for the hold- The report of the committee on ing of a world's conference on mis- "Giving for Special Objects," stated sions in New York city during the that they had sent letters to ninety- last eleven days of April, 1900. five boards, propounding seventeen From the circular of the committee questions, and had received replies having the prospective conference from forty-five organizations. in hand, we quote as follows: These replies showed that about twenty-five per cent. of the work "Every foreign missionary soof the various boards is supported ciety connected with the various by donations made for specific ob- divisions of Protestant Christen- dom the wide world over, has been invited to send delegates to New York, and the invitation has been sought in vain, and in its central accepted with rare unanimity. life and characteristic work Protes- From England and Scotland and tant Christendom will be seen as Ireland and Wales, these delegates one force, many voiced, many will come in focce; from France and handed, but directed to a single Switzerland, from Belgium and end. In a deeper sense than ever Holland, from Norway and Sweden before the Christian world will and Denmark, from all parts of there find voice and utterance, will Germany, representatives will be feel its unity, and will exhibit it present to speak for the Protestant to the world. churches of those mighty and distantrealms; men are summoned to "This gathering is a conference this convocation from Africa, from not a council. It aims to gather India, from Australia, to represent facts, state principles, consider the rising Protestant faith in those methods, and bring to view the full lands. And missionaries will be array of Protestant aggressive there from Turkey and Persia, activity." from India and Ceylon, from Burma and Siam, from every part of From a "tentative" program of China, and from Japan, from every the proceedings issued by the comshore of Africa, from the far is- mittee, some more definite idea lands of the sea, and from every may be got of the comprehensivepost which this sacred army holds ness of the scheme of discussion. and whence it presses its ceaseless It begins with" essential elements inroads upon heathenism and of foreign missions," treated under every false faith. Such a repre- five subdivisions, reason for, ausentative gathering will be notable thority, place in history, etc. Then among all the remarkable assem- comes a review of missions, first of blies of these later days. Fifteen the century, then of the past hundred delegates were present at twelve years, the interval since the Exeter Hall in 1888; it will be London Conference of 1888. At strange if three thousand are not lLnother session the first theme is in New York in 1000. It will be a to be resumed under three heads, wonderful spectacle as a practical the universality and exclusiveness embodiment of Christian union. of Christianity, ethnic religions, For the first time the world of the missionary idea in the Church. Protestant Christianity, in its cen- Five sessions are devoted to a surtral and most characteristic forms, vey of mission fields, two or three will see itself, and will be seen as countries to each. Results of one one united body, engaged in one hundred years of mission work, great work, drawn together by its four subheads; missionary agencommon faith and service, con- cies covers missionary boards, their templating the things which make relation to churches of their deit one, and living and victorious in nomination, to missions and misthe earth. The differences will not sionaries, etc.; missionary candibe forgotten or erased, but the dates, their preparation, salary, unity will tower above them and furlough, term of service, etc.; miscomprehend them, and will stand sions, their organization, governout as the supreme and character- ment, etc.; outside services, transistic fact. This spirit of world- portation, cooperation of civilians, wide evangelism will be recognized government grants-in-aid, etc. as achieving what councils, and Then follow the Bible and Chris- 90nveptions, and alliances have tian literature in missions, rela- tions of foreign missions to home churches, reflex influence on them, etc. The section on missionary dhism, Confucianism, Mohammed- methods has five divisions and a anism, and Roman and Greek dozen subdivisions. These include Catholic churches. Support of mis- the question of rightful relations sions in home churches, the present to governments, home, and those of crisis in missions, and the outlook the fields; relation to indigenous for the coming century conclude faiths of people; evangelistic work this elaborate schedule. and when to be consigned to native agents; administration of missions Comity and Unoccupied Fields. and self-support; native agencies, methods of securing and training The report presented at the preachers, and devolving on them seventh annual meeting of the misresponsibility. Also of native teach- sionary officers, on the subject ers; schools, number and kind; of comity, was prepared by the limits of higher education, how chairman of the committee, Rev. many colleges, schools, self-sup- Alexander Sutherland, D.D. We porting, etc. can not make room for the entire text, but the following extracts Division of the foreign field mis- will be of value and interest. The sionary comity includes considera- committee ventures to give extion of possible readjustment of pression to some principles which fields, the overworkt and under- ought to control the interaction of workt fields; violation of principle missionaries and missionary bodies. of comity, and the remedy; relation They say: of foreign missions to politics and diplomacy, and the peace of the 1. CHURCH UNION. The aim of world; woman's work, history, ex- the 1nission movement shm~ld be, tent, relation to ,other boards, it appears to us, the establishment moneys raised, missionaries sup- of a common Christian church in ported, etc.; the condition of women each land, and not the extension in unevangelized lands. Under and perpetuation of those divisions literary work is treated the acqui- of the Church which owe their sition of vernaculars of their field origin to historic situations signiby missionaries, translation work, .ficant to us, but of little or no sig- .text-books, magazines, and papers n~ficance to the young mission on mission fields; the specialprovi- churches. We have no sympathy dential demands of English-speak- with the cheap denunciation of ing and other Protestant peoples. denominations as confusing the Then follows the wider relation of natives of mission lands. The nonmissions to philology, geographical Christian religions are seamed with extension, commerce and coloniza- schisms. And denominational lines tion, science and philosophy. One are not constricting in the foreign whole day is to be given to the mISSIOns. But we do not believe topics connected with young peo- that our Lord's prayer for the unity ple and their relation to foreign of His people contemplated a real missions. This includes the world's unity. " We should degrade it," student missionary movement, the says Dr. Warneck, "to a mere development of a missionary pas- pious expression if we were to contorate, organizations in churches, sider it as merely something spirietc. Four divisions are made of tual, and not intended also to be the relation of missions to particu- outwardly recognizable in our praclar evils: caste, slavery, polygamy, tical relations with one another." intemperance. Other religions are That is the attitude of the native to be considered, specially Bud- Ohristians. "I have no hesitation in saying," says Mr. McGregor of maintain separate bodies of Chris- Amoy, "that union among the tians in connection with different native Christians in heathen lands denominational agencies. We is far more practicable than union agree with Dr. Griffith John, in his among the missions and the boards article on "Unity" in the October representing them at home. If, in Chinese Recorder: " Missions any case, such union does not take would do well to come to a friendly place, it is not due to the native understanding with each other Christians." And the veteran, Dr. with regard to their respective Williamson of China, wrote not spheres of influence. It would pre- long before his death, "The Chinese vent waste of time and energy, and say plainly, 'It is you foreigners it would conduce to harmony and that keep us apart.' Only lately good feeling." one of the leading native pastors said to a friend of mine, 'We have 3. COMITY IN DISCIPLINE AND thought the matter over. vVe are ADMINISTRATION. Every mission prepared for union. It is you should respect the acts of discipline foreign missionaries who keep us and the principles of administraseparate. You are to blame.' . . . tion of other missions. Converts or Had they (the Chinese Christians) native workers leaving one mission the power, they would unite." If or the churches connected with it some are not prepared to go so far and seeking admission or employas to regard such union as desirable, ment elsewhere, should not be rethey will doubtless at least agree ceived without conferenee between that different branches of the same the two part'ies. "Men who have church should unite on the mission committed gross sins," said one field. missionary at Bombay, "have gone to other missions when they have 2. TERRITORIAL DIVISION. If all been subjected to discipline, and missionaries were working for the have at once been put into positions establishment of one common of responsibility, to the great inchurch, the only consideration in jury of the work of God." "There behalf of territorial divisions of the is a perennial source of heartburnfield or the suggestion of separate ing (among missions)," said another local departments of responsibility missionary, "in the reception of would be the consideration of each other's agents or adherents, economical distribution of force. and especially of those under disci- As it is, we must add to this con- pline." sideration the other, namely, the avoidance, by the occupation of 4. THE SPIRIT OF COMITY IN THE separate fields of work, of all occa- USE OF MISSION MONEY. There sions of disagreement and rivalry. should be agreement between mis- That the principle involved here is sions whose work is contiguous as a sound principle of mission comity, to the scale of wages of native that diffm'ent missions should workers. Dr. Warneck has even work without crossing lines, has contended that, "as there is a danbeen regarded for a generation or ger that native helpers may exmore as axiomatic. The principle change one community for another that divisions of territory are prac- purely from selfish motives, they ticable and desirable, we believe to shall receive no appointment, or, be a sound principle, needing more at any rate, no higher salary than and not less conscientious applica- they had in their previous position. Antagonism to it appears to tion." The danger to which Dr. ~ow largely out of the desire to W arneck refers is a real danger. Your committee is aware of a few missionaries who take the view ding for the appointment of this that, if they have money with committee referred to higher eduwhich to offer higher wages for the cation as a department of the misbest men, they are entitled to draw sion work in which. especially, them into their service even tho greatly increast cooperation is they come from other missions not hoped for. We would add to this having the funds or not believing two other departments in which that such use of money is honor- large cooperation is eminently able or wise. Bishop Thoburn's practicable and desirable – the words are surely not too strong work of translating, preparing, and here: "Every missionary shall be publishing literature< and the meda Christian gentleman. A Chris- ical work. In our judgment, one tian gentleman will not, hospital (or one for men and one however indirectly, entice anoth- for women) should suffice, as a er's helpers by offering them in- rule, for one mission station. It creast pay. If he does this under will develop all the evangelistic opthe pretense of obeying a religious portunities which many missions conviction, especially on some non- can utilize, and an economical use essential point of doctrine, he is of mission funds would suggest the not quite a gentleman, and much wisdom of establishing a second less than a Christian." hospital, if one can be establisht, in some other city, where it would The necesRity of comity in the reach a virgin field and meet a use of mission funds is especially more real need. Through cooperaevident when we consider the ques- tive division of labor the waste of tion of the self-support of the native time in duplicative literary 'work church. It is impossible for a mis- should be avoided; and the work sion to make progress in this direc- of publication is of such a char'action if another mission working in ler' that where one 'mission press the same field, or near by, continues e;xJists, and can do the work requir'ed the policy of subsidy and support by other missions, other presses from the mission treasury. The should not be establisht. In the Council of the Church of Christ in same 1cay, in institrdions for Japan in 1897 felt this so strongly highe'r education, already estabthat in taking advanced ground on lisht by one rnission, young men the subject of self-:mpport in the should be placed and trained by Church of Christ, it addrest a re- other missions without the great quest to this conference that other expense and absorption of time missionary bodies at work in Japan demanded by the establishment of would refrain from making the other institutions of the same course of the missions represented grade. In all these cases, a mission in the council more difficult by using the educational or pubUshholding to a more generous scale of 'ing agencies of another mission, dealing than these missions were should meet the proper financial endeavoring to introduce. Coop- obligation so incur'red. eration and uniformity among missions in scale of wages, and espe- 6. QUESTIONS OF COMITY ARE cially in united movement toward INVOLVED IN THE INTERMARRIAGE self-support in the native church, OF MISSIONARIES OF DIFFERENT will act powerfully also to advance SOCIETIES. There has beRn no church unity among the native general rule to assist societies hav- Christians. ing to deal with such cases. Would not some such principle as this be 5. EDUCATION, PUBLISHING, AND equitable? – that a missionar7f HOSPITALS. The resolution provileaving the society which sent her This is true. Such statements of to the .field, within one year of her principle will influence public opinarrival, shall return, or have re- ion. But it is true, on the other turned on her account, the a7nount hand, that the great body of the expended by her society for her out- supporters of the missionary enter- .fit and traveling expenses; that for prise at home, and perhaps the each year beyond the .first year, 25 great body of missionaries abroad, per cent. shall be deducted from already furnish a public opinion these expenses in fixing an equi- with which these principles are in table return, and that after four accord, and which only wonders years she shall be regarded as that their formal and general adophaving d'ischarged all such obliga- tion has been so long delayed. tions by the service rendered. The adoption of some rule on this Giving to Special Objects. subject by this conference would help many societies, and, whether The committee give extensive lenient or strict, bear equally upon quotations from the replies to their us all. queries, and then say: If the principles herewith sub- "It is clear from this survey that mitted by your committee meet the growth of special object giving with the approval of the confer- is viewed with some anxiety, but ence, it is our opinion that much that, with few exceptions, little is would be gained if the conference being done to improve the situawould now, or at some future meet- tion. One secretary voices the paining, give expression to them. If fully general feeling when he says: any of them are too advanced to 'I am afraid I have no settled congain as yet general assent, it would victions on the subject that it would be of assistance to have these be of any benefit to express. The markt off from those which we whole matter has been with us at are now prepared to approve. least so much the result of cir- Such agreement here will be of cumstances, and not of definitely great assistance to the missionaries, formed purpose, that I confess myand will show them how far, in self very much at sea. I am hoping their efforts at cooperation, they that, from the various replies you may expect the sympathy and sup- receive, you may be able to formport of the home agencies. ulate some conclusions that will be of service to us all.' Any set of rules on this subject of mission comity would doubtless " If we believe that the tendency fail to accomplish all the desired toward indiscriminate special obresults immediately, for the want ject giving is fraught with embarof a body to enforce them and, rassment and peril, why not say some contend, of sufficient approv- so ? As the case stands now, the ing sentiment to render them self- special object givers are not altoenforcing; but, as Bishop Thoburn gether to blame, and there is some has remarked, "Such a code, if danger that we may not be suffiagreed upon with practical unanim- ciently sympathetic toward them. ity by all the societies interested, One secretary writes: 'They have would no doubt be of value as a no education; their ministers give guide to young missionaries, and them nothing; they feel they are it would also greatly influence pub- doing nothing; the churches to lic opinion, which, in the long run, which they belong do practically will be found the chief factor in nothing, and they say: "Now, give settling points in controversy." me something to work for. I shall support a native helper. I can un- ture of the case, are not known to derstand what that means." , the churches. Not; therefore, be- cause they are any wiser in them- " And if we do not educate them, selves, but simply because of their who shall? The pastors? Yes, but the special relation to the work, and pastors look to us. The boards are their experience in conducting it, presumably composed of men who they are in a position to judge betare authorities in their particular ter than others where money can sphere, and if they do not tell the be used to the best advantage. people what ought to be done, they can not blame them for going "The donor does not usually suswrong. It is distinctly within pect the difficulties in his selection their province to persistently and of a special object. He naturally firmly, yet kindly and persua- chooses the most attractive phases sively, rather than peremptorily, of the work, while others less atseek to show the people a more ex- tractive, but equally important. are cellent way. Why not frankly ignored. Still less does it occur to explain to them the practical diffi- him that it has an unfortunate inculties which develop in connection fluence on native helpers to know with this form of missionary sup- that they are specially supported port? Let us boldly emphasize the in America. Probably he has not truth that the supreme motive for been reminded that centuries of giving should not be interest in a poverty and oppression predispose particular person or institution, them to an undue reliance upon but loving obedience to the com- the missionary, and that experimand of our Lord and Master, Jesus ence has shown that extraordinary Christ, who has directed His fol- care must be exercised in the distrilowers to preach the Gospel to bution among them of foreign moevery creature; and the further ney, lest they be pauperized in fact that of the money given for spirit and led to a dependence upon this purpose the boards are the America, demoralizing to themd u 1y appointed administrators. selves, and incompatible with that They have been constituted by the spirit of self-reliance which we are churches themselves for this ex- earnestly endeavoring to inculcate. press purpose. In reliance upon the gifts of the people, and with no " Let us tell him, too, that special other human resource, most of the object giving frequently produces boards, at the beginning of each embarrassment in the adjustment fiscal year, make large appropria- of appropriations to the needs of tions for the salaries and work of the work. Missions must be given the missionaries, and absolutely large discretion in matters of deguarantee their full and prompt tail, and sometimes the boards do payment. This policy is only just not know what changes have been to distant and isolated missiona- made on the field until the mission ries, but it would be impossible for reports are received at the close of the boards to maintain it if they the year. Besides, the requirecould not control the gifts of the ments of a specified object during churches, which are their sale any given year may not always source of supply. They have a equal what appeared to be neceswide outlook over the whole field. sary at the beginning of the year, They are in constant correspond- more having been contributed on ence with the missionaries in every the field than was expected. part of it. They know elements in the situation, which, from the na- "Still further, readjustments in appropriations are frequently nec- essary because of retrenchment, the boards being unable to furnish "These considerations are inten- sufficient funds with which to carry sified when the object chosen is on every department of the work outside the regular appropriations.

as estimated by the missions. It is These appropriations are for the seldom practicable for a mission to objects which the mIssIonaries adjust a cut on the basis of special themselves in their annual meet- contributions from home. It can ings have decided to be of first im- but develop envy and irritation by portance. Therefore, to demand reducing one native helper's salary that money shall be applied to some and leaving another untoucht, other purpose is virtually to insist maintain one department of work, upon giving to the less rather than like the educational, atfull strength, to the more important work.

and almost annihilate another like "The statement that 'such gifts the evangelistic. Manifestly, the will not interfere with the regular distribution of funds must be equi- contributions' has generally been table, each form of work bearing its found illusory. It is the experience proper share of retrenchment, and of the boards that in the outcome the guiding principle must be the they do interfere, and that they interest of the cause. This being weaken the giver's sense of respon- the case, it is quite possible that sibility for the maintenance of the the exigencies of the work may at general treasury by concentrating any time require an increase or de- and narrowing his sympltthies to a crease, or even the total discontin- particular point. More seriously, uance of the expenditure for any the principle denies to the boards specific object. Should an increase and to the missions the benefit of become necessary, the boards must natural increase in contributions.

supply it; but should circumstances The amount which was being given demand a decrease or discontinu- to the regular fund, and which ance, it is expected that the giver 'will be given anyway,' may have of the special offering will allow a been, and, indeed, usually is en- board the privilege of using the tirely inadequate to the just needs surplus for some allied form of ap- of t,he work and to the proportion- proved missionary work during the ate ability of the donor. Our chief fiscal year. safeguard against inevitable and "It would be quite impossible for frequent losses by death, failure, a board to make each one of these and other causes, and at the same changes the subject of correspond- time our main hope for such an ence with the givers, notifying enlargement of missionary opera- them of the changes and asking tions as will enable us to respond their consent, for the simple rea- to the calls of Providence and the sons that the objects thus supported urgent necessity of millions still are several thousand in number, unevangelized lies in the large and that they are scattered all over the steady increase of gifts to the gen- world, that the distances are so eral treasury unembarrast by con- great that from two to six months ditions. This essential purpose is are required for the mere inter- seriously endangered if the dimin- change of letters, that we can not isht gifts of the past are to be re- ourselves know what changes the garded as the basis for the future, missions have found it expedient and the extension of the work to make, until they have been made, .made possible only in isolated cases and the money largely expended, which have happened to attract and that the givers also are numer- the attention of particular donors.

ous and widely distributed. "Nor is it wise or practicable to allow the extension of the work to that the approval of the board be controlled by such considera- should be deemed a prerequisite to tions. We must enlarge at those the inauguration of work, espepoints which, in the judgment of cially when that work involves the the missions and the boards, are employment of native helpers or most important. It will not do to the acquisition of property. Cases have one form of work thrown out have frequently occurred in which of proportion to other equally im- boards have been thus compelled to portant forms, or to have one field resume responsibilities which they receive an undue development when would not have approved, and a more promising one is crippled which have caused considerable for w:1nt.of funds. The effort to anxiety and financial loss. evangelize the world must not degenerate into a sporadic and spas- "It ought to be clearly undermodic individualism. Nor can we stood that the disposition of givers spend $50,000 this year on a mission to send money directly to the field, which has had to have several pub- with the request that it be not lic speakers borne .on furlough to counted as a part of the regular get it, and $30,000 next year, be- appropriations, but be used for cause the furlough missionaries some independent work, is based from that mission were sick or on radically wrong views of the obineffective on the platforlp. The ject for which the boards exist, of boards exist partly to prevent such the responsibility for the support inequalities and fluctuations, by of the missionaries which they making a fair and orderly distribu- have incurred on the authority and tion of contributed funds. The by the direction of the churches, of scale on which money can be ex- the paramount importance of the pended in a given field can not be regular work as compared with wholly determined by the amount outside objects, of the economy of offered for it, or the varying de- the board's administration, of the gree of success which a missionary risks which are inseparably incimay have in presenting it to home dent to enterprises depending on audiences, or the newspaper arti- the wisdom or life of individuals, cles which may happen to interest of the relation of church members a reader; but it must be decided by to the boards which are their the relative needs of that field, the own authoritative agencies for funds which are available for the the disbursement of missionary whole enterprise, and the policy funds. which has been adopted by the board!!. Otherwise, demoralizing "In the effort to educate the elements of uncertainty and in- churches to these principles, we equality are introduced. confidently count upon the coopera- tion of the missionaries. They, of "It should, moreover, be remem- course, perceive that reciprocal bered that however sincere and obligations are implied in the far-reaching the intentions of the pledges which the boards make to donor may be, the boards have the them in the regular appropriations, real responsibility for the main- that the first effort to which all tenance of the work, and' must, others should be subordinated is after his death, or in the even.t of the securing of the funds required his inability or disinclination to for the meeting of those promises, continue his gift, eventually as- and that the boards can not reason· sume the financial burden of its ably be expected to supply special support. It is, therefore, only just gifts to outside objects, but that, save in exceptional circumstances, their right should be recognized to the temptation is strong for one to use them toward the obligations which they have assumed in the interest his friends in the plans for regular appropriations. which the board can not furnish the "We can not but believe that the missionaries will cordially acknowl- needed funds. But each one of the edge the reasonableness of this position, that they will not hold thousands of missionaries has such the boards responsible for the expenses of the work on the field, and friends, and a large part of the dethen insist that any funds which they can secure should be applied pendence of the boards is on the as a matter of course to extra objects, but that they will appre- family and church circles repreciate the impossibility of the boards continuing the policy of sented by these missionaries, which guaranteeing the appropriations, unless they can control the neces- in the aggregate form a most imsary funds, which consists of all monies which in the course of the portant part of our constituency." year becomes available from all sources. The missionary is a mem- The Woman's Boards. ber of a mission, and organically connected with a board, and ques- The representatives of the Womtions affecting missionary policy and the establishment of mission- an's Foreign Missionary Boards of ary work and the expenditure of missionary money should be sub- the United States and Canada held mitted for approval to the mission and the board, both of which are their annual meeting in the Broadinvolved by his acts. The receiving of gifts directly from the givers in way Tabernacle, New York, Jan. America, and the use of them in accordance with his individual 11, 12. They discust a number of judgment, tends to subvert the principles on which the board rests, topics of general interest, but our seriously interferes with the in- space precludes any presentation of come and work of the board in this the papers and debates. They took country, is apt to lead to divided special action relative to the concounsels on the field, and in more sideration of Woman's Work at than one instance, has resulted, the Ecumenical Conference in 1900. tho from the best of motives, in financial complications and re- . From the appeal issued by them, sponsibilities which the boards we make the following extract: have been forced to assume in order to protect missionary prop- "Among the subjects treated erty or influence among those who and of special prominence will be do not discriminate between the that of Woman's Work. Marvelous authorized and unauthorized acts have been the developments in this of a missionary. direction. The organization of women in distinctively Christian "We are aware that the amount lines, for the redemption of nongiven by the friends of a particular Christian women throughout the missionary may be small, and that world, is recognized as one of the most extensive of the religious activities of women that ecclesias- tical history records. For the last thirty-five years this has been the most characteristic feature of mis- sionary work. At a missionary conference held in Liverpool in 1860, not a woman's name appeared. Eighteen years afterward, at one held in Mildmay, only the names of two women appeared as delegates, while at the London conference, 1888, two whole sessions were given to consideration of woman's work, and over four hundred names of women appear as delegates. These facts show the great advance in sentiment concerning the work of women.

" Every phase of woman's work will be represented in this coming conference by those who have had experiens~ and representatives from all woman's boards the world over are expected to be present." IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The C. M. S. Centenary. The Gleaner, contrasting its first jubilee with the forthcoming second The Ohurch Missionary Society jubilee, calls attention to the im- is making great preparations for its proved outlook. It says: centenary, which occurs this year. Oentenary choirs are to be formed, The present political outlook contains ele- and centenary hymns prepared. ments of gravity, but it is brightness itself Oentenary collecting cards for 100 compared with the gloom of 1848, that year coins (from farthings to shillings) of unrest at home and revolution abroad. are to be issuedJn attractive form, The attitude of the Church, and the world, and~ardboard boxes for 100 coins. toward missionary work has changed. Then The special commemoration will be the world laught at missions as a fantastic in April, but the year will be more exhibition of superfluous and absurd charor less taken up with the exercises ity; now it sees the movement is to be treated of this grand double jubilee; and with respect at least, and occasionally even Eugene Stock's splendid history of with sympathy. Then the Church still treated the society will be a p;~°:..na,nent his- foreign missions as the fad of the few; now torical commemoration of this hun- we are within a measurable distance of their dred years of missionary service. being considered an essential part of every Christian's duty, while the idea of the evan- For the Ohurch Missionary Soci- gelization of the world in this generation is ety we confess we have a peculiar beginning to be seriously entertained. appreciation. The fuller particulars of its origin and working appear But if such contrast exists beelsewhere in these pages, but we tween 1899 and fifty years ago, what can not forbear to express a deep shall be said of the contrast with and devout hope that the year may 1799? The Church Missionary Inbe all that the most enthusiastic of telligencer says: its supporters desire, in the impulse given to permanent and expanded What would Thomas Scott and John Venn work for our Lord. have felt if, on that Friday in 1799, when they agreed" that a deputation be sent to the From the beginning it has been a Archbishop of Canterbury as metropolitan, society markt by friendly inter- the Bishop of London as diocesan, and the course with other Protestant mis- Bishop of Durham as chairman of the Missionary organizations, and has sions Committee of the S_ P. C. K., with a maintained the standard of a pure copy of the rules of the society, and a re- Gospel, and been characterized by spectful letter" (to which deputation and a spirit of prayer and consecration letter the archbishop's reply was given a and faith, not by any means con- year afterward, to the effect that he "would spicuous even among the organized look on the proceedings with candor, and it forms of mission work. would give hIm pleasure to find them such as he could approve "), if a copy of this number The local bodies connected with of The Intelligencer could have been put into the Ohurch Missionary Society, their hands! Would they not have read with and which both diffuse knowledge profound emotion, and with devout thankof its work and gather funds to fulness, of services to be held in St. Paul's support it, number n~arly 4,000. and Southwark cathedrals, and in Westmin- As long ago as 1890, nearly 6,000 ster Abbey, and of the two archbishops of parishes were linkt with its world- the Church of England, taking a promment wide work, and between 7,000 and part in commemorating the hundredth anni- 8,000 sermons were annually versary of the movement which they were preacht, and 3,000 meetings held engaged in initiating! yearly in its behalf. The centenary meeting par excel- lence-the morning meeting in Ex- eter Hall on Wednesday, April 12, is largely reserved for clerical and lay delegates from all parts of the country. The work done by other agencies, and sister churches, will receive hearty recognition on Thursday. Evangelical Noncon- formists of Britain, America, and continental Europe, will have a thoroughly Ohristian fellowship in this celebration. Two meetings are to be held in Albert Hall, which has a capacity for 10,000 auditors. And the children will not be forgot- God's Power in Missions. ten, for inspiring meetings are in course of preparation for them. Nothing is more needed in this We hope that the present deficit of day, when there is so strong a ten- £4,000, which must be raised to dency to substitute natural law prevent closing the year with debt, and force for spiritual and supermay be swept away; and, indeed, natural power and interposition, we have no doubt it will be, for the than a carefully collated and comsociety has a noble, strong, and prehensively complete presentation most devout body of supporters, of undoubted instances of God's many of the best men and women working, especially in the mission in Britain being among its constit- field. Missionary history abounds uency. in indubitable examples of divine and supernatural forces, as seen in Missionary Revenue Stamps. markt conversions and transforma- tions of character, conspicuous and In the Christian and Missionary remarkable answers to prayer, evi- Alliance, which is one of our most dent interpositions of God at critical attractive missionary papers, Rev. and pivotal points in mission work, John Robertson writes of the" new preservation of life amid singular way of raising missiona.ry rev- exposures, sudden judgments upon enue "-namely, a missionary rev- the foes of His kingdom, provienue stamp, the Lord's war tax! dential openings of long closed Mr. Bannister, of India, gave the doors, or in new and unexpected suggestion crystallization, and now opportunities of service, the raising a beautifully engraved missionary up and equipment of men and revenue stamp is prepared, which it women singulary fitted for the is suggested that those who love the emergency, etc., etc. Could such cause shall, "for Jesus' sake," affix facts be arranged, and arrayed beto every letter written, and every fore a skeptical world and a halfparcel sent out. These may be believing Church, so that, instead obtained for 2 cents each from the of isolated and scattered testi- AlEance at the headquarters in monies, there might be a marshal- New York city, 692 8th avenue. ing of the facts in a solid body of testimony like a compact phalanx Through the present internal of soldiery, the influence would be revenue systems, the people of the immense. The history of J. Hud- United States and Great Britain son Taylor and the China Inland are compelled to contribute to the Mission, Dr. Jacob Chamberlain's foreign political missions of these vivid narratives as found" In the governments. Christian disciples Tiger Jungle," Mrs. Armstrong's ought not to need any method of story of her deliverance in Burma, this sort to incite devotion to the George Muller's sixty-five years in cause of Christian missions, but the the orphan work in Bristol, the stamp may prove at least a re- story of the Telugu Mission, especiminder to others that the Lord too ally in 1877, the origin of Jewish is carrying on His war, and has His missions in Buda Pesth, as told in claims on us. And what if every Adolph Saphir's biography, the letter written by a disciple should destruction of the Armada, the new contribute two cents to the Master's openings in free Italy, the sudden cause! What if Christ's cause judgment on the Turkish sultan were brought into competition with and the Siamese king at the crisis the little things of life! How im- of missions in these two countries, mense the aggregate of income to the marvelous conversions of such missions I enemies of Christ as Kho-thah- sionary campaign, the object of which is ex- Byu in Burma, Africaner in Africa, plained in the following quotations from the Ranavalona II. in Madagascar, report adopted by the Presbyterian Board of Kapiolani in Hawaii, Maskepetum Foreign Missions in December, 1898: among the North American Indians, Sheshadrai in India, N eesima "Your committee has hearty sympathy in Japan, Ling Ching Ting in with the desire of Student Volunteers, who China, etc.-such examples of God's may possess the necessary qualifications to power as these are to the candid spend their summer vacations in increasing mind sufficient to put every doubt the foreign missionary interest and gifts of of God's present working at rest. the churches. The greatest problem now confronting us is not so much the conversion The editors of this REVIEW de- of the heathen, but the arousing of the sire these pages to be ablaze with Church at home to an adequate sense of its this witness to God, and they invite duty to give the Gospel to the world. from all authentic sources contributions of such material, so that the •. We recognize the difficulties which are otherwise scattered evidence may involved, but we believe that they can be be gathered into a symmetrical and wisely safeguarded. We accordingly recomcrystalline body of proof, for the mend: good of man and the glory of God, For any such articles, ca,refully .. 1. That an effort be made to ol'ganize exact in testimony to facts, and such summer work by Student Volunteers, from trustworthy sources, we will and that to this end Mr. Geo. L. Gelwicks,* of compensate the authors, returning McCormick Seminary, be appointed business material that we can not use, and manager. He shall ascertain the number of gathering such as is available into students who desire to undertake such sum- O1ore permanent and usable form mer work, secure testimonials as to their in a volume, after it appears in 'l.ualifications, and place them in communicathese pages. And we hereby invite tIOn with the advisory committee, and with our readers to send us, in brief or the proper synodical committee of direction. more extended account, such chapters from their own experience or .. The advisory committee, under which the observation as may help to mag- business manager shall work, shall consist of nify God as a present Power in the secretaries of the board. This commitmissions. tee shall exercise a general supervision over the movement, and its approval shall be The Student Missionary Campaign. necessary to the adoption of plans and the The young people do not intend incurring of expense. that the Church shall plead a lack of missionary candidates as an ex- .. Respectfully submitted, cuse for laxness in missionary con- "JOHNB. SHAW, Chairman. tributions. A special appeal is H ARTHUR J. BROWN, Secretary in Charge." made to the Presbyterian Church, but the same will not be out of Not only those technically Volunteers, but place if taken to heart by all who all students deeply interested in the evangelibear the name of "Christian." The zation of the world, are invited to join the appeal reads in part as follows: campaign. This is the Master's work, and we leave Him to make the call. Who is will- The Student Volunteer Movement has been ing to say, H Here am I, send me?" used of God to so present the claims of the foreign field that many students are ready to George Muller and Giving. go while the Church is providing means to send but few. The ability of the churches to March 10 is the first anniversary send, joined with the desire of the students of the death of George Muller. to go, has naturally induced a Student Mis- Sometime prior to that date it is expected that the authorized life of this patriarch of prayer will come from the press.tIt has been pre- pared by the editor of this REVIEW, with the assistance of Mr. Muller's son-in-law, and condenses, in some four hundred pages, the marvelous experiences recounted in the thou- sands of pages of Mr. Muller's journal.

A most interesting feature of George Muller's narrative is found in the beautiful spirit of many giv- ers and the secret history of many gifts. In some cases the facts were not known even by Mr. Mullel' himself until long afterward, and * Address: 1060 N. Halsted St., Chicago.

t Baker & Taylor Co., New York. when known, he forbore. to disclose pride; her personal habits of dress and life remained the same after them while the parties lived. her legacy as before; and she con- tinued to the end to work with her Among the first donors to the or- needle. And last of all, tho her phanage work was a poor needle earnings were in shillings and woman who brought him £100. She pence, her givings were in soverearned by her work an average of 3s eigns, five-pound notes, and in one and 6d a week, and was weak in case a hundred pounds at a time. body. Ather father's death a small legacy of £480 carne to her from her Tho her money was ~one years grandmother. He had died a dnmk- before life closed, the faIthful Lord ard, and leaving debts unpaid. Her never permitted her to want, and brothers and sisters offered the in the midst of much bodily suffercreditors fi ve shillings to the pound, ing, her mouth was full of song. which they accepted, but her conscience would not accede to this Errata. arrangement; and tho they had no legal claim, she secretly paid the A correspondent calls attention full amount of what her father to the fact that the quotation in the owed, and when her unconverted REVIEW for September 1898 (page brother and sisters gave each £50 64:3) from Darwin's "Descent of to their mother, she felt that as a Man" is, in his book, immediately child of God she should give twice followed by these words: as much. After all this reduction of her little share in the legacy she The aid which we feel impelled to give to sent Mr. Muller £100 out of the the helpless is mainly an accidental result of remainder. the instinct of sympathy, which was origin- ally acquired as part of the social instincts, Mr. Muller's settled principle was but subsequently rendered, in the manner "/,ever to grasp at a gift, and before previously indicated, more tender and more accepting this money he had a long widely diffused. Nor could all check our conversation with this woman, to sympathy, even at the urging of hard reason, prevent her from giving either without deterioration in the noblest part of from a wrong motive, or without , our nature. cl)unting the cost. He found her motives of the purest sort, and her There was, of course, no intention calm purpose had been formed most of injustice to Mr. Darwin. The deliberately. "The Lord Jesus," paragraph was quoted from Hershe said, "has given his last drop bert 'V. Morris' "Present Conflict of blood for me, and should I not of Science and Religion" (page 267), give him this hundred pounds?" Mr. Darwin's book not being at It became plain that God was hand at the time. choosing and using a poor, sickly seamstress as an instrument for lay- But, aside from the correctness of ing the foundation of this great the quotation, there is no question work. This humble giver was habit- that the present drift of evolutionually giving, but so far as might be, ary science is in the direction indisecretly, so that while she lived not cated, and the logic of our position half a dozen people knew of either has not been affected. her legacy or her donation. Subsequently case after case was traced The "printer's devil" played in which she had unostentatiously some tricks with our February given food, clothes, and other com- number in transferring a portion forts to the poor. 'Vhen her little of the title of Mr. Beach's excellent supply was almost exhausted, she book on China from the book itself still continued to give, and so to the author (see index to map). largely that Mr. Muller was reluc- The price of the book was given as tant to accept what she offered, but $1.00. It should have been 50 cents she was so manifestly constrained (cloth) and 35 cents (paper). It is by the love of Christ that he could worth a dollar. Also, on page 160, only receive her gift and admire the sex of the well-known traveler is changed by a typographical error her faith. which transformed Budgett intq Five things were particularly " Brid~ett, "

noticeable: she did all these beautiful deeds in secret and without any show; she kept, therefore, humble !tn.d was n.ever puffed up with

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

V.-RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

ON THE THRESHOLD OF THREE CLOSED LANDS. were present, and 134 were baptized, By Rev. J. A. Graham. Illustrated. 174 each native catechist leading for- pp. Edinburgh: R. & R. Clark. London: ward his own contingent to receive A. C. Black. the sacred rite, and gray-headed converts were among the number. This brief volume is a very succinct pictorial and interesting pre- The interior of the spacious edisentation of the work of mission- fice is itself a lesson in missions. aries of the Scotch Church in India, The walls are covered with Gospel more especially at Kalimpong, messages and promises painted on which is adjacent to the" Three zinc. Between the windows of both Closed Lands," Nepal, Bhutan, and side walls John iii: 16 is to be read in Tibet. About 300 miles north of Cal- ten different languages, reminding cutta, in a straight line, lies Darjee- one of Zech. viii: 23. There in Chiling, and to the east of this district nese, Santali, Hindustani, Hindi, is Kalimpong, both being in that Lepcha, Nepali, Bengali, Uraon, part of B8nga1 that thrusts itself Tibetan, and English, one may read like a wedge between Nepal on the how "God so loved the world," west and Bhutaw on the east, the etc., stretching along the whole top of the wedge touching the seventy feet of the top wall. On southern border of Tibet. one side is the invitation of Matt. xi: 2~0, and on the other the in- The threefold Eastern Hima- junction of Matt. xxviii: 18-20. layan Mission was begun in 1870, and the first baptism was in 1874. Should one enter the church at In 1880, there were 130 native Chris- noon on the Lord's day, he might tians; five years later, 599; ten hear a tune from" Moody and Sanyears later, 1,192, and in 1897,2,300. key" collection, then an extempore This is a very surprising growth in prayer from the missionary or less than a quarter of a century some native convert, then a lesson after the first convert was gathered. of Scripture read by a student, the Jan. 1, 1897, of the entire force of Creed and Lord's prayer repeated missionaries and their helpers in by all present, with a simple expothe Guild Mission at Kalimpong, sition of the ",Vord read. The 64 out of 71 were native, and the whole service informal, unconvennative Christian community num- tional, bright, and free. The collecbered 1,386, with 792 scholars in the tion is never forgotten. schools. But the church is not the only The Memorial Church at Kalim- feature of the mission. Medical pong is a good specimen and index work here does its grand service of the growth of the Christian com· under Dr. Purves and Dr. Ponder. munity. The first house of prayer There is a beautiful hospital named was a little bamboo and thatch for Prof. Charteris. shanty. In 1800, the foundation stone of the present church was There is also a training school, laid, and the building is now the and every other feature of a church architectural feature and pride of that has reacht those three grand the whole district. It was opened attainments of a complete body of for worship, in 1892. Sixteen years disciples, self-government, selfprevious, in 1876, there was not one support, and self-propagation. native Christian in Kalimpong. On this occasion at least 700 disciples Those who question the efficiency of modern missions should read this book, and especially heed what is said of Bhim Dal, the first Dar- a small square or oblong within a jeeling convert, Pastor Dyongshi, larger one, and divided into several and others, fruits of this Hima- small rooms. The only portions layan harvest-field.-A. T. P. that survive are posts, six to ten feet high, and pointed at the top, THROUGH ASIA. By Sven Hedin. 'With worn away by wind and sand- nearly 300 illustrations from sketches and crackt, and hard, but as brittle as photographs by the author. Two vol- glass, breaking readily when struck. umes. 8vo, 649-1,255 pp. $10.00. Harper The whole of the site, which occu- & Brothers, New York. pies an extensive area, from two to two and a half miles in diameter, For missionary work, next in im- was buried under high sand dunes. portance to a knowledge of the Excavating in dry sand is desperate truth as rev~aled by Christ comes work; as fast as you dig out the a knowledge of the countries and sand it runs in again and fills up peoples who know not the truth. the holes. Each sand dune must Central Asia has been practically be completely removed before it tcrra incognita to Europeans and will entirely give up the secrets Americans, since few travelers that lie hidden beneath it, and that have visited the country and little is a task beyond human power." reliable information has been given concerning it. Since the time of Dr. Hedin, who is a Swede, visited Marco Polo, about six hundred the Swedish missionaries of the years ago, no European has made Christian and Missionary Alliance such a long journey through such in Ningshia, north China, and gives untraveled regions, and few have the following testimonial to their been so well able to make and record work: valuable observations. Missionary enterprise is carried on in In these two handsome volumes Ning-shiah with energy and success. There Dr. Sven Hedin narrates thrilling was a community of thirty Christian Chinese, experiences in crossing the bleak and Bible readings were held both morning plateaus of Persia, southern Siberia, and afternoon. The evangelical Scriptures northern Tibet, and Mongolia, written in Chinese characters were scattered 1893-1897, and gives us much fresh broadcast, in the shape of fly leaves, through and valuable information of all the streets, and these had tempted many kinds. Altho the bulk of his tech- Chinese to the mission house, in most cases, nical scientific observations are no doubt, simply to gratify their curiosity. reserved for a subsequent volume, It was grand to watch nir Pilqvist preaching Dr. Hedin's present account of his of an evening in his own house in the purest travels of 14,600 miles will not be Chinese. The congregation were ranged on found lacking in novelty or value, narrow benches in front of the table at which since over 2,000 miles were through the missionary sat; and preach he did, with regions which no European had such energy that the very walls shook at the ever before visited. thunder of his voice, and the banging of his fist on the table. The Chinese sat like One of Hedin's most valuable statues, hardly daring to breathe-no fear of discoveries was that of a long-buried thern dropping off to sleep and not hearing city in the Taklamakan desert. what was said. "As a rule," he says, "the survivals of ancient towns in that In addition to sowing the seed of the region consist of walls and towers Christian faith, the missionaries tramp many of sun-dried, or, at least burnt clay. a mile on errands of pure benevolence. In Taklamakan, however, all the houses were built of wood (poplar); Dr. Hedin also speaks in the !:lot a single trace of a stone or clay highest terms of the work of the house was discernible. Most of the China Inland Missionaries in Sidwellings were built ip. the shape of ning-fu. Dr. Hedin is one of the many travelers in out-of-the-way places who has had reason to be thankful for the advance guard of faithful Christian missionaries, but he is one of the few who seek to help rather than hinder tl1eir noble work. THE LAND OF THE PIGMIES. By Captain Guy Monthly Bibliography. Barrows. With an Introduction by Henry M. Stanley, M.P. lllustrated with photo· THE GOLn COAST, PAST AND PRESENT. A graphs and sketches by the author. 8vo, short description of the country and its 300 pp. $3.00. Thomas Y. Crowell, New people. By George Macdonald. l~mo, York and Boston. 352 pp. With map and illustrations. Price, $2.50. Longmans, Green & Co., The MISSIONARY REVIEW for London, New York, and Bombay. August, 1897, contained an inter- THE EGYPTIAN SUDAN. Its loss and recovery. esting and careful article on these By H. S. L. Alford and W. D. Sword. Macmillan Co. little people of Central Africa, CUBA: ITS RESOURCES AND OPPORTUNITIES. about whom so little has been By T. F. Hyatt and John T. Hyatt. 12mo, known. This book by Captain Bar- 211 pp. J. S. Ogilvie Publishing Co. CUBA: PAST AND PRESENT. By Richard rows supplies a long-felt want by Davey. 8vo, 284 pp. $3.00. Chas. Serib· ner1s Sons, New York. _ giving a fairly full description of PUERTO RICO AND ITS RESOURCES. By Fred. A. Ober. 8vo, 282 pp. $1.50. D. Applethe dwarfs of the Kongo Free State, ton & Co., New York. PORTO RICO OF To-DAY. By Albert G. Robin· who were discovered by Emin SON. Charles Scribner'S Sons, New York. THE TRANSFORMATION OF HAWAII. By Belle Pasha, and more fully described by M. BraiD. 12mo, 193pp. $1.00. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York and Chicago. Mr. Stanley. THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. By Raymon Reyes Lala. Illustrated. Maps. 8vo, 342 pp. The author is qualified for his $2.50. Continental Publishing Co., New York. work by three years' residence THE STORY OF THE PHILIPPINES. By Amos K. Fiske. 8vo, 165 pp. $1.00. Frederick in "The Land of the Pigmies," and A. Stokes Co., New York. MANII~LA AND THE PHILIPPINES. By Marghe· in simple narrative form tells us of rita A. Hamm. 12mo, 227 pp. $1.25. F. Tennyson Neely, New York. the life, character, and home land JAPAN. By Mrs. Hugh Fraser. Illustrated. 8vo. $7.00. Macmillan CO. of the little dwarfs. QUEEN, SLAVE, AND EMPRESS. By Kathleen G. Nelson. E. P. Dutton, New York. The pigmies, who have been IN THE VALLEY OF THE YANG'TSE. By Mrs. Arnold Foster. Illustrated. 8vo., 216 pp. lookt upon as semi-fabulous crea- London Missionary Society. WITHIN THE PURDAH. By 11rs. S. Armstrong tures, are an interesting people, as Hopkins, M.D. Illustrated. 12mo, 284 pp. $1.25. Eaton & Mains, New York. strange in their ways as in their THEY SHALL SEE HIS FACE. Stories of God's grace in work among the blind of India. appearance. They vary in height By S. S. Hewlett. Illustrated. 8vo, 182 Pfr;d.3s. 6d. Allen & Co., Oxford, Eng· from four and a half to five feet, THE SETTING OF THE CRESCENT AND THE RISand are lighter in color than the ING 011' THE CROSS: KAMIL ABDVL MESSIAH. negroes. They are not cannibals, By H. H. Jessup. $1.25. Westminster but are honest and peaceable when Press, Philadelphia. THE STORY OF OBERLIN. By Rev. D. L. let alone. The men wear only a Leonard, D.D. 8vo. $1.50. Pilgrim Pub· lishing Co., Boston & Chicago. strip of cloth round the loins, and SOCIaL SETTLEMENTS. By C. R. Henderson. 16mo, 196 pp. Lentilhon & Co. the women simply a bunch of AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF CHARLES HADDON SPURleaves. They have no religion- GEON. Edited by his wife and privat.e not even fetish rites-no family secretary. Vol. II. 8vo. $2.50. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. ties, no joy in sports, and no fixt LOVE UNTO THE UTTERMOST. Expositions of JohnXIIL-XXI. 12mo. $1.00. Fleming homes; their one great occupation H. Revell Co. THE CRY HEARD. By Ella Perry. 12mo, 331 is hunting, and they handle the pp. $1.00. Curtis & Jennings, Cincinnati. THE YOUNG MAN OF YESTERDAY. By the late bow and the spear with remarkable Judge Asa W. Tenney. Introduction by David Gregg, D.D. 12mo, 62 pp. 30 cents. adeptness. Their lack of civiliza- Fleming H. Revell Co, ONE OF THE Two. By Chas. 11. Sheldon. 12mo, tion is so great that Capt. Barrows 50 pp. 30 cents. Fleming H. Revell Co.

thinks them the nearest approach A GREAT EXIGl!:NCY ON THE WORK OF MIS- extant to the anthropoid ape. SIONS: THE FACT, THE CAUSES, AND THE The Presbyterian Board (north) REMEDY. By Arthur T. Pierson, D.D. 12mo, paper. 6 pence, net. D. B. Friend has begun work for the pigmies & Co., Brighton, England.

nearer the coast, but as a whole AN ENGLISH VIEW OF CHRISTIAN SCIENCE: they are still untoucht by the AN EXPOSURE. By Anne Harwood. 12mo, 96 pp. 35 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Gospel. Co. CHRISTIAN SCIENCE EXAMINED. By Henry Captain Barrows' book includes Varley. 12mo,paper. 15 cents. Fleming H. Revell Co. . much else besides a description of MONKS AND THEIR DECLINE. By Geo. Zur- cher, Buffalo, N. Y. the pigmies. Its illustrations are unique and numerous, tho on the whole not as clear as might be !,lesired, .

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.- GENE!lAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D. TRANSLATIONS BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK.

THE KINGDOM. the fatality of the plague. To them disease is an affliction from the -And Elijah took his mantle, gods, and they simply hasten to and wrapt it together, and smote offer ineffectual sacrifices to their the waters, and they were divided idols which can not help, In India hither and thither, so that they two all the efforts of the British offi- went over on dry ground. I spent cials to stamp out the plague are a red-letter day in wandering about restricted and rendered ineffective the early haunts of William Carey, by the fanaticism of the people. in the neighborhood of North- Riots have occurred, and an exten- ampton, England. I waited rever- sive rebellion was even threatened. ently in the poor places in which, The fatalism of the Chinese accepts while he cobbled shoes, he prayed the plague as one of the common out and thought out the majestic and inevitable incidents of life, and enterprise of modern missions. they do not seek to oppose its spread or improve the condition of William Carey had become con- their towns and cities.-The Mis- vinced that he ought to make an at- sionary. tempt at the evangelization of the heathen. J ordans of all sorts of dif- -The Lord Jesus thank.t the ficulties-poverties, sneers, apa- thies of the Church, oppositions of Heavenly Father because He had the great and rich East India Company-rolled wide, deep, ragingly, chosen to hide the deep things of before him. But in God's name he smote the Jordan with his mantle; His providence, and of His grace, he took what he had, his purpose, enthusiasm, learning, the pitiable from the wise and prudent, and money he could gather, and dared attempt. And 10 ! the Jordan was had revealed them unto babes. We divided for him,-surprising way was made for missions. The work are not to infer that intellectual of William Carey is one of the world's wonders. Dare for God. development is of itself a barrier to Go forth, as Elijah did, and smite opposing J ordans in God's name. spiritual enlightenment, but the -Rev. Wayland Hoyt. apprehension of most profound re- -The prevalence of the plague in India and in China, and the ineffec- ligious truth is not dependent upon tual efforts of British authorities in India especially, to prevent its mental culture. Social progress spread, is a striking comment on the attitude of the average heathen movements much more frequently mind toward disease. Neither in India nor in China are the people originate with the inferior classes able to understand that cleanliness has anything to do with health, or than with the cultured. Kidd that sanitary arrangements will prevent the spread and diminish points this out in his " Social Evolution:" "It has to be confest that in England, during the nine- teenth century, the educated classes in almost all the great politi~ftl changes that have been effected; have taken the side of the party afterward admitted to have been wrong. They have invariably op- posed at the time the measures they have subsequently come to defend and justify. . The motive force behind the long list of progressive measures. • has come almost exclusively from the ful evangelizing movements of the middle and lower classes, who have present, we judge this reproach no in turn acted, not under the stimu- longer deserved.-C. C. S. lus of intellectual motives, but under the influence of their altru- WOMAN'S WORK. istic feelings." What excellent moral judgment and spiritual dis- -Dr. Mary Eddy, of Syria, was cernment are often possest by called upon by "a young farmer, Christians of humble intellectual very tall and strong, but fearfully attainments, but of deep piety! The cross-eyed. 'Will you fix my eyes?' secret of the Lord is with them that he said. 'How far away is your fear Him. He sheweth such His village? ' He replied, 'Two hours.' covenant. A trustful and teach- , Well,' I said, 'go home and wash able spirit is indispensable to the your face and head-covering and I right understanding and profitable will do your eyes.' He had chronic reception of Divine truth.-Indian granular affection of the lids, and Witness. had heard that I remove granula- tions with an instrument, while I – We notice in the first article of supposed he desired to have his a leading missionary magazine of eyes straightened. He came the Europe, and in a leading relig- next day, and, when the operation ious paper of this country, the sin- was completed, I gave him the gularly absurd statement that the mirror to view the improvement. Friends have "almost no organ- He gazed at himself open-mouthed. ization!" The various yearly meet- He had never heard that eyes could ings, it is true, are virtually inde- be straightened, and you never saw pendent, but within each yearly astonishment and rejoicing struggle meeting there is scarcely any de- for utterance as in that poor felnomination more carefully organ- low's case. He went home, and ized, from the Indulgest meeting sent me all the lame, the halt, and and the Preparatory meeting to the blind from his place." the ecclesiastical unit, the monthly meeting; and from that again by -Not long since an unknown regular gradation of appeal to the woman, stopping for a short time quarterly meeting and the yearly at a hotel next door to the residence meeting. In each monthly meet- of Bishop Thoburn in Bombay, ing, moreover, divided according askt for an interview, and preto sex, all the members have a sented him with £200, with which voice, yet all are guided by defi- to bring out a nurse-deaconess to nitely designated ministers, elders, aid Mrs. Thoburn in her medical and overseers. All the Friends, work. moreover, within the bounds of a quarterly meeting have a right to -The Presbyterian women of the attend and take part, yet provision United States (Northern Church) is made for elected delegates. So are organized for mission work into of the yearly meeting. The system 7 boards and societies, with a total is a happy commingling of Congre- membership of 122,848; receipts gationalism and Presbyterianism. last year, $312,378, with 368 mis- Even the Unitas Fratrum is sionaries sustained by their offerhardly more carefully organized. ings, and 63 more by the Christian We have heard Quakerism defined Endeavor societies working through by a Quaker as "a despotism of the them. aged." However, under the power- -Says the Mission Field (S. P. G.): "At this time the Women's Mission Association has a special object to set before us, for which it 61; Tibet, 8; Japan, 4; Palestine, appeals to the sympathy and liber- 7; Arabia, 2; Kongo,35; Sudan, 21; ality of women; for they have un- South America, 28; West Indies, 2. dertaken to raise the sum of £2,000 Fifty missionaries were sent out for a Zenana Hospital at Cawnpur. the past year, whose support was The government has granted a specially provided for apart from site for the hospital, and plans have the general funds; 2 stations were been prepared under the direction opened in Northeastern Tibet, and of the Rev. G. H. Westcott, head a mission in Korea is proposed. of the mission, and Dr. Armstrong, One of the most remarkable inand are approved by Mrs. Schar- stances of missionary activity is lieb, M.D., who has had long expe- the case of the church in Tientsin, rience in Oriental hospitals. The China, connected with the A'mance first sum of £300 has been granted Mi~sion. It supports an evangelist out of the Marriott bequest, and a in each of the 18 provinces, and has beginning has been made." written to New York asking that a laborer in each of the fields occu- UNITED STATES. pied by the Alliance be assigned to it for support. -Among the various curios collected by the American Bible Soci- -The idea of individuals and ety are a number of things taken churches assuming the support of in barter for Bibles sold in various missionaries is rapidly growing in countries. There is a wooden spoon favor. The Missionary Herald from Bitlis, in Turkey, a piece of gives these facts concerning the embroidery from Armenia, a cruci- American Board: "Since the late fix and some rosaries from Mexico. annual meeting at Grand Rapids a Rev. S. M. Zwemer once re- number of missionaries have been ceived in exchange for a Bible placed in intimate relations with from an Arab a small bronze fig- churches or Sunday-schools, resulture of an Arabian horse which ing in an entirely extra gift to the came from a tomb in Yemen, and board, or a greatly enlarged offeris supposed to have been worshipt ing. 'The Brotherhood! of the as an idol before the days of Mo- Harvard Church in Brookline, hammed. This finds a place on the Mass., has raised about $1,100, society's shelves alongside of a which is to be above all usual gifts Mexican machete. Sometimes the to the board, and has taken the supsociety receives only the proceeds port of a missionary in China. A of sales of chickens, eggs, cocoanut church in Bangor, Me., has asoil, and other supplies; but it has sumed the support of a single misalways been the policy to take sionary in Japan, and another whatever steps were necessary to church in the same city is planning secure the distribution of the Bible, to do the same thing. A young care being taken rather that the man and wife recently appointed people should give what was of were sought for by 3 churches, but value to them than to the society. were assigned to a church in Fall River. One of the missionaries in -The Christian and Missionary Turkey is cared for by a church in Alliance, in its first annual report, Andover, while his wife is supportannounces receipts for missions ed by a church in Lynn. A Sunamounting to $147,320, and 260 mis- day-school in Springfield, Mass., sionaries laboring in the following has taken the support of a young fields: North China, 64; Central physician recently sent to Eastern China, 37; South China, 20; India, Turkey. One of the latest acces- called laboring classes, has not be- sions to Central Turkey is a young fore been brought to the attention man who pledges his own support of friends of Yale. Its steady defor a time. A missionary now velopment makes a story full of inabout reaching his working in terest, comprising as it does a hith- Micronesia is to be supported by a erto unpublisht chapter of Yale church in Providence, R. I. Sev- effort." These sentences are taken eral missionaries are offered to En- from a recent number of the Yale deavor societies to be supported by Weekly, which has a cut and deshares. Apart from the mission- scription of the building alluded to, aries maintained by the woman's whose cost approximates $10,000. boards, something like 50 missionaries are supported in whole or in -At the third annual conference part by churches, societies, or indi- for the improvement of the colored viduals." people, graduates of Fisk Univerity, Berea College, Lincoln University, -Mr. L. D. Wishard, who has Spellman Seminary, Howard Unibeen so successful in the forward versity, the Meharry Medical Colmovement among Presbyterian lege, and other institutions, added churches, has just accepted an ap- their efforts to those of the gradupointmentas special representative ates of Atlanta, and helped to conof the forward movement among duct the investigations to ascertain Congregational churches. what efforts negroes are themselves making to better their social con- – Among the valuable features ditions by means of organization. of the work of the American Sea- The aim of these conferences is men's Friend Society is the sending " to make a tentative inquiry into out upon vessels of loan libraries, the organized life of American to be kept for one trip or longer, negroes." and then exchanged for another. During the last three months of It was found that most of the last year 22 new libraries were organizations centered in the shipt and 47 were reshipt. The to- churches. The church is the center tal number of libraries from the of the social life of the colored beginning thus put to use is up- people. Next after the churches in ward of 10,500. importance as centers for social improvement are secret societies. – " The men of Yale are just com.. Practical insurance and benevopleting one of the most important lence are the chief aim of these pieces of work ever undertaken by societies. Other organizations seek the voluntary religious organiza- the improvement of the populace. tion of the university. The final Such are the societies for mutual touches are now being put on the benefit, which are usually connew building of the Yale City Mis- nected with the churches. These sion. This mission has for ten are only suggestions as to the ways years exerted a growing influence in which these people are already upon the lives of college men. The helping themselves. part which it has played in recon. ciling the student and town fac- Alaska.-Charges having been tions, in a locality years ago famous made by Bishop Nicolas, of the for the campaigns of the college Greek Church, as to alleged oppresbully, as well as the rare opportu- sion of the churches of the Greek nity which it offers for college men faith in Alaska, and against Dr. to com61 in contact with the so- Sheldon Jackson for alleged con- nection with both civil and relig-, ious abuses in Alaska, Dr. Jackson have a mission in Africa. It should have been Central India. says in reply: -With the January number the The bishop was, perhaps, sincere veteran .Missionary Herald has rein so far as the prelate's knowledge newed its youth by introducing went regarding the appointment of various markt improvements which officials for the territory. The fact add to its attractiveness and value. is, I have nothing whatever to do These, with the price reduced to 75 in regard to appointments for the cents (50 cents to clubs of 10), ought country. The officials are appointed to add greatly to its circulation. by the president, and he does not consult me. The greatest enemies -The new Assembly Herald, of to public schools in Alaska are the the Presbyterian Church, also priests of the Greek Church. They makes its appearance in new dress have even imprisoned young boys and enlarged form. It combines to keep them out of the schools. the Church At Home and Abroad, They do not want their children to and the old Assembly Herald. The learn English for fear they may price is 50 cents a year. leave the Greek congregation. However, the cause of the Greek EUROPE. priests in Alaska is dying. They are not citizens, but are sustained Great Britain.-Says the Bishop by the Russian government, and of Exeter: "Forty years ago, on have been required to renew their April 21st, 1858, Sir John Lawrence oaths of allegiance every. time there wrote to Col. Herbert Edwardes, has been a change of Russian , Christian things done in a Chrisauthority, for the Russian govern- tian way will never alienate the ment pays annually the sum of heathen. About such things there $60,000. Their work is not progress- are qualities which do not provoke, ip.g, and my opinion is that twenty- nor excite distrust, nor harden to five years hence will see the end of resistance. It is when unchristian the Greek Church in Alaska. things are done in the name of Christianity, or when Christian -The Rev. Himry M. King, D.D., things are done in an unchristian way, that mischief and danger are of Providence, R. I., has been occasioned.'. . Sir John Law- rence is satisfied that within the elected to succeed the late Dr. Dun- territories committed to his charge he can carry out all those measures can as secretary of the Baptist Mis- of Christian duty on the part of the government. And farther, he sionary Union. The choice is re- believes that such measures will arouse no danger; will conciliate garded by the denomination as instead of provoking; and will sub- serve the ultimate diffusion of the singularly felicitous. truth among the people. Yes, we know what he meant by 'the -The Board of Managers of the truth,' the truth of the Gospel, to which our beloved queen, in her Foreign and Domestic Missionary proclamation of October 17th that same year, bore witness: 'Firmly Society of the Protestant Episcopal relying ourselves on the truth of Christianity, and acknowledging Church have elected as a successor with gratitude the solace of reli- to the late Rev. Dr. V. S. Lang- ford (general secretary), the Rev.

Dr. John S. Lindsay, rector of St.

Paul's Church,Boston. Dr. Lindsay has informed the board that he will take time to consider, and let the committee know his decision at a later date. The board created a new office, that of corresponding secretary. John W.Wood, present secretary of St. Andrew's Brother- hood, was chosen.

-Erratum. In the statistical table on pages 72-3, of our January number, the German Evangelical Synod was incorrectly stated to gion, we disclaim alike the right The converts number nearly 250and the desire to impose our con- 000, of whom 55,500 are communivictions on any of our subjects.' cants. The remarkable success for Yea, verily, the truth of the Gospel many years in Madagascar has needs not to be imposed by compul- been almost wreckt by the French. sion, but proclaimed by Christian In 1895 the native preachers were love and proved by a Christlike 6965, the church members 62,749, life. Howbeit four decades of years and the adherents or professing have now passed by, and has Eng- Christians 288,834; and now the land risen to the courage of Lord former are 1,783, and the latter rela- Lawrence and Sir Herbert Ed- tively 18,335 and 6,127. wardes? Has the long banishment of Christian instruction from gov- The Continent.-The progress of ernment schools (not forced in- Protestantism in France is shown by struction, but free, for those who many cheering signs. One most rewould welcome it) proved success- cent and significant i's the fact that ful? Have infidels or agnostics so many of the priests of the Roman emerged from these schools better Catholic Ohurch have been conmen and more loyal subjects than verted to Protestantism that it has our pupils trained in missionary become necessary to open for them a schools? " home in Courbevoie, near Paris. By their training they are unfitted for -The Presbyterian Church of the active duties of practical life, Wales (Welsh Calvinistic Method- and need a place to which they can ist) has an income of about $50,000, retire after their conversion, in has been in the foreign field since order that they may become famil- 1840, works mainly in Northeast iar with the truths of the simple Bengal, in the Khasia Hills among Gospel,and may have time to adjust the Khasis, Garos, J aintians, Nagas, themselves to the new circumand other wild hill tribes, and stances into which their conversion gives these figures toward showing has plunged them. It is hoped that results: many of these converted priests will go to the Protestant semina- 1861 1871 1881' ~~ I~897 ries and become preachers of the Gospel. Churches….. :……. 6 16 36 861 130 Preaching stations… 10 17 66 193 313 -M. Coillard, the veteran French Chnrch members…. 158 514 2060 6928 11520 missionary, after having been in Communicants…… 62 106 4522179 3231 Europe for more than two years, Candidates……….. 45 216 713 1889 3345 sailed from Southampton for the Zambesi on 10th December. He Children in the ch'rch 51 192 895 2860 4944 took farewell of his friends in Paris Preachers ……….. 8 12 11 33 46 at a meeting in the Church of the Deacons…………… 10 11 86 115 Oratoire, when about 2,000 persons S. S. teachers. ….. .. were present. On that occasion M. Sunday scholars… . . . 63 170 433 604 Theodore Monod said that they would use toward him the words 749 2748 7537 10502 engraven on the tomb of Charles Day schools. . . . . . . . . . 13 55 103 – Kingsley: "We have loved, we 250 love, we will love," and spoke of Day scholars. .. .. . . .. 290 1250 2666 4729 561D the great service he had rendered Hearers.. .. .. .. … .. 500 900 332619939 15346 in increasing the missionary spirit. M. Coillard has succeeded in two -According to its last annual special enterprises he undertook. report, the London Missionary Society has 192 male and 69 European female missionaries laboring in India, China, South and Central Africa, Madagascar, Polynesia, and New Guinea. More than half the male, and nearly all the female, labor in the two great empires first named. The native helpers form an average of 20 to each European. He wisht to raise for his mission ligion are dangerously strong in £6,000, and at the farewell meeting all the government universities he said that he had raised £5,700, and institutions. Un c h r is t ian and expected to get more. This science and philosophy is every- money has come from France, Hol- where a real peril. The most alarm- land, Belgium, Italy, Switzerland, ing thing is that so many of the and Great Britain. He also wisht professors of Holland are agnostics a reenforcement of 15 missionaries, or skeptics. Is it strange, there- and these he has got. There have fore, that among students I found gone, or are about to go, 7 ordained widespread indifference to religious ministers, of whom 1 is also a doc- matters, and a feeling among not a tor of medicine, 2 lay missionaries, few of them that religion is an anti- 4 artisans, and 2 female teachers. quated thing? As regards nationality, 5 are French, 8 are Swiss, 1 is Italian, On the other side, I am glad to and 1 is from Alsace.-Chronicle. bear testimony that the professors who are evangelical are men of fine -Holland has 5 universities, of spirit and of great influence. They which 4 are government institu- are the real salt of the university tions and 1 free. There is, also, a life. Moreover, I found that within technological college of high rank. the past two or three years the These six institutions have nearly student movement had extended 4,000 students, and over 200 profes- its helpful influence to Holland, sors. The universities of Leyden, chiefly through the strong bands of Utrecht, Groningen, and Amster- Dutch students who attended the -dam have long been rankt among Liverpool Conference in 1896, and the most renowned universities of the Federation Conference last the world. The Dutch students year. It is true that for years imprest me as among the strongest there had been missionary and that I have found in all my travels. other religious societies in the Their strength lies in their thor- Dutch universities, but as a rule oughness, in their cosmopolitan they were not evangelical, and outlook (due, largely, to the history lackt the practical methods, the of their country in discovery and aggressiveness, and the spiritual colonization, and to the fact that power which characterizes they master the French, German, branch(ls of the modern student and English language), in their movement. So, I was delighted to great independence, in their intense find the beginnings of a promising patriotism, in their patient tenac- new movement. ity, and in their honesty of character. The influence of the university To my surprise I found the mismen in the Netherlands is very sionary life of the universities very great, as is seen from the fact that feeble. Investigation revealed the all lawyers, jurists, physicians, fact that less than ten of the mishigher teachers, and ministers sionaries under the six leading must be university graduates. Dutch missionary societies are uni- versity men. Moreover, I did not While the moral and religious find as many as ten students in life of the Dutch universities is, Holland who are volunteers. In doubtless, better than it was twenty view of the large Dutch colonial or thirty years ago, it is far from possessions this seemed most unforbeing satisfactory. The forces of tunate. I understand that a forimpurity, intemperance, general ward missionary policy has since worldliness, materialism, and irre- been adopted.-JOHN R. MOTT. Medical Missions. -The Mission World reports that ice, is in sore need of funds to carryon the work. The home was Bishop Cabrera, of the Spanish founded by Mrs. M. M. Hammond, and seeks to lead the boys to Christ Protestant Church, has received and to teach them useful trades letters stating that since war broke and professions. Already much blessing has attended the work. out the membership of the Anglican Write to Miss Augusta Kool, Fon- damenta di Cannarregio 923, Venchurch in Spain has had a wonder- ice, Italy, for particulars. ful increase, several priests and a -The contest for religious liberty large number of private citizens in Austria is still going on. A re- cent case in the highest court was having left the Roman Catholic for decided against the evangelical party, and some of the officials are the Protestant Church. One dis- already making use of this decision tinguisht member of the Spanish to insist that children must receive the religious instruction of the aristocracy has requested the Pro- church in which their parents were born. This decision will bear hardly testant community to send to his upon former Romanists. A memotown a Protestant minister to con- rial has been sent to the emperor, duct services, and has placed a testifying to the loyalty of the members of the Free Churches, and building at their disposal. calling his attention to the restric- tions put upon their liberty. Our -Says the New York Sun: "In missionary writes, "God has helpt, and will help."-Missionary E(erthe columns of a Roman Catholic ald.

paper appears a note of warning to -It is a bitter irony that Jews in Russia have to pay the hand that the Roman Catholic Church in Eng- smites them. Our readers may lish-speaking countries concerning know that the Jews there have to pay a tax for permission to keep the progress which Protestantism, kosher (ritual) butcher shops. The police of Kiev have applied to the and especially American Method- government for permission to allow them to appropriate a certain ism, is making in Rome. The Rome amount from the Karab Ka (.Jewish correspondent of the newspapers in meat tax) to make up the surplus expenses incurred from the increast question thus describes the present number of detectives they have to employ for the purpose of searching situation and the outlook for the after Jews who dare to take the liberty to travel and deal in future: merchandise, or stay over night in the holy city of Kiev, or in the " •The second decade of the villages around Kiev, which is outtwentieth century will see a Prot- side of "the pale of settlement." estant population of Romans. The -Jewish Gazette. American Methodists maintain no fewer than 20 houses, besides other -The headquarters of the corpoestablishments. In one home are ration of the American College for more than 70 children, in another upward of 40. The other establishments are boarding and day schools, a missionary college, evening classes, gymnasium, and baths, a boarding-house for young people who are studying for teaching, etc. Proselytism is, I believe, largely carried on in each of the three last named establishments, as also in the first named, while the missionary college is destined to raise up a generation of Italian Protestant pastors.'"

-Secretary A. B. Leonard says that it costs as much to support 1 missionary in Italy as it does to support 43 native preachers in China.

-The "Boys' Industrial Home and Orphanage," which seeks to care for "nobody's boys" of Ven- Girls in Constantinople are in the been interested in Syria; now Congregational House, Boston. Germany has entered the field.- The annual meeting was recently Outlook. held there, and showed that the attendance at the college, which -The ecclesiastico-political cam- was much reduced by the massacres, paign of Russia in Persia is pro- is again increasing and its work is gressing. The Russian priests ar- flourishing. It has now 137 students, rived in Urumia last September, of 11 nationalities, including Turk- the party consisting of a monastic ish, Russian, Greek, Bulgarian, priest, a monastic deacon, and one Hungarian, and others represent- married priest with his wife. Iming the wonderful composite life in mediately gathering about them the midst of which the college is those who were inclined to join the placed. The faculty are greatly Greek Church, they took signatures encouraged by the receipt of a rapidly. Each Nestorian was oblegacy of $10,000 bequeathed by liged to abjure the errors of his re- Mr. Charles T. Wilder. ligion and accept the creed of the Russian Church, especially the ASIA. statement as to the nature of Christ -two natures and two persons- Islam.-The Syrian .L rotestant instead of the monotheism of the College at Beirut enjoyed a visit Nestorian Church, and the title from the emperor and empress of Mother of God as applied to the Germany while they were in Syria. Virgin Mary. Then the general The emperor bestowed on Dr. Post, plan was to take possession of a the senior of the medical faculty, Nestorian Church building with the decoration of the order of the the consent of its adherents, recon- Red Eagle, and their majesties secrate and rearrange it, receiving seem to have won the hearts of the individual applicants as communi- American teachers by their cordial- cants. ity and their interest in the college, especially in the medical work. India.-The varied condition of India is well illustrated when we -The visit of the emperor of read in one item in the Indian Germany has awakened a good deal Witness that floods have destroyed of discussion in Europe as to the the crops on the banks of the Nerprobable future of Palestine. The budda river, in the next that 5.48 London Spectator indulges in some inches of rain fell at Cawnpur in speculation in regard to the destiny one night, and in the next item but of that very interesting country-a one that the crops are withering country which presents great diffi- from drought in the Deccan and culties for the simple reason that the central portions of Madras pres- Jerusalem is sacred, as the Specta- idency, and also in several districts tor says, "to so many creeds and of the Punjab and Bombay presiwarring faiths." It is the holy dency. India is extensive, and place of all the Christian churches presents striking contrasts in its – Protestant, Romanist, and topography and physical condi- Greek; it is sacred to the Jews, and tions. Many statements c.:mcernit is sacred to the Mohammedans. ing India are misleading, because The Turk is now in possession; but they are applied to the whole counit seems highly improbable that he try, while they are true of only one will be able to keep possession. portion. The most of the contro- When he goes, who will take his versy in our American periodicals place? Up to this time Russia, regarding the famine question is France, and England have alone due to this fact.-Baptist Mission- lage. We askt the reason of it, ary Magazine. and were told that the cholera god- dess had visited the people, and -The following statement is go- taken off so many of their number, ing the rounds: "Except among the that these horrible sights were Hindus the system of divorce ob- placed at each end of the little vil- tains among all other nations. lage, so that, at whichever side she But the most curious custom of entered, she would be obliged to divorce is perhaps that which pre- turn away in disgust, and they vails among the Burmans. When would be left in peace ! " a Burmese couple want to separate by mutual consent, the woman -Miss Josephine Stahl, at the forthwith proceeds to the market head of the high school for girls in and buys two candles of equal Calcutta, says: "The older girls- length. These she brings home. read their Bibles regularly every Then she and her husband squat on morning and observe' the morning the floor and place the two candles watch.' The only place that they before them, which are lighted have that is their very own, is at simultaneously. One candle stands their desks in the schoolroom, but for the husband and the other for often, when passing through a the wife. The one w})ose candle room in the early morning, I have goes out first, rises and goes out of seen one girl here and another the house forever, with nothing but there, with head bowed on her what he or she may have on at the desk in silent prayer." time. The other, the one whose candle burns the longer even by a -For fifteen years Dr. Goucher second, takes everything the house has been supporting more than 100 contains and all the property of primary village schools in India, at the couple. They have no legal an aggregate cost of more than advisers nor any occasion to have $100,000. The Goucher schools recourse to law courts and expen- have educated pastors, presiding sive divorce suits. The Burmans elders, pastor teachers, local preach- are semi-barbarians, but yet their ers' and day – school teachers, custom of divorce is so simple as to through whose influence, as the re- shame the elaborate custom of the ports of the presiding elder dis- West. For us Hindus, a divorce tinctly show, in t.he fifteen years . has no charms, but yet we think since they began, 27,000 converts that if a married couple have to have been added to the church. separate, they may do so without all the nauseating developments of -Pundita Ramabai has returned a Western divorce suit, the reports to India and intends to give herself of which litter the columns of Eng- more distinctly to religious work. lish and American papers." Henceforth she will be a mission- ary, devoting herself more and -Behold the superstitions with more to the work of evangelization. regard to disease to which the Hin- Full of enthusiasm, gifted intellec- dus cling. A worker in North Tin- tually and spiritually for such work, nevelly says: "Itinerating brings she will be able to make as great a one into contact with the crudest success of GOflpel work as she has of forms of heathenism. In one small teaching and organizing. More- village through which we were over, she will kindle widespread passing, our attention was called to enthusiasm among India's con- some decapitated dogs put up in verted sons and daughters for the trees, one at each corner of the vil- salvation of their fellow country- men and countrywomen. -The Methodist mission in Luck· with matchless tenderness. Hin- duism, the lecturer said, is the apo- now took about 200 famine orphans theosis of race. He reacht the climax of his influence in the last from the district around. The two lectures, when Jesus was intro- girls, some 60 of them, were organ· duced. A hush, unwonted in an audience four-fifths of which was ized into a school, at Hurdui; the native, fell on all. A special recep- tion was afterward given at this boys into an industrial school. society, known as the Brahma They have already learned to make Somaj, at which Dr. Fairbairn was subjected to a course of catechet- carpets, and other simpler articles, ical inquiry. The attendances at the lectures were much larger than tho they average only about ten two years ago."

years of age. -The venerable missionary, Mrs. Wilder, and the four young women -Notwithstanding all the super· with her, sailed for India on Janu- ary 14th, proposing, somewhat stitious fears that the Hindus enter- after the fashion of college settle- ments in our cities at home, to tain concerning their gods they make a settlement apart from other workers in the heart of some neg- sometimes scoff at them and treat lected country district. Their loca- their idols most disrespectfully. tion will be fixt by the West India Mission, whose field covers a region During the recent famine the peo- forty miles long by ten miles wide, and includes at least four unoccu- ple have prayed most humbly be- pied centers, having population as fore their images, hoping for rain follows: 12,000, 11,000, 10,000, 15,- and for food, but their faith in 000. Between Sangli and a point 120 miles eastward, there is neither these deities was in many cases missionary station nor out-station.

completely shaken. The following -Tamil Proverbs. "The moon peeps over into the Pariah's house." incident is narrated of the people "As the sea does not boil up under . of Aurungabad in Western India: the sun's heat, but rises under the cooling beams of the moon, so "The Hindus had hired Brahman men's hearts do not bound under priests to keep up their noisy wor- the hard, but under the friendly ship before the village idols, and word." fully expected abundant rain as the result of their worship. But after "The friendship of the good is waiting for days and weeks they like the waxing, of the bad like the resolved to punish the gods, who waning moon." had received costly offerings without giving them the looked-for "The beneficence of the nobleblessings in return. In some minded is like the moon's. Waxplaces they indignantly besmeared ing, she sends more light to earth; their idols all over with mud, and waning, less. So they, too, give to closed up the entrance of the tem- the poor what they have, be it ple with thorns. ln others they more or less." filled up the temples with water and blockt up the doors. so that "As the moon, careless of her the idols may shiver in wet as a own dark spots, shines away the punishment for keeping their fields dry."

-The Calcutta correspondent of the British Weekly says of Dr. Fairbairn's lectures in India on the Haskell Foundation: "After two lectures had been delivered, the missionary conference devoted a special meeting to his welcome. A notice requested Christian men to assist in keeping order. It was needless. A touch of, pathos at- tended the proceedings as grayheaded men and scholarly youths had the faiths of their forefathers torn to shreds, but it was done dark, so the good forget their own that the difference between the sufferings in bringing healing to North-Mandarin dialect spoken others." there and the Hakka of the Canton Province is not greater than that "The kind (man) in the moon between Dutch and German. Misfears not the tiger on earth. So sionary Kunze, who has already those whose hearts are in another set himself to learn the language, world, fear not the wretchedness hopes, therefore, to be able to beof earth." gin practising in three or four months. Tho the prospects of ob- The fierce Indian sun is dreaded taining land are not yet quite cerby the people, but the gentle moon tain, the missionaries are commisand stars are loved.-Dansk Mis- sioned to plant not only a station sions-Blad.-C. S. S. in the port but a second station farther inland, and two younger China.-W e have begun to feel helpers are to accompany them. the pressure at the Anglo-Chinese On hearing their report, the gener- College already. We can not take al assembly of the Berlin Mission in those who are applying, or more unanimously recommended the unthan a very small fraction of them. dertaking of the work in Kiao- We have admitted a few this term, chou. The two missionaries have contrary to our custom, several of returned to Shanghai for the preswhom are officials' sons, and one is ent, since they can not begin to a Ku Jug. Our dormitories are full build a house for several months to to the brim, and when the opening come. Tsingtau, where the Gerof the spring term comes, we shall man government has its headquarhave to turn away most of those ters, is a wretched little place at who come. We have now 266, and present; but it is expected that the this tho during the past two years region possest by the Germans will we have rejected over 180 of the have a great future before it when applicants for admission. Next the railway from Tsingtau to Chiyear we shall have to raise our fees nan-fu is built. Thousands of all round to meet the demand.- Chinese will then probably settle Rev. G. B. Smyth. in the new port. In the Shantung province, to which Kiao-chou be- -A Chinese literateur, who longs, evangelical missionary sociwrote threatening letters to a eties are now working.-Berliner foreign missionary in Kiang-Si, has Missionsbericht.-C. S. S. been sentenced to death, and high Chinese honors have been con- -A Chinese Christian woman ferred on the missionary for his recently remarkt: "I suppose tact and forbearance in the matter. hundreds of women in China kill The edict has astonisht the Chinese, themselves every day, because their and the action of the empress- life is too miserable to be borne." dowager is likely to have a salutary effect. -Think of it and marvel! For this actually occurred in the Ce- -The Berlin Mission and the lestial Empire. Mrs. Ding Seuk- Protestant Missionary Union have king of Kuchang has led in many each sent two of their missionaries reforms in her part of the country. working in China on an investiga- She was the first to leave her tion to Kiau-chou, to prepare for daughter's feet unbound, the first the beginning of missionary work to give a wedding feast for a there. They were received in the daughter without serving wine, most friendly manner by the German governor, Herr Rosendahl. It is a very fortunate circumstance and the first to give her daughter I found my patient surrounded by in marriage to a man who sought her friends, all of them asking in his own wife. Great was the ex- citement when it was known that one breath if I could cure her. the bridegroom had refused to marry the girl to whom his father Over a day had past since she had had betrothed him in childhood, and greater yet when he actually cut herself, and she was now sufferwent to the bride's home and was married to the girl of his choice. ing with tetanus. After spending Mrs. Ding has two daughters married to preachers. A son is study- some time with her, and giving ing for the ministry, and the youngest daughter declares she is directions, I was about to leave, going to he a preacher.-Northwestern Christian Advocate. when they invited me into another -A medical missionary writes: room, saying there was still anoth- "One day's work. My diary for June 7th records: Called to see a er woman who had cut her tongue woman who, in a fit of anger, took opium, intending to kill herself. also. This was not so serious a She quarreled with her husband, and to spite him tried to commit case. 'I'he tongue was only badly suicide. The Chinese have a superstition that the spirit of the per- inflamed, and the patient unable son will return to torment the one with whom they quarreled. No to speak. I inquired into the means, therefore, are spared to save the person from death, and so cause, and found they had quarprevent that state of affairs. Fortunately, in this case we were reled (the usual cause), and each called in time. Two weeks later I was called to the same house. This had cut her own tongue." time it was a young man who had taken opium. Some of his friends -The following is said to be a had been teasing him, and accused him of things of which he was not translation of a letter sent by a guilty. For so trivial a cause opium was taken. As I entered the Chinese editor in returning a manhouse I was greeted very cordially by the woman whose life had been uscript: saved a short time before. She said, 'I am all right now.' When "Illustrious Brother of the Sun I returned home I found a call to and Moon: Behold thy servant go to see a woman who had cut her prostrate before thy feet. I bow tongue with a razor. I immedi- to thee, and beg of thy graciousately got in my sedan chair and ness thou mayst grant that I may started off again. I found the speak and live. Thy honored manplace to be on the great business uscript has deigned to cast the street of the city. I was conducted light of its august countenance through a large lantern store to upon us. With raptures we have the rear of the building, and there perused it. By the bones of my ancestors, never have I encountered such wit, such pathos, such lofty thought! With fear and trem- bling I return the writing. Were I to publish the treasure you sent me, the emperor would order that it should be made the standard, and that none be publisht except such as equaled it. Knowing liter- ature as I do, and that it would be impossible in ten thousand years to equal what you have done, I send your writing hack. Ten thousand times I crave your par- don. Behold! my head is at your feet. Do what you will. Your servant's servant, The Editor."

-Dr. Henry D. Porter, of Shan- tung, highly approves of the Ger- man action in that province, after the murder of the two Catholic missionaries. He says in Medical Missions: "The story of the mur- dered missionaries is briefly told.

Franz Nies was horn in Westphalia, in 1859. He came to join the South strengthen every form of mISSIon Shantung Mission in 1885. He had work. The natives of the province gained the friendship of both for- will welcome, with unaffected deeigners and native Christians. He light, anything which may siay the was once driven out from Tai robber hand of the local official Ch'eng in Yi Cho Fu. Richard and his horde of hungry under- Heule was born in 1865, and came lings." to Shantung in 1889. He is said to have been a gifted man, exception- "It must be acknowledged that ally strong in linguistic studies. the Chinese, as a whole, are less These two young men joined their trustworthy and less honorable older companion on the evening of than Westerns, but they have so Nov. 1. The business of th~ even- many good qualities-for instance, ing was over, and they had retired thriftiness, contentedness, a light early to bed. Before midnight they and glad temper, reverence for law had been surrounded and cut down. and order, and for the family-that A physician who saw their wounds they may very well sustain a comsaid that a sword was driven into parison with 'worthy' people in the heart of one of them and Denmark."-C. BOLWIG, Dansk twisted round, as if in dire anger. Missions-Blad.-C. C. S. There is no attempt to explain such atrocity, except as the fruit of -Unchastity, Herr Bolwig a condition of things which the re- thinks, is less prevalent than in the sponsible officials have allowed to West,especially conjugal infidelity. ripen into such villainy. The Ger- The Chinese, he says, lack heart, man government deserves the ad- both toward man and animals. miration of all right-minded men They are disposed, like the priest the world over. It has been a and Levite, to pass by on the other source of surprise to all lookers-on side. The warmth of spontaneous that other responsible governments love is hardly known to them. It have allowed the Chinese officials awaits the breath of Christ. to deceive themselves and their neighbors. AFRICA.

"'Vhen the German admiral, in -In a late Nineteenth Century response to the cipher telegram of Moulvie Rafiuddin Ahmad objects Bishop Ansel', sent his ships quietly to British Christians opening a colinto Kiao-chou harbor, and de- lege to educate the young men of manded the utmost possible repara- the Eastern Sudan. I t would ention for this outrage, a great sense danger British rule by stirring up of relief was felt by the foreign religious fanaticism. This spark residents of China. At last there would produce a terrific explosion. had appeared a providential hand What the Moulvie says is worth to stay the marauding of irrespon- considering to be sure, but after all sible banditti. The strong hand it might be better to let the college of German influence could reach scheme go forward and with it teach across a province, and affect even these and all Moslems to curb their officials who supposed themselves zeal which leads to riot and safe beyond the interference of slaughter. their own government. and wholly beyond the access of any foreign -The Rev. Morris Ehnes and his control. wife, both graduates of Ohio Wes- leyan University, have gone to "The immediate effect through- Southeastern Africa, where at Old out Shantung province is to Umtali and NewUmtali, in Rhode- sia, they will plant a new mission of the Methodist Episcopal Church. New Umtaliis an important rail- passing the mission house they road point, with a rapidly 1srowing noticed a force-pump at work, sup- population. Here a square of ground plying water for the family and for has been donated to the mission, irrigating the garden. Not under- valued at $10,000. At the outstart standing what it was, for their un- a school will be establisht for white tutored minds concluded it was people, which it is believed will be some sort of magic, it was "in- self-supporting. At Old Umtali, tagati," or bewitched, and they eight miles distant, with a large watcht to see how it was man- native population, another mis- aged, that they might turn the sion will be establisht. Here white man's magic against him- lands and buildings have been do- self. One moonlight night a party nated worth $25,000. Buildings are of pickt warriors repaired to the on the ground, which will be made bank of the stream where the pump available for residence, church, was. On trying it they were jubi- school, and industrial purposes. lant to find that two men at either These stations are on an elevation handle could do the trick. Turn of 4,000 feet above sea level, and the and turn about they kept the pump climate is salubrious. going for two hours, determined -The first steamer on the Upper that the missionary should have Kongo dates only from 1881, and all the magic he wanted, and a now there are 43, of which about balance in hand.

half belong to the Kongo Free -Much anxiety has been felt in State, 12 to Dutch and Belgian the headquarters of the Paris Mis- trading companies, 5 to Protestant sionary Society about the two com- missionary societies, 3 to Catholic panies of missionaries who left in societies. May by different routes for the -A Baptist missionary on the Zambesi. They were known to be in Kongo writes: "The climate has great want of water in the middle of been a little unfavorable in the the desert, and their baggage-oxen past, but there is no reason to were dying from thirst and the think it will continue so. Experi- cattle plague. But God has pre- ence in the way of living and good served them. The whole band of houses will no doubt improve mat- missionaries, old and new, fifteen ters very much. In our own mis- in all, have met together safely sion we have in the later years on at Kazungula, and have decided the whole had good houses. We forthwith upon the establishment lost in 1896 out of 41 missionaries, of the new stations.

only one; and in 1897 out of 40 mis- -The marvelons changes in Afsionaries we also lost one. This rica are illustrated by the fact that improvement is evidently due to M. Coillard, the famous French the increast comfort of living." missionary on the Zambesi river, -Lobengula, the late king of the on his return to his field in South Matabele, was a friend of the Rev. Central Africa, will go by the way E. Carnegie, an English missionary of Capetown and the new railroad at Hope Fountain, several miles to Buluwayo. This is easier than from Bulawayo. The Matabele for him to go around to the mouth warriors, on the other hand, lookt of the Zambesi, altho his mission is with suspicion on the missionary at least one-third of the way from and all his works; but they knew the Cape of Good Hope to the better than to molest the friend of mouth of the Nile. The Garenganze their king. Time after time in mission, in the southeastern part of the Kongo Free State, while not of a self-supporting church. This as much has been heard of it of church has contributed to foreign late as in former years, is yet pros- missions during the past year over pering, and is one of those"which $1,200, and the native pastor says will benefit largely by the increast the members are true and earnest means of communication in Africa. in their devotion, generous in their There are now about 30 mission- contributions, and devout in their aries connected with the mission. worship on the Lord's day. Several stations have been opened, and at all the stations converts -Reports came to Kusaie, Carohave been baptized. line Islands, in September last, that the only Spanish gunboats in -The spread of Christianity in Pacific waters were at Ponape, but Uganda continues its remarkable hauled up among trees to hide them progress. Bishop Tucker estimates from any United States vessels that at least 6,000 persons put which might call at the island. A themselves under instruction dur- report has recently come to hand, ing the first six months of this year. by way of Guam, from which we The Wagandapurchased 2,382 New conclude that the two tribes on Testaments and 5,O!H portions of Ponape have combined and con- Scripture during the same period. quered the Spaniards, and have chosen Henry Nanpei as their king. -The rails on the Uganda rail- Henry Nanpei is a faithful Chrisroad have passed the 250th niile tian Ponapean, allied with the line from the coast, and the telegraph of kings, who was a teacher in the the 300th mile. American 'Board training-school when the Spaniards took posses- -The C. M. Intelligencer, speak- sion. He is a capable and popular ing of the Universities' Mission, man, who would naturally be says: chosen to the chieftainship, and would do all in his power to pre- "The splendid work done, indeed, vent any atrocities upon the Spanboth at Zanzibar and on the main- iards. land, calls for unstinted recognition on the part of all Christians NECROLOGY. who, while firmly believing their own views to be more Scriptural -William S. Fleming, of the Ohina Inland and primitive, nevertheless dare Mission, was murdered on Nov. 4 last, at not shut their eyes to the simple Pang-hai, Kwei-chou Province, China. Mr. fact that the Spirit of God is not Fleming was working among the aborigines tied to this or that section of theo- of the southwest, and is the first China inlogical opinion. And in addition to land missionary to die by violence in their this consideration, we of the C. M. thirty-three years of work in China. S. owe unbounded gratitude to the Universities' Mission for the ex- -Father Ohiniquy, the well-known convert treme kindness, repeated over and to Protestantism, died in Montreal, on Jan. over again, which our own mission- 16. He was born in Kamoraska, Oanada, aries have received from its mem- July 30, 1809, and was ordained a priest in the bers." cathedral of Quebec, Sept. 21, 1833. In 1851 he went to Illinois, where he establisht a ISLANDS OF THE SEA. colony of French Canadians near Kankakee. With his whole congregation he withdrew -Rotuma is a lonely island some from the Roman Oatholic Ohurch in 1857, 300 miles from Fiji. It is one of and establisht a Presbyterian church. For the most beautiful islands of the thirty·four years he ministered to this con- Pacific, covered with large forests gregation, and preacht and lectured in this of palms. Here the foreign mis- country and in England and Australia. Dr. sionary has completed his work Chiniquy was a prolific writer on the controand transferred everything into versy with Rome, his best-known work being the hands of the native minister a large volume entitled" Fifty Years in the Ohurch of Rome," which had a large circu- lation.

The Missionary Review of the World — 1889 Index

according to Act of Congress, in the year ~889

Missionary Review of the World.

VOL. II. NEW SERIES. VOL. XII. OLD SERIES.

JANUARY TO DECEMBER, 1889.

J. M. SHERWOOD, EDITORS: NEW YORK. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, PHILADELPHIA.

PUBLISHERS: FUNK & WAGNALLS, NEW YORK: LONDON: 18 AND 20 ASTOR PLACE. 44 FLEET STREET. WILLIAM BRIGGS. 18 AND 80 KING STREET. EAsT. TORONTO,CANADA: FUNK & W AGNALLS, In the Office of the Librarian of Congress at Washington, D. O.

mho:. .959

INDEX FOR I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

PAGE. .. PAGB. Laborers wanted in the Republic of Cnlom- American Missionary in tbe Orient, The, by Autbor of '"Islam and Cbristian Mi.- hials. A., Rev. T. H. Candor……… 618 slons" …•…..•…..•….•……….. $01 Lay M ssions in China, B. C. Atterbury, Book of Acts and the World's Evangeliza- M. D …………………………….. 436 tion, Prof. W. A. Pitzer …………… 490 Lookinl!" Backward and Forward, Editors. 1 Bondei 1l1ission, The, W. H. Morse, M. D .. 197 Madagascat, L. P. Brockett, M. D. Part British Opium in China, G. '1'. Masun …… 36 I. 351; Part II ……………………. 4Z5 -Buddhist Doctrine of Salvation by Faith, Miracles of Missions.• No. IX. Signs of F. F. Ellinwood, D.D ……………… 647 the Superanatural in the General Work, Carey, William, J. M. Ludlow, D.D…….. 7~D A. T. P., 2Il. No. X. Mission to the Characteristics of the ltecent Atlverse Criticisms upon Missions, Cyrus 1tamlin, Blind in China, A. T. P., 106. No. XI. Wonderful Work in: the West Indies, D.D ……………………………… 696 A. T. P.,187. No. XlI. The Story of Cities, The Crisis in, A. T. P ………….. SIlO . City, The, as a Factor in the World's Evan- Siam, A. T. P., 845. No. XUI. Work gelization, J. iI'l. S ………………… 161 Among the Wynds of Glasgow, A. T. P., 492. No. XlV. The Land of the China Inland Missiou, Prof. Homer B. Hul- Inqnisition, A. T. P., 588. No. XV. The bert…………………………….. 255 Land of Esther, A. T. P …………. 9011 Chinese, The Character of the, Rev. J. H. Missionary Heroes in Africa, Robert N.

Roberts ………………………. 136; 218 Oust, LL.D …………… , ………… 117 Christian College at San Panlo, Brazil, Missionary Puem, "Till He Come. " .•…. 846 G. W. Cbamberlain, D.D …………… 836 Missionar~ The, in the'midst of Poverty, Christian Missions as tbe Ente1'l>rise of the Cyms Hamlin, D.D……………….. 857' Church, A. T. P…………………… 5 Missions in tbe Levant. No. ll. Tbeir Christian Unity and Christian Missions, Metbods. Rev. Edwin M.Bli••, 20. No. Rev. J. L. Russell ………… ; …….. 888 Continental Missionary Conferencll at Bre- Ill. Their Resnlts……………….. 90 Mission, The, and Commission of the men, Germany. . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. .. . . … 840 Church,A. T. P .. ~………………… 321 Criticisms npon Forei.!ln Missions, Rev. Ed- Modern Apostle, A. Hon. Ion Keith-Falwin M. Hliss ……………………… 184 coner, Rev. W. J. Mutch ………….. 414 Damien, Father, the Leper Priest of the Mohammedanism in China, Rev. H. V. Molokai. Rev. Edwin M. Bliss………. 507 Noyes ……………………………. 58 DeIitzsch's Hebrew New Test., Semi-Cen- , Money, Tbe Ministry of, No. I., A. T. P., tennial of, Prof. George H. Schodde, 661. No. ll. A. T. P.; No. llI. E. p~ Ph.D ……………………………. 97 Cowan, D.D., William Tbaw, ~94; No. Disl ribution of Mission:try Agents, Tbe, IV. Rev. W. Harrison……………. 744 Rev. EdwardStarrow ……………… 262 Mormon Missions, The Marvels of. Rev. D. Emin Pasha, Rev. Loui. Grout………….. 439 L. Leonard ………………. : …….. 382 England and Foreign Missions, James John- Notes from our English Correspondent, ston, Secretary World's Missionary …………………………..274;498: 677 Conference ………………………. 26 Notes on New Books of a Missionary Char- Evangelization of the Cbinese in America, acter, Editorial ………. , .. .12'~l 3&!; 518 J. Stewart Happer .'……………….. 509 Our Extant Sidney Smitbs, Rev. D. L. Leon- Exposition of Missions, Tbe, A. T. P ……. 174 ard ……………………………… 658 Further 'l'estimonit"s to Mls"ions, A. T. P .. 241 Papal Cburch (toward Progress), The Atti- Hans Egede, Thomas Laurie, D.D ………. 881 tude of the. A. T. P……………….. 577 Have we too' Many Miss:onary Periodi- Pastor Harms and his Work, Rev. Thomas cals, J. M. S………………………. 592 Laurie…………………………… 840 Henry Martyn, J. M. Ludlow, D.D……… 14 Persia, The Ancient Church of and its Reform, J. H. Shedd, D.D…………. 774 Historic Churches of the East, Tbe, Prof. George H.Scbodde, Ph.D ………….. 819 Pillar on tbe Borrler of Egypt, A, Chas. S. Historical Outline of Missions among the Robinson. D.D……………………. 101 , Jews, Prof. B. Pick, Ph. D, …….. 669; 750 Pioneer of tbe Gospel in France, A, Rev. Important Events in Papal Lands, A. T. P .. 268 J. C.Bracq ………………………. 581 Intluence of Missionary Efforts on the In- Prayer-Basis ofMi.sion Wc.rk, The, A. T. P. 652 Press, The, on Foreign Mission Il'ields, dians of New York, F. F. Ellinwood, J. T. Gracey, D. D………………… 458 ·D.D………………………………. 902 Tnterest in Missions, .. A Watcbman " …… 74:1 Protestant Missions in Eastern Eqnatorial Islam, J. T. Gracey, D.D ………….. 214; 300 Africa, Robert N. eust, LL.D………. 194 Islam and Christian Missions …… " ….. , 561 Returned Missionaries, Geo W. Wood,D.D. 772 Japan, Hindrances and Helps in, J. T. Roman Catholic Encroachments on Protes- Oracey, D.D, 616; Notes from, Rev. H. tant Missions …………………….. 899 Loomis……………………….. 622; 862 Serving our own Generation, A. T. ,P…… 481 Japan, The Great Crisis in, F. F. :Ellin- . ShaftesburyJ:he Evangelistic Earl, A. T. P. 721 wood, D.D …………………………815 Sir William Hunter on the Religions of In- dia……………………………… 71 Japan, The Outlook in, George W. Knox, Slavery, The Current Contlict with, Rev. D.D., 410; A First Year's Impression of, Fred. S. Cnrtis …………………. 504 James Johnston, A. S. A …………… 914 JeWish Mission Work, Prof. Geo. H. South Africa. The Mustard Seed of Mis- , Schodd… Ph. D …. __ ……… '" …… 419 sions in, Rev. Lewis Grout …………. 488

INDEX

~I'AGE. I Dph il a M. ·m·~·M~~·~·~·~P· A Gm . .

Stndent Missionary Uprising, The, JonriR. s and the' Gothic Bible: Jan:es Mott…………………………….. 824 Lndlow, D.D………………………. 259 Vindication of Missions, A. T. Po,……… 81 Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions ………… 200; 361; 442; 516; 605 Waldensians, The, and their Bi-Centennial, 640 Prof. Henry W. Hnlbert …………… .r Taylor and Radcliffe's Mission in America, When Shall Coms' the Consummation Reginald Radcliffe ………………….· 33 Poem. J. E. RankinJ.p.D.. . . . . . .. . .. 600 Woman and Woman's work at the Lon- .. Till He Come." Poem by Mrs. Merrill don Conference, Mrs. J. T. Gracey. . . 111 E. Gates………………… .. …. .. … 846 World's Conference, A Retrospect 'of That Question of Population, F. F. Ellln- A. T. P ………………………….. : 401 wood,D.D……………………….. 250 ZnlU8, Religious Views and Practices of the, Rev. LewisGrout……………… 738 The Great Famine Cry. Poem by Miss West …………………………….. 282 Translations from Foreign Miss. Periodi- cals, Rev. Chas. C. Starbnck, 40; 201; H.-GENERAL INDEX. '

PAGE. PAGE.

AFRICA.-Mission work among the Zulu! aries, 955; Bp. Taylor………………….956 in Natal, 5~; Central Africa, description, 53; Aberdeen, The Earl of, Editorial Note.. …. 78 North Africa, descrIption, 52; Mohammedan· Alaska, Lawlessness and Woman Stealing.. 221 ism and Missions, M; Note from Rev. Chas. Alaska, Moravian ~lission ……………… 151 W. Kilbon, 71 ; Trans·Afriea railway, 71 ; Mis- Albania, Appeal in its Behalf…………… 453 sionary Heroes in, 117 ; appeal from an evan- American Government. Tbe, and tbe Drink gelist, 127' Note on the Deserted Ml.sion, 1~7 ; tbo Congo tribes, 182; Liberia, 132; Cardinal Traffic in Africa, Ed. .. .. . .. .. .. .. . .. … 70 Lavigiere's mission, 150; Scotch Free Church American Missionary in the Orient, The, by Mission amongtbe Znlus, 150; Baptist Mission on the Congo, 151 ; Liquor traffic. 151; Basutoland, author of "Islam aud Christiau Mis- 151 : Protestant Mis.ions in Eastern Equatorial sions "……… ………….. ….. . .. 801 Africa, 194; the Bondei Mission, lUi; East Af· American Sunday School Union,65th Annirican policy, 210; butchery or the Oe;oni tribe, ni vel'sary ……………………… 636, 640 2~1 ; Universities' Mission, 226; Eastern Africa Anti-Slavery Defense, James Stevenson's in a ferment, 227 ; session of American Presb. Pamphlet………………………… 876 Cburch, ~~9 ; letter from Sec. N. bofrica Mis· Appeal of Grimth John and Arnold Foster sion, 291; Rum on tbe Copgo, 292 ; Llvingstone's in Bebalf ofan Independent Mission in discoveries, 292; Lieutenant Wissman's ad- China …………………………… 455 dress before Hamburg Geo. Society, 29~; Miss. Applied Missionary Information ……•….. 297 iuterest in E. Africa, 293 ; how some missions Arabia, Keith-Falconer Mission ………… 638 were saved, 293; Bechuanaland, 865: Logos, a Arabian Mission, The …………………. 855 vivid picture of, 366 ; Mohammedan resolution, Archliisbop of Canterbury Quoted. . . . . . . . . 238 367 ; Exeter Hall meeting on Slave traffic, 444 ; Arnold, Miss Ellen, Thrilling Description of a missionary's journey in Central Africa, 446; Work in Australia …………………. 688 missionary interests in C. Africa, 446; Congo, a Arnot, Fred. S., Work in Central Africa, hopefullleld, 447; exciting events in the Soudan, noticed …………………………. 518 447 ; Bishop Smythies on Zanzibar,<l48; African Artbingon's, Robert,.Criticisms ……….. U42 ivory, 448; physical features, religion, 465; tbe Asia Minor, Letter from Mrs. Dr. Metbeny. 127 Congo MiSSion, 466; notes, 469; ,notes of In· Asia Minor, St. Paul's Institute at Tarsus.. 51 terest, 476; the mustard seerl of Missions in S. Association for Free Distribution of Scrip– Africa, 488 ; release of missional'ies, 498; mls· tures………………………………. 384 sionaries for C. Africa, 502; Prof. Calderwood Ansam Mission, noticed. …… .. . . … …… 364 quoted,520; must be aggressive, 520; diffusion Austria, Hostility to Evangelical Work….. 310 of tbe English language, 520; are foreigu mis- Baldwin, Rev. E. F., Letter from Morocco, sions a success, 520; African Lake Co. 521; 209 ; Oriticism on Letters in The Ohris– revived Hinduism. 521; results of a Chrlstle8s tian, 548; Work in Southern Mocivilization, 521 ; Dr. Cust on missionary wives, rocco ………………… ".,,,,,,,,,,,, 525 522; Dr. Su.nmers in the Congo Free States, Bain, James Alexander, Death of……….. 789 522; E. F. Baldwin'swork in Morocco, 525; Baptist Ylissionary SOCiety (En~lish) …….. 500 missions of German and English societies, !i56 ; Baptist Churches of Great BrItain, Statiswork in Mogador ; slave hunters and misslon- tics . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . " . . . . . . . . . 890 eries, 606; Africa's regeneration, 606; what Beall, M. E., Quoted from North American Bishop Turner says of Africa, 607 ; notes ofmiss. Review …………………………… 297 evangelists, 607; Indigo,607; miss. societies In Beall, Rev. M. E., Letter from San Luis Africa; 634; items of interest, 637; situation in Potosi. ….. ;'……………………… 291 Nyassa, 677 ; 681 ; new slation in Ukukivi, 678 ; shocking barbarities, 67!;. Cameron on C. Africa, BELGIUM.-E"angelical Society, 227' 680: C. M. S's work, t!Ild; Church of Scotland The King a nd the oCfo, n5~g7r;egEavtiaonng,e3li1c0a'l missions :near Nyassa, 686; Drommond on slave Evangelical Society trade, 70&; items ofinterest, 716; farewell meet· Church of Belginm, 716; Consumption ing at Liverpool, 760; Arab traders in C. Africa, of Liquor …………………………… 878 760 ; J. B. E. African Co. 761; letter from Rev. Bible Distribution …………………….. 398 Jos. Clark,766; do. Chas. Jas.Laffin, 767; Jas. Johnston on Catholicmissions, 769; letter from Black's" Christian Womanhood," noticed. 519 Rev. H. Jackson, 770; Arabs in C. Africa, Blake, Dr. J., Impressions of Mission Work in India ………………………….. 211 Congo mission, etc., 796 i.Jlghtingthe Arabs, 847; BliSS, Rev. Edwin M., Missions in the Levant, No. II., Their Methods, 20; No. the fnture of Africa, 84'1 ; miss. for C. Africa, III., Their Result,;, 00; Note in Reply chauges at Bonny, Portuguese, advance, 848 ; outstations of C. A., 878. Slave life on the to Dr. Hamlin ………………….. ' " 709 Congo, 914; Christian slaves at Mecca; Por· Bliss, Dr. Isaac G., Death and Sketcb of tuguese and the slave trade, 915 ; Fight against Life ……………………………… 818 slave trade at NY8ssa, 916 ; Slavery in British E. African possessions. 918 ? Native races aud Bokbara and tbe Liquor Traffic…………. 275 liquor tramc commerce, 918 ; :Dr. Guinne.s in Bonar, Dr. A. A., Address at MUdmay Con- Boston,924 ; Cust on African Languages, 926 ; ference ………………………….. 236 Latest l)ews from Stanley, 955; Scotch mission· Booth, Gen., on Revivals ………………. 683 Bound Volume of MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TBE WORLD …………………….. 160 Boynton, Rev. F. H., Letter to Dr. Pierson. 210 PAGE. China Inland Mission. Prof. Homer '~GE. BRAZIL.-Letter from Rev. George B. Nind, 49; Organization of llraz.i!an Synod, Hulbert ………………………….. 255 80 ; Opportnnity for Christian MisSIOns, ~21 ; Chinese Evangelist, The …………. .474; 509 Self-supporting MisSionaries, 5~6; "eneral As- Chmese 10 America.. .. . ……………… 54.1 sem bly Action on Presbyterian Missions, 6U7 ; Christian College .at San Paulo, Brazil, G. Mission ~tatistics, 635; Stl1tistics of Presbyterian Church Mission, 714; A Christian Col<- W.Chamberlam, D.D …………….. 836 lege, 886 ; A Wonderful Old Metn, 865. Christian Missions as tne l£nterprise of the Barnum, Dr. H. N., eloquent appeal. ……. 9<3 Bright Bits of Readings, etc., noticed……. 364 Clmrch. Editorial…….. ……….. 5 British Contributions to Foreign Missions Christianity and Humanity, by Charles·S.

in 1881, Tables of, Rev. W. A. ::lcott Ely, noticed.. .. . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . …. . . … 123 Robinson…………………. …….. 75 Christian Unity and Christian Missiuns, British Government sells the right to man- ufacture and sell liquor in India .. 0<••••• 398 Hev. J.L. Hussell …………………. 888 Bl'itish Opium in China, Rev. G. L. Mason. 36 Christlieb, D,·. TneodJr, Death of………. ol~ Brool<s. Arthur, Death of ……………… 275 Church, the Growth of the, in U. S. ::ltettis- Buddhist Doctrine of Salvation by Faith, l!'. F. Ellinwood, D.D ……………… 6i7 tics ………………………………. 232 Bulgarian Annoyances…. …………… 864 Church,The Mission and Commission of the, .

BURMAH.-Latest news in regard to fam- A.T.P . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ·321 ine,151; What statistics show, 15~; The loyal City, the, as a Factur in the World's Evan- Karens, 210; Area, 380; A religious ceremony, 608. gelization, J. M. ::l., 161; Evangeliza- tion of Cities. . .. . . . . .. .. . . . … .. . . .. … 222 . CANADA.-Wuman's Missionary Societies, Clark,N.G., D.D., Letter to Dr. Pierson …. 547 43 ; Missionary Society of the Methodist Church, College Students …………………….. 480 123. Colonization, The New Era of, and its Bear- Canadian Congregational Year·Book, 1888·9. ]58 ing on Christian Philanthrophy, F. F. Carey, William,J. 1Il. Lndlow, D.D …….. 739 Ellinwood, D.D ………………….. 738 centenary Missionary Conference, A Retro- Colored Race, Missions Among the …….. 214 Continental Missionary Conference at Bre- spect of, A. T. P …………………… 401 men ………………………….. 840,899 Contribntions to Miss. and Bible Society CHIN A.-British Opinm, 36; Letter from for fifty years. . . . . . .. . . . .. …………. 159 Dr. John L. Nevius on Synod of China, 46; Mo- Convention of Christian Workers in De· ha.mmedauism in, 5):;; Numbe,· of Christians, troit ……………………………. 231 71; Threats of Government, 72; Synod of Chi- Cook, Rev. J. A. B., letter describing a na, discllsbion of the Uniun quetition, 8.0; the ChristianBaba ……. , ……………. 527 petrty of progress.. 133; Character of the Chi- Copp, Rev. Alfred, A Call to China……… 200 nese, 136; the Uhinese language and some Correspondent3, Letters from and replies .. 385 tl'aits of character,144; Vision of the Cross, Crisis in Cities, The, A. T. P …………… tl30 150; Texts and themes for ~1issionary Sermons, Critics of ~lissions, The . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 611 15J; the blind, 151; the great examination at Criticisms upon Missions, Cyrus Hamlin, Nankin, 152; China Inland Mission, 152; A Call D.D ……………………………… 696 to Cbina, 208; Letter from Tangier, Morocco, Criticisms upon Foreign Missions, Rev. Ed- 209; Dr. MartinIs labors in Peking, 210; the win M. Bliss………….. .. ………. 184 habit..tions of cruelty, 220; meeting of Synod of Cuba, Baptist Mission …………………. 717 China, 227; China Inland MiSSion, 227; An· Cuba, Religious Outlook ……………….. 477 ting hospital, 227; the Christian Cullege, 2~8; Custl Dr. H Notes" on Miss. subjects, J. T. ",', Chinese policy, 228; Chinese benevolence, 237; Gracey, D D., 531; on African languages. 926 China Inland Mission work, :;55; the Famine, Damien, Father, the leper priest of Molo- 277; opium habit,291; Roman Catholic mis- kai. ……………………………… 50. sions, 265; Exclusion Bill passed, 310, table of Daniels, estimate of world's population …. 390 statIstics for 18b8, 316; religions orChina, 367; Death of ilir. Ahok's mother ……..•….. 60 American Commerce, 367; Dr. Happer on Oen· DeQuincy, a beautiful distinction. .. ……. 237 tenary Conference, 3;0; Famine in Shantung, Distinguished Witnesses, by Rev. John Lig- 372; Gen. MISS. Conference, 379; statistics of gins, noticed ……………………… 123 China Inland Mission, 1888. 388; Ching-Kiang Division of the World-field …………….. 634 riot, 397; medical work, 397; lay missionaries itl, Duff, Alexander. . . . .. . .. . . . .. .. . … .. .. …. 135 4'35; idolatry in Canton, 448; appeal in behalf oran independent mission, 4i5; Chinese New ENGLAND.-England and Foreign Missions, Year, 456; the Exclusion Bill, 477; Evangeliza- 26; Woman's Miss. Societe of Great Britain tion of the Ohinese in Americ<1, 50~; a good and Ireland, 41; the opi urn traffic, action of book, 522; Chinese in America, 544; chal)els in '" Tue Christian Union," 5! ; London Mission- Canton, 557; medical missionaries, 608; Che- ary Society, 7:l; Outburst of paganism, 72; Turfoo hospital, 638; mission work in ShanSl, key Mission Aid Society, 152; Garibaldi'S ap- 684; letter from Rev. H. Corbett,687; table of peal, 152; Church of England Woman's :Miss. Catb.olic miSSIOns, 715; AmericanPresb. Miss., Association, 152; The Salvation Army, 211 ; Canton, 715; Inland mission, 717; Cbristian Contributions to Missions, 228; Sir Monier College, 761; items of interest, 796; death of Willams' Kensington address, 296; Laymission- Rev. J. Crossett, 849; services of U. S. Minister aries, 310 ; British and Foreign Bible Society, Reed. 853; Caine's criticisms refuted, 854; items 443; item~ of interest, 443; a missionary exhiof interest,879; the great hospital at Canton, bition, 522 ~ Wesleyan Miss. Society's missions, 924; changes affecting China'" progress, 931. 558; J .s. Johnston on Canon Taylor's attack, 55~; We~layan Mi.s. Society. 638; New Miss. CEYLON.-Education, 133: Mission work scheme, 633; Baptist Union (G. B.), 638 ; report at Jaffa, 175; Great change in,879; careless use on E. African Mission, 717; Zenana society of figures ……… : ……………………. 943 meeting, 7~7; C. M. S. missionaries, 879 .. Cheap Missionaries," 852; Views of Mer- Egypt, A Pillar on the borders of, C. S.

edith Townsend, 852 ; Literary Mission- Robinson, D.D ……………………. 101 aries……………………………… 852 E~ypt, American Mission in . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . 468 Changes in Ohina affecting its progress, Egypt, Miss Whately's Work in Cairo …… 557 Rev. H. D. Porter, lI'1.D ……………. 931 Ellinwood, F. F., D.D., classes in compara- Church Habits ………………………. 223 Chile, An Appeal to Christians for Prayer .. 767 tive religions ……………………… 787 Children'S Aid Society, Work of. ………. 480 Emin Pasha, Rev. Lewis Grout ……….. , 439 England and Foreign Missions, Rev. James Johnston, A. S. A. ………….. …… 26 Europe, Standing Armies ……………… 295 E.angelical Miss. Society at Basel, Switzer– land, Prof. Henry W. Hulbert……… < 2Q!'j PAGR. PAGK.

Evangelical Preaching,What it has done for test case. 303; some facts about India, 305; the heathen. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. ….. …… 368 benefits of British rule. 307; missionary in_ fluence. 808; the Jesuits. 809; Rum exported Exposition of Missions, The, A. T. P ……. l74 to Africa from Liverpool, 809; alarming Extant Sydney Smiths, Onr, Rev. D. L. uews from Uganda.. 309; Bishop Taylor's advance party. 809 ; an independent mission Leonard. . . . . . . . . . . • •••. . . . . . . . •. . . . . . •• 6li8 in Liberia, 309; Dr. Jex-Blake's impressions of mission work in India.3ll; Rev.J.Shi!- FRANCE.-Annnal report of Societlt; dn lidy's statistics of progress in India,311 ; N. Nord, 72; Death 01 an old servant woman, 152 ; India M<ethodistConference.312; Justice in Seaman's Rest at Marseilles,:l87; Letter from India. 317 ; Pundita Ramabai, 365.523; Bukh- C. E. Faithful about work ill Marseilles, 289 ; mabai. 365; Patna Mission, 365; Wesleyan Dr. McAU's account of hiS work in France. 450; Foreign Missions, 365; Government and the Interference with missions, 55~; A Pioneer of liquor traffic. 368; pilgrimage to Mecca, 368 ; the Gospel in France, 581; The McAll Mission, missionary schools, 386; BengalConference, 825 ; The Black Fields of France, 630; Miss 398; Emin Pasha, 439; educational report Leigh's Paris homes, 762; A Pioneer of the 1887-8.444; a commissioner'S viewsof Indian Gospel, Roussel, 581. missions, 449; drunkenness, 449; Pundita Faithful, C. Eo, letter on work in France … 289 Ra.mabai,478; Assam, 478; Caine'sinvestiga,.. Famine Cry, The great, Miss West……… 282 tion at Lucknow. 478; Roman Catholic mis- Fiji, population,etc …………………… 152 sions,503; ArnericanBaptistTelugaMissioll, Financial facts ……………………….. 387 523; letter from Secretary Haegert, 527; a Finland, baptisms …………………….. 152 Christian Baba.527; Rev.J.E.Scott's letter Foreign Missionary Societies of the U. S., from Muttsa.558; Dr. Fry's report on medi- cal missions, 558; Arcot America.n Mission, 1887-88, table of statistics. . . . . . . … . . . .. 158 558; Mrs. Wishard's success. 612; Mala.bar Foreign Miss. Prayer Union . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 304 Syrian Chnrch case, 615 ; number of Roman Formosa, Canadian Mission ……………. 211 Clttholics m India. 639; mission to lepers, Formosa, English Presbyterian Church …. 477 639; Telnga Mission. 639; Marathi Mission. Freedman, The, Senator Bruce on Race 639;.hero missionary Stevenson, 685; stirring letter from Albert M…rton. G90; Syrian Problem, 469 ; gifts to …………….. 480 Ohristlans. 691; Bombay. 71B; various Freshman's Hebrew Christian Church in items of interest, 718; child marriage, leprosy. 762; missionary life. 762; false New york . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 130 charges. 764 ; significant facts, 797; Madras Gale. Rev. Jas. S., letter concerning Korea. 289 Bible SociE'ty, 797; child marriages, 849; Ze- Gavazzi, Death of……. •……………. 270 nana seclusion. 850 ; poisoning Hindu con- verts, 924. GERMANY.-Dr. Zieman's labors inSchles- wig-Holstein. 211 ; reflex influence of mis- INDIANS.-Conference of the Dakota churches. 154; wonderfnl change. 478; insions.684. fluence of missionary etIorts on the Indians Germany. Conference at Frankfort……… 638 of New York. 902. Germany. '.!'he Continental Miss. Conference Indian political problem, Rev. Geo.M.

at Bremen.. .. .. .. .. . .. .. . .. …. ……. 840 Wood.JI· ………………………… 766 Gibson, Dr. Otis, a fear/ess missionary…… 525 Indians of New York. The Influence of Gladstone's translation of Rock of Ages … 611 Gracey's "Sketch of Mrs. Doremns," no- MissionaryetIorts on the, F. F. ElJin- wood.D………………………….. 902 ticed . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 519 Interested in Missions……………….. 742 GrlJlin, Miss Libbie C., account of Miss. InternatIOnal Miss. Union, Sixth annual meeting……………………… 304; 692 Conference at Lucknow ……………. 129 International Miss. Union at Bridgeton. Guinea, PIlgrim's Progress printed …….. 228 N. J ……………………………… 538 Hans Egede. Rev. Thomas Laurie ………. 881 Ireland,19th report of Churc,h of. ……. 636 Hawaii. The Anglican MissiOn …………. 134 ITALY.-Statistics of evangelical Chri.- Happer, Dr. A. P., on Centenary Confer- tians, 390; the Free Church, 635; sehool at, Pisa, 850. ence …………………………….. 870 Islam, Dr. J. T. Gracey ………….. 214; 300 Harms, Pastor, and His Work, Thomas Islam and Christian Missions ………… 561 Laurie, D.D………………………. 340 JAPAN.-Progress. 56; Japanese views of Heathen and Christian Giving …………. 238 Christianity. 56; increase of converts, 73; Hebrew M688enger. Ph_, commended …… 475 awakening 73; Japanese views of Chris- Hell Gate Explosion. The ……………… 547 tianity. 134; Buddhism. 153; contribntions Heroic Chnrch among the heathen. . . .•. . .. 621 of converts. 153 ; J'apanese mission to Chris- Heroic Women ……………………….. 681 tendom, 154; Eby's apneal for Japan. 206; Histop Stephen, Work on India, noticed…. 364 mission of M. E. Church. South. 286; Rev. Historic Churches in the East, George' H. T. Richards on the condition of thin!;s, 312; the Greek Church alive. 312; prohibitory Schodde. Ph. D …………………… 819 laws against rum.368; appeal for the In- Historical Outline of Missions flmong the dnstrial Home. 372: Japan under its con- stitution. 379; statistics of miSSIOns for Jews,Prof. B. Pick, Ph. D ……… 669; 750 1868. 391; the outlook in, 410.,i Secretary Holcomb's "Bits about India," noticed …. 519 Wishard's letter relating to x. 111. C. A. Home Missions, Joseph Cook on, 867; Sec'y building in Tokio, 452; letter of Rev. Fred (Jurtis, 452; etIorts to revive Buddhism, Wines on convicts, etc…………….. 888 462; first year's impressions of Japan, 504 ; Humphrey, Dr. Heman, Weighty Words … 790 a college revival. 523; OPPOSItion to Union. Hnnter. Sir William, on the Religions of 559; change of sentiment, 560; report of Council of MisslonR, 560; religion the ab- India …………………………….. 271 soroing topic, 612; editorial to Buddhists, 613 ; hindrances and helps. 616; notes from Icela.nd. number of converts…….•…•. 478 Japan, 622; the sunrIse kingdom. 700; Ja- panese Christian Church, 798; the great INDIA.–Report of TravancoreCommittee crisis in, 815; notes from Japan, 862; new of L. M. S .• 55; revival of Hinduism. 72; re- constitntion.871 ; itemsof interest, 879; Ja- ply to some of Dr. pust's criticisms. 128; pan Mission annual report, 880. Miss Griffin. account of Missionary Confer- ence at Lucknow.l29 ; how the opium traf- fic a.ro86.134; incidentsof the work in Japan, 142'1 Grant Dufl"s address before FAinburgh Phi o. Institution. 153; Ca.techlsm Aryan- Vedie religion, 153; Christian Vernacu- la.r Ed. Society. 153; a voice from India, 208; times of refreshing, 212; character, of the Chinese. 219; statistical abstract of em- pire, 232; the Hanchow Hospital, 234; wo- men in Japan. 238; Sir William Hnnter on the religions of India. 271 ; area. ponulation. etc.,278; the ,. P~tna." case in court,303; 8t PAGE. Missionary Agents, The Distribntion J;AGIIl.

JAVA.-Missionary work, 154; description Rev. Edward Storrow•…………… : 262 of, etc., 546; when missionary work began, Missionary LibrarY-6 vols.-noticed…… : 518 300; number of converts in central district, Missionary Training School, Boston ….•… 880 399. JJ() Jenanyan, Rev. H. S., St. Paul's Institute.. 51 MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.-No. IX., Jerusalem, rapid growth of the city .213; 478; 940 Signs of the Supernatural in the General Work. 28; No. X., Mission to the Blind in China, 106; JEWS.-Freshman's missionary work in No. XI., A Wonderful Work in the West Indies, New York,'lsil; Jewish population of PrussIa, 187; No. XII., The Story of Siam, 845; No. 159; mission to Jews in Paris, 230; mission in XIII.• Work Among the Wynds of Glasgow, Philadelphia, 231; Christianity among the 492; No. XIV., The Land of the Inquisition, Jews, 365; Jewish mission work, 419; move- 588 ; the Land of Esther, 909. ments of various Jewish societies, 449; first Missionary, The, in the midst of poverty… 857 Hebrew church in America, 615; history of Missionary Conference in London, Report Jewish missions, 669, 750; Jews in Paris, 798; Judaism and ethics, 79ti; missions among, 9il9; of. noticed…………….. ……….. 122 mission notes, 925; great interest in their evan- Missionary Periodicals, Have we too many, JgeelWi~za:tDi~o~n~, ~94~4~.~. ~~~~'..~.o'..~'..~~~.~~~~b~~ J.M. S …………………………… 592 Missionary Heroes in Africa, Robt. N. Cust Jesnit missions, number, etc ………….. :L394 Jesuitism in Canada, Fight with ……….. 632 LL.D……………•……………… : 117 Johnston, H. H., quoted ………………. 521 M!ss!onary Ye.ar-Book for 1889 …….. 320; 475 KOREA.-The work in Seoul, 288; Korea a MISSIOnary WIfe, A, what Dr. Herrick says miracle in modern missions, 312 ; aid asked for famine, 312; Underwood's statement and ap- of her ……………………………. 313 peal for Korea, 456; the Hermit nation, 703; Misapprehension, A, of a critic of "Crisis progress of the gospel, 798; Union Mission, 851 ; friendly criticism. 856. of Mission" . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . .. 790 Keith-Fslconer. Hon. Ion., Rev. J. Mutch.. 414 Moody's Training School.. . . . . . . •. . . . . . . . .. 945 KeUey, Mrs. Augusta, memoirs, noticed …. 519 Monthly.Concert, topics for 1890.•…•…… 942 Kinnard, Dowager Lady, death of ………. 385 Moravian Gen. Synod …………………. 925 Land of the Inquisition, The, A. T. P …… 58B Moravian iVIissions, The Marvel of, Rev. D. Larkin. Clarence, How to make missionary L. Leonard…………………….. : .. 332 Wall Maps and Charts …………….. 129 Mohammedanism, Dr. Post on Islam ……. 218 Lay missionaries in China, B. C. Atterbury, Mohammedanism …………………….. 682 Mohammedan Revolution in Uganda ……. 276 M.D……………………………… 435 Money, The Christianization of. ….•…… 744 Leo XIII. and the civil power….•…….. , 629 Lincoln. Bishop, Trial of. . . . . . . . .. …….. 710 Monthly Concert,A. 'r. Pierson, D.D., Gen- Looking Backward and Forward, Editorial, 1 Ludlow, James M., Henry Martyn………. 14 eral Survey, 67; Texts and Themes for Miss. Sermons……………………. , 70 "' MADAGASCAR.-L. M, S. pushing its work, Mormon Morality…………………….. 541 78; growth of schools, 154; Mrs. Leavitt's Moslem Manifesto, A ……. , …………… 862 – grand work, 154 ; school statistics, 232; should Mossoul, Jewish Congregation at……. …. 58 be prayed for, 813; Mrs. Leavitt's visit. 313 ; Mott. Geo. S., D.D., Letter to Dr. PierRon .. 131 History of its mission by Dr. Brockett, 357; 421 Muhler, Rev. George, results of life work .. ZiI!l McAn, Rev. R. W., important statement of Murray's Bible in the PacifiC, noticed .. , … 388 his work in France •……..• , ………. 450 NEW GUINEA.-Grand field for miss. McAJI Association, The American ……….. 474 work,73. Marshal Bazaine …………………….. , 633 New Guinea, account of mission work… . .. 540 MEXICO.-Destitution of the Bible, 73; new NEW MEXICO.-A ~new mission in Para- mission stations, 154; periodical literatnre of guay,73. . Mexico, 369; plea for a college 399: Friends' Mission, 399; progress. 479; vainable discov- NEW ZEALAND.-Is in fact evangelized, 73; 926. " ery.557. :Mitchell, Dr. Arthur, on vindication of mis- Nevius, John L .. D.D., on Synod of China.. 46 Nevius, Dr., on famine in Shantung …. : … 372 sions……………………………… 92B Nichobar Islands, The, S. P. G., begun miss. Mattees, Rev. S., letter on Syrian Chris- work in ………………•………… 397 Nind, Rev. Geo., on Brazil. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 48 tians…………………………… 691 Norton, Alhert, stirring letter…..•…….. 68~ Martyn, Henry• James M. Ludlow.. . . . . . . . . 14 Noyes, Rev. H. V., Mohammedanism in Mechlin. Rev. John C., on Petsia……….. 50 China ……………………………. 58 Medical charity the fruit of Christianity… 41)0 Medical Miss. Rociety. InternationaL …… 719 Oriental Justice, a Case of…………….. 387 Metheny, Mrs. Dr., affecting acconnt of her ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK. work in Mersine ………………….. 127 Methodist E. Church, appropriations for Latest Reports of Missionary Societies. American Board of Foreign MiSSions, sta- 1889-90.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 159 tistical table,156; 80th annoalreport … 947 Ministry of Money. The, No. I., A. T. P., African Methodist Church, Miss. Board.3S9; r55 . 661; No. II., Rev. W. Harrison, 744; American Bible Society. . . . •. . . . . . . . .. …. 555 No. Ill., Wm. Thaw, an example, by Association for Improvement of Remote Dr. E. P. Cowan …………………. 894 Highlands, etc., in connection with Free Church of Scotland…………………. 287 Mission and Commission of the Church, A. British and Foreign Bible Society…… 124 ~ ~38 T. P ……………………………… 321 British Syrian Mission Schools. etc….. : . " 712 Baptist, American ~lis8ionary Union…….. 794 Missions, The Vindication of, A. T. P. . . . . . 81 Missions, recent assaults on ……………. 384 " Brethren. General. ……………. 795 Missions and the new Theology………… 871 Gen. ASBo. of U. S. and Territo- Missions, another Assault, W. S. Cane ….. 47~ ries ……. . ………….. ,'95 Missions, Further 'I'estimonies to, A. T. P.. 242 Missions in the Levant, No. II.• Their Miss. Convention, The Consoli- dated, Amer………………. 795 Methods, 20; No. III., Their Results, Rev. Edwin M. Bliss ………………. 190 Convention, Southern…………. 795 Missions among the Jews, Historical. .669; 750 Miss. Society, Seventh-day O..n.t.a1r2i5~' 794 Missions to Lepers …………………… , 535 Foreign Miss. Society of and Quebec ……………. 551 ; 954 Brethren (German)….. . ……. 947 Amer. Free, Mission in Southern Benga. ………………….. 286 PAGE. • PAGII. South American Miss. Association •••••••… 389 llaptist Amer. Free, Woman's Miss. So- ciety……………………… 288 SOCiety for the P. of Gospel in Foreign Church of England in Canada ………….. 955 Parts …………………………….. 555 Church Missionary Society…………….. 711 Spanish Evangelistic :Hission in Figueras •. 285 China Iuland Missi'?n……. : …………. 7ti..l Chnstlan MIss. SOCiety, Foreign ……….. 95~ United Brethren in Christ, church statis- tics, 390; annual report ……………. 952 Christian Connection …………………. 958 United Church of Christ in Japan ………. 551 Chnrch of God ……………………….. 952 Welsh Calvinistic Methodist, England ….. 875 Colonial and Contiuental Ch. Society …… 712 'Voman.. s Missionary ~oCleties of Can… Danish Evangelical Miss. Society ………. 283 ada…………………………… 43; 155 Darjeeling. Mission. . . … … . ………….. 288 Woman's lIliss. Societies of Great Britain Egyptian Mission, statistics of, 1865, 1887… 551 and Ireland … '" ……………… ,44; 155 Evangelical AslSociation ………………. 953 Womau's Foreign Miss.:Work ………….. 155 GeI'man Evan~elical Mission SOcieties ….. 157 . PERSIA.-Dr, Bruce's Account, 154 ; Mis- Jaffa Medical Mission and Hospital.. …… 555 ~lOn Movements., 524; Amer. Presbyterian Keith·Falconer Mission, S. Arabia………. 71:! Mission, 5~J; the land of Esther, 909; the Jews Leper House in Jerusalem …………….. 521 and the Shah,764; Pel'sia and its Missions Leipzig Missionary Society……………… 124 781 j Dr. Pierson on Persia. 909. '

London Association in Aid of the lloravian Paraguay, A New Mission Started……… 154 ·Missions …………………………. 389 Pa~'an Reli..::ion, Ethical Value of………. 3~2 London Missionary Society … . •.. . . . . .. 711 Luth~ran, The Evangelical Mission (Leip- Papal C!Jurch, The Attitude of ~he, Toward SiC) ……………………………… 284 Progress, A. T. P.. .. .. .. .. . .. .. …. …. 577 Lutheran Evangelical Gen. Synod in India. 550 Papal Doctrine ……………………….. 866 " "Church Gen. Council. 946 Papal Lands, Important Events in, A. T. P. 268 " h H U Synod .. 946 Patna Case, Progress in ………………. 385 McAll Mission in France. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 953 Paton, John G., book noticed . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 364 Parkhurst, C. H., D.D., quoted ………… 686 Malayalam Mission, Travancore, L. M. S .. 550 Mennonite Ganel'al Conference ………… 253 Pierson, A. T .. D.D., Resig-nation of Pas- Methodist Episcopal Church, receipts for torate for Miss ionary Work……… '" 871 1887-88. tables ………………… 157; 314 Popnlation, That Question of, F. F. Eilin- Methodist Episcopal Church (South)J"pan wood, D.D………………………. 250 M.ission. .. … . .. … .. .. ….. . .. … .. . 286 Portuguese, and the Slave Traffic ………. 915 Prayer, The Unspoken. Poem ………… 308 Methodist Miss. Society (Canada) ………. 123 Pra)"er-Basis of Mission Work. A. T. P •• 652 Methodist Church, Canada …………….. 954 " Protestant Church, U. S. A ….. 954 PreshyterianBoards' Receipts ………… 640 Episcopal .. (South) ….. 954 Presid{'nt Harrison and ::Missions ….. 630; 708 U H (African) . .. 95 Pl'ess, The, on Forei!'u Mission Fields …. 41i8 Protestant Churches of the U. S., Contribn- Wesleyan Methodist Connection (Ameri- tlons . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 480 can) ……………………………… 952 Protestant Epis. Church U. S., Statistics .. 687 Wesleyan Methodist Mis"ion in Mysore dis- Protestantism in Hamburg …………… 502 triCt …………………………….. 549 Protestant lI1issionade<! and Lepers …….. 851 Methodist E. Church, North India Con ….. 549 Private Missionary Enterprises. . . . . . . . . . .. 870 " " Bengal }'IiRsion ……. 550 .. E. MiSSion, Bareilly Theo. Sem. 550 RUSSIA.-interrerence in African Affairs, 400; persecution of Lutheran Chllrch, 719: Day- , "Central China Miss .. 555 break Among the Kirghiz, 764; Con verts Bap- " Protestant Church, 1888……… 388 tized.798. Medical Miss. Association, …………….. 389 Ramabai's Inetit.lItion for CbJild Widows. .. 64 Reed. Hon. William R, D;stingnished Ser- Edingborgh Medical Miss. Society ………. 389 Moravian Missions ……………. 283; 712; 792 viees while U. S. Minister to China …. 835 London Asso. in Aid of Moravian Missions. 712 Heformca, or Covenanter ChUl·ch ………. 369 Netherland Societies.

Netherland Missionary Union ………….. 522 Reforme( CatholiCS; Labors of Rev. James " "Society.. .. .. . . .. … 522 A. O'Conn"r …………………….. 474 Rescued Sla ves Fund …………………. 240 Christian Reformed Church in the Nether- lands …………………………….. 522 Returned 1Ilissionaries Work at Home ….. 772 .~Mi8sion and Church of Ermeloo, Ja va . . . . . . 5~2 Revelle's Improved Atlas of the World, no- Mennonite Union for P. G. in Dutch Colo- ticed . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . · …………… 518 nies ……………………………… 528 Richardson, Rev. A. D., Letter Giving In- teresting Facts ……………………. 371 Dutch Lutheran Society for H. and F. Missions ……………………………. /)23 Ronriguef'l.. MadalPe J-,opez, Letter on l'1is- • sion Work ill Figueras ……………. 290 Java Comite,Batavia for H. and F. Miss .. 528 Utrecht Mission Union H " 523 Roman ('atholic Encroachments on Protes- H Rhenish Mission Society, Barmen, Ger•…. 523 tant Mi!"sions. . ………………….. Bn9 North Africa MissioD …………………..1954 Romanism in Quebec…………………. eo8 Romamsm, D,·. Dore.hester on ………. '" 791 Pl'esbyterian Church in the U. S. of America …………………………….. 874 Roussel, Napoleon, Sketch orLife ……… 581 Presbyterian Church in the U. S. (Sonth)… 947 SCOTLAND~-Important 'PaperR on Mis- Fion Suhjects, 73; Church of Scotland, Young H "America (United) …. 877 Men's Guild, 1:35; Annual lIfeeting Nat. Bible h " i n Canada, …. ", .. , … 877 SOCiety, 400. Samoa ………………………………. 886 inEn,e;land ……….. 875 Samoa, Mormon Invasion. .. ….. .. .. … .. 5!JO Samoans, The Fille Race. etc ………….. 400 Cumberland ………. 952 Associate Reformed Church, (South) …………….. 952 Church, Reformed ……….. , 712 " in N. A., General SIAM.-The Story of, A. T. P., 345; Area, Synod (Reformed) ……..•• 874 population, religion, etc., 3~0. Free Chnrch of ScotJan<l …… 876 Protestant Episcopal Church in the U.S.A.. 952 SPAIN .-Pel'eecution and Trial of Rev. J. R~formed (Dutch )Church of America….. 873 M. Vila, 57; Evan!!elistic missir'n work in Fi- Reformed (German) Church in the U. S …. 947 gueras, 285; Letter from Madame Rodrigues, 290; Rhenish Missionary Society ……………. 389 Irish Pt"f'sbyterian Work, 313; "SunnySpaill~H Seaman's Friend Society, American … 126; 504 464; The Land of the Inquisition, 588; Celebra- Seaman's Rest, Marseilles ……………… 2A7 tion of the Discovery of America, 609; Second South American Missionary Society ……. 954 Reformation, 628; lI1edical Missions, 629; PAGE. Thibet, expulsion 01 Roman Catholic Mi~~GE. Strength ofProtestant Church, 636; Irisll Presb. . sionaries…………………………. 210 Work, 640; Irisll Presb, Ch ……………. 719 Sumatra, Dutcll Mission Work …………. 230 Thlbet, not open to missions …………… 479 Sweden, Princess Eugenie Establishes a Thlbet, area, etc ……………………… 160 Missiou House …………………… 313 Thibetans, a praying people….•……….. 525 Sweden, Request for Prayer………….. 292 Tahiti, interesting account of.. …..••….•. ~530 South Africa, The Mustard-Seed of Missions Terra del Fuefl;o.. . … . .. .. . .. .. . .. .. . . .. … 869 Texts and Themes for miss. sermons ..308; 363 in, Rev. Lewis Grout ………………. 488 Teluga people, speedy evangelization, reso- lutIOns of Canadian Baptist Miss. Con. 549 SYRIA.-Eddy's Arabic Oommentary, 74; Transfer of Political Power, Dr. J. T. Gra- The Abeih Field, 74; Ancient Syrian Church, cey………………………….. ; …. 375 136; Dr. Jessup ou Student Graduates, 213; En- Trans~ations from Foreign Missionary magcouragement, 230; Protestant College, 313' azmes, Rev. Chas. C. Starbnck, 40; Emigration of Syrians, 313; Statistics of Presb: 28403];; 92176.9; 358'' 512,' 601,' 674.,' -756' Missions, 392-90; Annual !leeting of Syrian Missions,4oo; A Private Letter, 453; lIlurder I , of a Faithful Missionary, 52g; Journal of :liiss. 'fonr, 613; Dr. Lindsay 76,p3 Freshman Mis- . UNITED STATES.-Mr. Hand's princely sion,770; Letter from Miss. Jl'lary P. Eddy, 613' g~f~ .for Free~men, 74; Dr. Pierson's gift of Syrian Prot. College, 636; Outlook. 640; Dr: Cnsls'of MiSSIOns, 74; Y. M. C. A. Conference Pierson on Syria, 936; Union Church in Bei- at Stockholm, 74; Christian endeavor,7th rerut, 937. port, 74; Protestant Episcopal Missions, 74; Sailor's Magazine, Bound Vol., 1888, no- theol. schools for the colored race, 369: falling ticed … , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 363 off in miss. receipts, 369 ; Dorchester's statis- Sailor's Bethel in New Orleans ………… 231 ~ics of th~ churches of the U. S. for 1888, ;)94; Salvation Army… .. .. … ………. .. ….. 398 !tems of, Interest, 480; medical missions, 719 ; Scandinavia, the Lutheran religion.; ……. 230 Items ofmterest, 720; Dr. G76u6in; nceosrsr'evcitsiiot~s76o5~' Scott, Rev. James, Mission work among' Indian POlitical probiem, the Zulus in Africa. .. … ………….. 52 Madagascar article, 770; letter from Rev. W. Scott Rev. J. E. letter from India ……… . McBray, 771; Dr. Gninness m Kam,as, 772; Semi-Centennial of Detitzsch's Hebrew departure of missionaries, non-partisan Indian New Testament, Geo. H.Schodde.Ph. D. 97 schools, miSSIOnary interest, 799; mission Serving our own Generation. A. T. P……. 148 press, Home miss. work, 800. . Shaftesbury, Lord, Statue of…………… 240 UnderWood, Rev. H. G., letter concerning Shaftesbury, the Evangelistic Earl, A. T. P .. 741 ~ork in Seonl, Korea ……….. : ….,288 Slavery, Current Conflict with, Jas. John- Uphllas and the Gothic Bible, J. M. Ludlow, D.D……………………………… 250 ston, A. S. A ………………………. 914 Utah, Good tidings from ………………. 317 Slave Trade. The, in EaAtern Africa. Ed. . . . 79 Van Norden …………………………. 808 Slenny, Edward H., Sec. N.AfricanMission, Victoria, Congregational Union ……•….. 241 Wainright, Sam'l H. , letter from Japan …. 613 letter from, 2~1 …………………… , .Waldensian Church Statistics ………….. 635 Snodgrass, Rev. E. letter on Japan ……… 613 t::lomerville Sec., Rev. R. M., account ofmur· Waldensians, The, and their Bi-Centennial, Prof. Henry W. Hulbert……………. 641 der of a missionary in Antioch ………. 529 Wallace, Alfred Rnssell, remarkable testi- South A.merioa, laborers wa)1ted in Col- • mony to value of missions ………….. 297 War, The Cost of…………………….. 944 umbla …………………………… 619 Spurgeon on Revivals . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6H2 'Varne'.'k's Modern Missions and Culture, Starbuck, Rev. Chas. C., Translations from notICed ………………………….. 361 Foreign Missionary Magazines 40 ; 201 ; West Indies, A wonderful work in the, A. 279; 358: 512 ; 601 ; 674; 756; 843; 919; T. P.. , …….. o..f. …………………. 187 Stevenson, Wm.Fleming, D.D., Life of, no- West's Missions,"noticed … 519 ticed…………………………….. ; 363 '~Romance Statistics (tabulated) of the Missionary So- cieties of the World ………………948-51 Whtar I a missionary-statistics of contri- " Strange Doctrine," A. T. P …………… 545 u IOns …………………………. 296 Stndent Missionary UpriSing, The, John R. Mott ……………………………. 824 William's" Sonth Sea Islands, " noticed … 518 Stndent Volunteer Movement for Foreign Wilson, John, Life of, noticed…………. 122 Missions, 200; 361 ; 442; 516; 605 Women's Christian Temperance Union….. 234 Snggestions from correspondents, and edi- Woman's Miss. Societies of the U. S., sta- tistics ……………………………. 155 t tors reply ………………………… 493 Woman's work in missions …………. : .. 610 Switzerland Evan. Society ……………. 880 Woman and Woman's Work at the London Conference. Mrs. Dr. J. T. Gracey ….. 111 TURKEY. – Government opposition to Wood, Rev. C. B., A voice from India…… 208 rMmeisosthsraiiocmntimoinendsflaumneiansdmcee297o64p;p; rleewtsitstehiverrefinr4Oo0~"0E~irnzsferluorevonimccee3s7oo1ff' Vorld's Debt to missionaries, The ……… 297 Minister Htraus, 479: American institutions in World's Evangelization, The, and the Book (~onstantinople ~25; statistics of E. Turkey Mis- of Acts …………………………… 490 sIOn 609; Tnrklsh Government and American 'World's Miss. Com. of Christian Women… 861 schools,78B; a concession, 799 ; the revival at Anitab, 927. Work among- the Wynds of Glasgow, Taylor (J. Hndson) and Radcliffe's Mission A. T. P ………………………….. 492 Working Theology of the day ………….. 945 Campai~n in America.. " …. . ~. .. ….. 33 Worship' of the virO'in …………. , …….. 896 Taylor, Bishop Wm …………………… 234 Yoga, Sir Monier Williams, description of Taylor's China MiSSions, noticed ………. 364 devotees ………………………. '" 383· Znlulano, descriptive ………………… 468 zUIT;' R!,li!!'ious Views and Practices. Rev. eWlS Gront………………………. 734

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1889

THE EVANGELISTIC EARL

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XII. No. lO.-OldSerie.._-OOTOBER.–VoL. II. No.IO.-NewBerie..

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS. SHAF'l'ESBURY, THE EVANGELISTIO EARL.

[EDITORI.A.L.-A. T. p.] WREN Oonstantine, in 330, resolved to build the New Rome on tht> site of Byzantium, he was himself marking out the boundary lines on a scale of more than twice the magnitude of the old city. One of his followers ventured to remonstrate against so iDl.practicable a scheme as to inclose within walls such an extent of territory. But the founder of Oonstantinople replied, {( I am /ollowinJ Him who is leadinJ me."

When we laid down those two imperial volumes* in which Mr. Hodder has so graphically portrayed the most many-sided life of the century if not of history, we felt overwhelmed by the magnitude of the scheme on which that life's activities were projected. But the coster~ earl built more wisely than he knew. He followed One who led him, and who had for that life a sphere so wide and so varied in its service. The story of such a man is peculiarly valuable at this crisis of history. It illustrates what a single man can be to his own generation directly, and to all coming generations remotely, by simply giving himself to every work in the spirit of a true evangelism. We are reminded of Admiral Foote, who, when the King of Siam came on board his flagship to dine with him, asked a blessing on the food; and when the king said, "You do just like the missionaries," the Ohristian commander beautifully replied, "Yes, I, too, am a missionary."

It is well worth while to glanp~ at this career of an English nobleman, whose nobility was less that of the garter and the escutcheon than of the Ohristian and the universal benefactor. We may learn from it one grand lesson: that he who hallows life with a consecrated missionary spirit and purpose may work out a truly missionary service wherever he goes and whatever he does. Shaftesbury had the marvelous power of· turning every employment and environment into a new opportunity for evangelism. In even so unlikely a place as the Houses of Parliament he preached the gospel. His pen and his tongue were constant tonics and stimulants to the work of missions both at home and abroad. Robert Morrison in Ohina, William Oarey in India, Robert Moffat in Africa, Eli Smith in Syria, Justin Perkins (."Life of the E~rlof Shaftesbury." by Edwin Hodder. 2 vols•• 8vo. London.) in Persia, Adoniram Judson in Burmah, never did a more thorough missionary service than did Ashley Cooper, Earl of Shaftesbury.

During a public life spanning a period of more than fifty years he was identified with more organizations and measures for the uplifting–of humanitythan any other man who ever lived. Though heir to titles and estates, he found no man so poor and degraded, no child so filthy and repulsive, no place so dark and dismal, as to dishearten him in his errands of mercy. Wherever he went he found existing evils which were a disgrace to a Christian civilization. The condition of the insane patients in hospitals, of wage-workers in factories and mines, of dwellers in tenement-houses and lodging places for the poor, of the outcast population in towns and cities, of bootblacks and chimneysweeps, drew out the sympathies of his soul. But he neither wasted his energy in remonstrance, nor exhausted his emotions in sentiment, but he set himself personally to reform every abuse and to remedy every evil. Michael Angelo cQrrected one of Raphael's mistakes, not by criticising his work, but by simply sketching another wall-figure on a larger scale, and writing over it, "ampUus"-broader. Shaftesbury likewise criticised" by creation rather than by finding fault." And, in all his herculean labors, among the seats of the highest or in the slums of the lowest, one purpose moved him: loyalty to Christ and the gospel.

So absorbed and engrossed was he in his mission for humanity that he seems almost omnipresent. To-night he is at the vagrant's hidingplace, the Victoria Arches under Holborn Hill, rousing the poor sleepers from their damp bed of rotten straw filthy with vermin, and leading them to the Ragged School, to sit by their side and by loving counsel stir in them hopes and longings for a true life. To-morrow, at Exeter Hall, he takes the chair and thrills a host of veterans who are holding a council of war, in the interests of the life-long conflict with human wrongs; he inspires new zeal, kindles new enthusiasm, provokes new emulation. Again he stands in the midst of five hundred acknowledged criminals, without weapon or guard, and calmly and courteously advises them how to get out of the clutches of evil habits and into an honest livelihood. Yet again, in the House of Lords, he draws aside the veil, and discloses to the peers of the realm the actual, factual tragedies enacted daily within a few squares of Westminster Cathedral, or among the operatives in the foremost factories of the land. That tall, pale, thin, careworn man puts his shoulder to the wheel where others would think humanity hopelessly bemired, and instead of waiting for some Hercules to come and help him, lifts with all his might. And that one man carries through Parliament scores of relief bills, in the face of opposition, and what is worse-inertia. He shortens hours of labor, secures sanitary provisions and educational opportunities, better wages, better homes, and whatever else can improve the condition of the poor working-people. There is nothing, near or far, that is wrong, oppressive, unjust, unmerciful, in which he is not personally interested. He does not, like Mrs. Jellyby, look past the misery at his side to dream of some philanthropic scheme in Boorioboola Gha ; nor, like too many other small souls who claim that "charity begins at home," does he exemplify the sordid selfishness that begins at home and stays there.

No wonder that when, as the autumn leaves fell in 1885, his bier stood in Westminster Abbey, a nation wept. Throngs of the common folk leave scant room for the simple funeral cortege to pass through the streets. There they stand-the men with bared head and mourning badge on the coat-sleeve; the women with crape on the bonnet and tears in their eyes; artisans and seamstresses, factory hands and flower girls; they come -from homes, refuges, asylums, tmining-ships, ragged-schools; costermongers and bootblacks, reformed criminals and reclaimed women, stand without. Within the great Pantheon of England's dead, royalty and nobility, dignitaries of church and state, the leaders and the literati, lords and ladies, crowd to pay the last honors to the illustrious man, who, being human, like Terence, counted nothing human as alien to himself. When before was there ever such a burial sceue? where prince and peasant met in an equal sorrow, and where on the same coffin there lay side by side ~he flowers sent by a crown princess and by London's flower-girls!

To give a complete review of such a long and laborious life would consist neither with our space nor our aim. But, if we may get some point of view from which to command the whole horizon, we may get some conception of the bolder, more conspicuous features of an almost limitless landscape; and so we shall seek to discover some secrets of the power and success of this singularly consecrated life, which is perhaps the greatest lesson on missions which the nineteenth century has yet taught us. We incline to emphasize it the more because it illustrates the great fact that the sphere of our service is comparatively inconsequential. Not where we go, but how we go, is the all-im- . portant matter. He who has within him the love of Christ and the love of soul!':, the divine enthusiasm of humanity, the passion to do good, cannot be placed amiss. He will transform any work into a divine ca.lling.

Shaftesbury was a man of one idea. Early in his career he laid down the law which ruled his life, that the English nation's best policy was to declare Christia.n principles the basis of its government and the law of the land. That was his" one idea." He determined, whether that declaration was openly made or not, to regard it as a fact that Britain was a Christian land, and that everything unchristian and inhuman should, at leaFA, g~ I?ol!lvelled to face the light of investigation and exposure. One of the Erskines used to call God to witness that he had done his best to bring on a definite issue between Christ and the adversaries of the truth. Shaftesbury did the same in his parliamentary career. He compelled what was wrong to confront exposure; he tore away every curtain of concealment. He compelled those who claimed to be virtuous and defenders of right to see what was vicious and unrighteous, and then disregard it if they dareu. As Voltaire shamed papal France out of persecution for religious opinion, he shamed even political partisans and demagogues into righting great wrongs. He first went himself to explore abuses; then he set himself to expose them; and, with characteristic intensity, tenacity and pertinacity, he held on to his manly and godly purpose till he wrought reform. He believed in the double power of light-to reveal and heal, to expose and transform; and was confident that life would follow light.

Costermongers especially interested him. They constituted a community by themselves, and the donkey is a member of the family with family privileges. Poor and improvident and untidy, they needed help and comfort, and he called himself a coster, bought a barrow and donkey, and then lent them to those who had none. He mingled with the costers, joined their society, and insisted that, when they communicated with him by letter, they should not forget the honorary titles, "K. G." and" Coster!" He encouraged them to Sunday rest, and by donkey shows and prizes stimulated a wholesome pride in the care of their beasts. The costers loved him; and on one occasion presented him with a fine donkey duly decorated. With rare tact he rose to receive the gift, and, with arm around the donkey's neck, said that he would ask no epitaph beyond this, that "with a patience as great and a resignation as unmurmuring as his, he might have done his own duty;" then, as the donkey was led from the platform, he humorously begged the reporters to state, that" the donkey having vacated the chair, his place was taken by Lord Shaftesbury." This scene of itself is a revelation of the man: his singular simplicity, sagacity, tact, freedom from all lordly airs; his remarkable union of a dignified manhood with a flexible adaptation to his environment, are all here exhibited and exemplified.

The best part of such a life is found in what it stimuZates others to do. In 1861 he plead for an asylum for the middle classes. Thomas Holloway then formed a resolve to found such an institution; and twenty-five years later the" Holloway Sanatorium" was opened by the Prince of Wales. Another of Munchausen's "frozen tunes" had thawed out into the music of action.

Nothing is more important in this life of many-sided philanthropy than the fact of his soundness of doctrine. There is a current impression that laxity of doctrine and the '" enthusiasm of humanity" are somehow linked; that orthodoxy is narrow, unsympathetic, uncharitable; and that it is the liberal thinkers who a,re the liberal givers., Here is a standing refutation of the idea that a man must be a heretic to be a worker for men and a winner of men. The Earl was from deepest conviction an old-fashioned believer, and belonged to the extreme wing of that evangelical party from whom have sprung the great philanthropic movements of the century. His orthodoxy was of no compromise pattern. He held to the total depravity of the human heart, the need of the new birth and of simple faith in the inspired Word and the atoning blood; he believed in prayer and Providence, in the resurrection of the dead and a coming judgment. His theology had three vital points; a divine Christ, an atoning sacrifice, and a coming kingdom. Notwithstanding its unpopularity he believed in the literal return of Christ as the only hope of humanity. To him all things move toward that event. The world cannot be saved by human agency. We may and we must preach this gospel "for a witness in all the world; and then shall the end come." For all this misery "the only remedy is in His r6turn, for which we should plead every time the clock strikes! "

Shaftesbury's identification with the poor was not formal but real. When in 1860 the Ragged Schools of London presented him with their testimonial, he replied that he would rather preside over the Ragged School Union than command armies or sway empires.

Nothing in the character of this superb man attracts more than his habit of discriminating if at all in favor of the most degraded and destitute: To have seen him at St. Giles' Refuge, talking to ragged, barefoot, homeless boys, drawing out from them frank confessions as to their vicious and criminal habits, kindling in them new hopes of an honest and industrious life, and planning for them a way to such a goal-this was to see him at his best. For thirtytwo consecutive years he presided and spoke at the meetings of the Ragged School Union. It was his habit to look at every question from the point of view of the poor and the outcast. The shoeblacks, like the costers, called him" our Earl;" ragged urchins and half-starved gamins during one winter were fed with 10,000 basins of soup and bread, made in his own house and sent to supply their needs. He had boundless faith in the power ofthe gospel to uplift, save and sanctify. In the worst and lowest h(sawa genIi of good that could be made to grow into a heavenly plant.

He was an aristocrat by lineage but a democrat by principle. He believed with Burke that the condition of the common people is the condition of the commonwealth. We may call the great lower stratum of society "the masses," as though it were only an aggregation or conglomerate of dead matter, but these masses have marvelous powers to heave and shake and cleave the upper crust. There the volcanic fires burn and thence the earthquake shocks come: The base of the pyramid is much broader than the apex, but if it be laid in the marsh or the quicksand the whole structure sinks. Sbaftesbury's tastes, like F. W. Robertson's, were with the elect aristocracy; but, like him, his principles were with the mob. His great aim was to lift the common people to a higher level, and, because the only way to find a solid fulcrtlm for his lever was to get down to their plane, he would not accept any honor or office which put them at too great a distance. When, in 1855, Pal- merston urged him to take a place in the ministry of the realm, he answered: "I cannot satisfy myself that to accept office is a divine call; but I am satisfied that God has called me to labor among the poor." Of one-half of bis life that sentence is the key. When again, in 1866, Lord Derby urged him to accept a high office, he said, "1,600,000 operatives are still excluded from the benefits of the Factory acts, and~ so long as they are unprotected, I cannot take office. "

Much of his public work bore directly on evangelism. As late as 1855 he found an unrepealed law, forbidding gospel teaching and worship in private houses where, besides the family, over twenty per- sons were gathered. Under such an enactment any religious gathering, not under the protection of the established church, might be dispersed as an unlawful conventicle! Shaftesbury moved for the repeal of this relic of barbarism. He presented the facts: millions of non-church- goers; all the churches together unable to cope with prevailing immorality and infidelity; the need of using every agency to per- vade society with the gospel; and he showed now if literally construed that law would shut up every Bible class, Sunday school, cot- tage lecture and ragged school, and make the 25,000 annual meet- ings of the Oity Missio)1 unlawful.

Of course he met opposition. Indifferentism said the decree was a dead letter; he replied that a dormant reptile is not dead, and may be warmed into life when occasion serves. * Ecclesiasticism fought him, but he insisted that" permission" to breathe is no more absurd than permission to pray or praise, teach or preach; and that, with no limits save those demanded by public morality or safety, every Englishman . should enjoy his right to worship God when, where and how he pleased.

He was a man of many sympathies. The unity of his purpose was not more conspicuous than the multiplicity of his. labors and interests. If he was narrow at the point, he was broad at the blade. While he was fighting the "Improvement Oompanies," that, while displacing old tenements by newer houses, drove the poor into overcrowded dwellings or compelled them to lodge at a great distance from their workshops or else pay excessive rents, he could originate a sanitary commission in connection with the war in the far EaRt.

*Lord Brougham. Florence Nightingale equally with the sewing girl called llim " our leader." The tortures to which chimney sweeps were subjected in hot, sooty and narrow flues; the sufferings of children while training for the circus-shows; the snares lai'd for the vIrtue of young girls- all these drew out his sympathy. .

Shaftesbury's evangelism was of the individal sort, private and personal. Never did he lose a chance of bringing the subject of religion before either a community or an individual. There are some people who are forever talking about evangelizing the masses, but who never attempt the work of winning souls one by one. Somebody quaintly says that the priest and Levite who passed by the wounded man were on the way to preach to the masses and could not stop to take care of one man even if he were dying.

He protested that in a country where 100,000 souls were every year added to those who had neither church, pastor, nor sacraments, and 500,000 persons were absolutely without any religious instruction, the church that restricted evangelism, nay did not lead in evangelism, would soon die of dry rot, if not by divine judgment. .That sentiment is one text from the Earl's life that might well be cut in stone upon the walls of every church building in Christendom!

Of course such a man took the lead in every effort to evangelize the cities and gather in those who go to no church. He rejoiced when thousands thronged Exeter Hall and thousands more went away un- able to get in,' during the special services held there for non-attend- ants. When the metropolitan theaters were opened for Sunday even- ing meetings, he was there often, Bible in hand, facing the motley throng; and he, like Ezra, "read in the Book of the Law of God distinctly, and gave the sense and caused them to understand the reading."* The study of Scripture was his habit and delight. He searched the Word of God and knew how to use it. He was appalled at the prevailing spiritual destitution of the people, and put forth every effort to supply it.

His self-oblivion was the fruit of a cherished principle and a culti- vated habit of self-forgetfulness. He esteemed nothing his own, ex- cept his conscience. To pride he became b.,y simple habit an alien.

He helped a hobbling old woman to his place in the carriage while he mounted the box and drove up to receive military honors as Lord Lieu- tenant of his county; or bent to kiss the little girls who won the prizes at the hllillble flower shows; or went into the worst districts to carry toys to poor little children, or read and pray at the bedsides of the dying.

The Countess was a noble helper to the Earl. He said with tearful emotion that in every crisis of his life when timidity or infirmity • prompted him to hesitate, she always and promptly said, "Go for- "Neh. viii. ward and to victory!" From the time when in 1833, a few years after his marriage, he set before her, and in no rose-colored tints, the career of self-denying service to which God seemed to call him, she never wavered. She bade him follow his dnty, and resign honors of state and comforts of home, yea, even intellectual culture, to place himself on the side of the children of want and woe. And so he did!

One additional fact must be noted. The primal inspiration of all thIs heroically unselfish life came not from his parents, nor wife, but from Maria Millis, a humble nurse, who, before he was seven years old, taught him to pray, to study God's Word, and to love the poor. To her he attributed that first touch that set all the chords of his being vibrating at the story of the cross, and the old watch which she left him as her legacy was the only one he ever wore. When his heart was attuned to such a key, it needed only an occasion to waken life-long harmonies; and that occasion was furnished when, at fourteen years, he saw a pauper borne to burial in a rude coffin by staggering drunkards, who actually let their burden fall, and then cursed and swore. Not a mourner was following the bier, and the thought of flinging It human being into a hole without decency or humanity, simply because he was a friendless pauper, set his heart-chords trembling; and henceforth they never ceased vibrating in that minor key. Just before his death he said, « I feel age creeping on me, and I know I soon must die. I hope it is not wrong, but I cannot bear to leave this world, with all the suffering in it."

Of his activity in promoting the" Water-cress and Flower-girls' Mission;" the" Flower Shows," where prizes rewarded the faithful care of household plants; the reform of lunatic asylums, factory abuses and sanitary science; in espousing the cause of chimney-sweeps and workers in mines and collieries; in relieving the sufferings of the blind, the crippled, waifs and orphans; in fighting opium and Sabbath labor. we cannot speak in detail. His life illustrated the inexorable law of vicarious suffering. The disciple is not above his Mastel', who" saved others; Himself he could not save." His dedication to the cause of the friendless poor was costly; it cost pain of body, and more exquisite pain to his sensibilities; it left on his face the lines of care, it marked him as an old man when yet in life's prime. His was an alabaster flask of ointment very precious, bnt he broke it lavishly upon the feet of his Lord, and of His poorest and least creatures.

Of course Shaftesbury was tL habitual giver. He despised the selfishness that expends itself in ample indulgence and then seeks to atone for a life of luxury by "munificent bequests." He said there is no such thing, but there are munificent donations. He could not keep money in the face of human want, and only his frugal habits kept him from insolvency. He knew no value in money save its power to confer good; and he held that to put it to an unselfish purpose stamps

WILLIAM CAREY. '729

on human coin the image of God and makes it pass current for heaven's own merchandise.

Shaftesbury, in preparing addresses, always followed a few rules. He neither wrote nor trusted to notes. He gathered and arranged '~acts and quotations. By investigation and then rumination he made himself master of his theme and its great outlines, and then trusted to the inspiration 01 the occasion. In the House of Lords, where the very atmosphere stifles enthusiasm and affords no inspiration, he sometimes, though rarely, committed a speech to memory. But he used to say that how a speech begins is of little moment, but not so how it ends; and he often committed to memory his entire peroration. But his life was one grand oration. The golden pen of heroic action, held in the hand of sublime resolve, wrote out its sentences in living deeds. No wonder it was grandly effective. Its echoes may still be heard and will long stir to similar action like the clarion peal of a trumpet along the lines of battle.

WILLIAM CAREY.

B~ JAMES M. LUDLOW, D.D., EAST ORANGE, N. J.

ONE hundred years ago this sign hung over acottage in aNorth- amptonshiro village: "Second-hand..shoes bought and sold. William Carey." Within sat a cobbler, twenty-eight years of age, careworn, burdened with the support of himself and a sickly, half-crazed wife. On a pile of leather chips, the leaves held open by lasts and awls, were books in Hebrew, Latin, Greek and French, which languages he was trying to master. On the wall was a map which he had rudely draw~ and scribbled over with the statistics of the world. Some years later Lord Wellesley, the English Governor-General of India, hearing this man commend his course, said, "I esteem such a testimony from such a man a greater honor than the applause of courts and Parliaments."

The evolution of such a life from insignificant obscurity to worldfilling influence and renown is a subject of study for this age. It was an evolution, not a change through mere environment, for we can detect the germ of that great after-life in its earlier years.

Carey was born in 1761, the son of a poor weaver. His early education was such as, with his marvelous powers of observation, he picked up from men and things. When a mere lad his garret-room was stocked with specimens of bugs and botany. As Solomon in more elaborate address, so the ragged boy whose genius for discovery led his playmates to call him" Columbus," "spake to them of trees, even unto the flower that springeth out of the wall; he spake also of beasts and of lowl, and of creeping things, and of fishes." He devoured the few books that came in his way. For language he had such a natural gift that he learned to read F'rench in three weeks from a French translation of an English work, and that without grammar or dic- tionary. But though a genius, he had no natural endowment of piety. He learned to lie, and once he stole. He was converted at eighteen; married at twenty; cobbled, peddled shoes and studied during the week'days, opened a school at night for those poorer than himself, and preached for the Baptists on Sunday.

There were no foreign missionary meetings, magazines, or interest in those days. But, bending over his Bible and his last, the cobbler student felt himself swayed by the conviction that the church must go to the heathen. At a meeting of preachers he brought up the subject. The presiding officer, as wise as his age in these matters, rebuked him: "You are a miserable enthusiast; nothing can be done before another Pentecost, when an effusion of miraculous gifts, including the gift of tongues, will give effect to the commission of Christ as at first." But the Pentecostal effusion was already in Carey's soul, and it almost took the form of the gift of tongues, such was his marvelous facility for acquiring languages. He sent out from his cobbler shop a pamphlet, which, as it was the first, is still about the best missionary prospectus in the English language. Its chief suggestions were united prayer and a penny a week from every communicant. His genius in putting the matter and his devotion to the idea soon won him some grand friends, among them the distinguished Andrew Fuller. They at once started the" monthly concert" of prayer for missions, which is still observed so largely in England and America. In 1792 Carey preached a grand sermon, a direct result of which was the fouuding of the Baptist Missionary Society. As the chief projector of this grand scheme, the devoted man did not hesitate to offer himself as its first missionary.

He stndied his maps. Iudia, with its hundreds of millions, seemed to be the most needy, and, at the same time, the most promising field accessible, in that the English flag was already there. Fnller eloquently'described the meeting where Carey volunteered. ,. We saw there was a gold mine in India, but it was as deep as the center of the . earth. Who will venture to explore it?" "I will go down," said Carey, "bnt remember that you must hold the ropes." "We solemnly engaged to him to do so, nor while we live shall we desert him," was the pledge with which the little band practically launched the scheme of modern English missions.

Taking John Thomas, who had once been in India, as a medical helper, Carey sailed in 1793. That vast land was then without a ray of clear Christian light, except that which lingered with the reme;nbrance of the German missionary Schwartz, and the glimmers in the homes of certain English army and civil officers. The land was divided between the various forms of Hinduism in its densest superstition, its most horrid crnelties, and the equal bigotry of Mohammedanism. The British influence being that of the camp, the trading station or the political office, showed the vices of Christian lands rather than the virtues of Christian life. The East India Company dreaded the attempt to evangelize the land lest It should awaken the religious prejudices of the people and imperil their gains. Such was the hostility of even English merchants that the missionaries were denied passage to India in an English boat, and sailed in a Danish ship. Arriving at Calcutta, they were not allowed by the East India Company to engage in religious' work. For five mohths they lived in abject poverty. Carey finally went inland, built a bamboo house in a neighborhood infested with tigers, hired out as an assistant in an indigo factory, and while thus engaged studied the Bengali language, talking the gospel in it as fast as he learned the equivalent of the sacred words. He set up in a corner of the factory a rude printing press, to which he was so devoted that the natives thought it was his god whom he worshiped. On this he printed with his own hands portions of the Bible as he translated it.

Able to earn some money in the factory, the self-sacrificing man declined to receive any salary from the friends in England. He soon fell a victim to the fever. His children sickened; one died. The insanity of his wife developed into actual mania. But he worked on without abatement of zeal. Beside his house he built a chapel and preached to the natives, though such multitudes came that they congregated outside more frequently than inside. He visited two hundred villages, everyone he could reach in his boat, which was his sleeping place and his library; for all the while he was studying Sanskrit, the mother tongue of the various Indian languages. He saw that the Bible must be laid beside the Shastras of the Hindus; that it, the divine light, could evangelize India-he could not. This great soul thus faced the immense problem of making himself to India what Ulphilas had been to the Goths, and Jerome to the Latin world, giving those vast millions the Bible in their own tongue. In the meantime the letters of Carey to friends in England electrified the home church with his own spirit. To his personal influence we trace the formation of three great missionary societies: the London Missionary Society, representing various denominations of dissenters; the Scottish Missionary Society, representing Presbyterianism, and the Chu1'ch Missionary Society in the Established Church. Individual Christians, too, caught Carey's enthusiasm. After reading the account of his project, Robert Haldane sold all his possessions, and gave $200,000 to establish a similar work in Benares, which, however, was prevented by the cruel timidity of the secular authorities.

Soon Carey was joined by those grand men, Marshman and Ward. The East India Company not allowing them in their bounds they settled in Danish territory at Seram,Pore. On Christmas day, 1800, after seven years'labor, Carey baptized his first native convert, Krishna Pal, whose hymn translated by Marshman has become an heirloom of aU the modern church: " 0 thou, my soul, forget no more The friend who all thy sorrows bore; Let every idol be forgot, But, 0 my soul, forget Him not."

Krishna was a high-caste Brahmin; he became a gifted preacher, and with his own private fortune built the first house of Ohristian worship for natives in Bengal.

The same year witnessed the publication of the entire New Testament in Bengali, a work which made Oarey's reputation as the foremost of Oriental scholars. The British Government now found it necessary to establish a college at Fort William for the instruction of their own officers in the languages and" literature of India. There was one man only in India, or the world.. if we except Lord Oolebrooke, who could fill its chief chair. Oarey became a professor, but really he became the university. One who had seen him at work writes: "Here was for nearly a whole generation a sublime spectacle-the Northamptonshire shoemaker training the governing class of India in Sanscrit, Bengali and Marathi all day, translating, too, the Raynayana and the Veda; and then, when the sun went down, returning to the society of the maimed, the halt, and the blind, and many with the leprosy; to preach in several tongues the glad tidmgs of the kingdom to the heathen of England as well as of India, and all with a loving tenderness and patient humility learned in the childlike school of Him who said, 'Wist ye not that I must be about my Father's business?' "

It was in lR04, when Oarey had thirty years of life still before him, that the Governor-General of India declared· that he esteemed the commendation of such a man a greater honor than the applanse of courts and Parliaments." The occasion of this praise was a notable one. In a brilliant assembly of European officers and native scholars Oarey had welcomed Lord Wellesley in a speech in Sanskrit, at the time an almost unknown tongue to Europeans. It was an exploit of a great genius, at which the Sanskrit scholars of to-day marvel, although they have the aid of Oarey's dictionaries and grammar, and more recent works based upon them, with which to acquire that language, while Oarey had to make these tools for himself. That the following thirty years of such a man's life would be of immens@ influence we could predict, but the full greatness of his work no man can estimate. With the corps of scholars he brought about him he rendered the gospel into between thirty and forty different tongues, and thus brought it within the reach of over three hundred millions of human beings to whom it had been unknown. It was a beautiful custom of these translators, when a volume was. completed, to place it on the communion table and dedicate it to the service of Ohrist. And why not? It was the offering of intellect and heart and body, of which the volume was the product. But Oarey's work was wider than this, although this alone would have warranted the praise given him at his death by Robert Hall, as "the instrument of diffusing more religious knowledge among his contemporaries than has fallen to the lot of any individual since the Reformation;" if not that of another who pronounces him "the most honored and the most successful missionary since the time of the Apostles." (Dr. John Wilson.) We can only indicate the side work of this wonderful man. He was distinguished as a botanist and edited the journal "Flora Indica." He founded the Agricultural Society of India. He made the first dictionary of Oriental languages. He translated parts of the Hindu sacred books and made Europe fa- miliar with the Eastern religious thought. He established the first dis- tinctly Ohristian college in heathen lands, having won the patronage of the King of Denmark. He started the first newspaper in the East, the Samaohar Darpam. His was the first clear and potent voice which the British authorities heeded, in suppressing the cruelties of infanticide, the murder of widow-burning, and the living sacrifice to Juggernaut.

Oarey died at the age of seventy-three. At that time English mis- sions had become established in India, and all sects recognized him as the divmely appointed pioneer. When on his sick bed the Metropolitan Bishop of India, the highest official of the English Ohurch in the land, visited him, and bowing his head by his pillow asked the dissenter's ben- ediction, feeling that no ecclesiastical honor could equal the blessing of one whom God had ordained to be the great apostle of modern mis- sions. The learned world went into mourning when the news floated to the universities of England, Germany and America that Oarey was no more. 'rhe secular authorities did .well to recognize his departure as if he had been one high in political or military life, by dropping the flag to half mast, for he had accomplished more for European influ- ence in India than any single man who represented only the State. But Oarey himself seemed during his life to be the only one who was ignorant of his greatness. The humility of this sublime iloul was beautifully illustrated during his last illness. Dr. Duff, then a young man, visited him. As he was leaving the chamber the sick man re- called him, and said, "Mr. Duff, you have been speaking about Dr. Oarey, Dr. Oarey; when I a~ gone say nothing about Dr. Oarey- speak about Oarey's Saviour."

Where ninety years ago Oarey was the only ordained Protestant missionary are now about seven thousand. That single convert, Khl'lshnu Pal, has a goodly following of two-thirds of a million. This is the commentary on Carey's early sermon that led to the establish- ment of the society which sent him out as its first missionary. His text was Isaiah liv.: 2, 3. "Enlarge the place of thy tent," etc. Un- . der this he made the two points-the heart lobes of his own life: 1. Exped great thing8 from God. 2. Attempt great things for God.

VIEWS AND PRACTICES OF THE ZULUS

RELIGIOUS VIEWS AND PRACTICES OF THE ZULUS.

BY REV. LEWIS GROUT, WEST BRATTLEBORO, VT.

WHEN I received my appointment to labor as a missionary among the Zulus in South Africa one of the Secretaries of the Board in Basion expressed to me the wish that I would give special attention to the language of that people, as little or nothing had been as yet done in that direction. In following out this request, I found it necessary to go directly to the more intelligent of the Zulus, if I would have genuine samples of the language as they speak it, since among themselves they had neither a book nor even an alphabet with which to write or print one. Having learned the language, as best I could, from their best speakers, I set about getting from them the needed material for preparing a Zulu grammar.

Among the extended sketches of various kinds which I wrote out verbatim from the lips of SGme of the older and best informed that I couid find among them, a good number had respect to their religious views, their divinities, their modes and objects of worship. These objects I found to be the spirits of their departed friends, the shades of their ancestors, and especially the ghosts of kings and other men of rank and renown. Of these they speak as the amahlozi (singular, ihlozi). To these they are wont to ascribe eyerything, good or. evil. For the good, they are praised; for the evil, they are propitiated by sacrifices. Sometimes the departed spirit is spoken of as reappearing in the form of a snake, whenever the departed thinks it necessary to commune with those he left on earth. Sometimes, or at least among some of the tribes, the divinity or shade is spoken of as an itonga (pI. amatonga), a defending or preserving power. And sometimes the departed spirit is spoken of as an isitunzi, a shade, the soul after it has left the body. Ask the people about the end of man, where he goes when he dies, and they generally reply that he becomes an ihZozi, and goes off to live somewhere under ground, there to build and abide with his ancestral friends.

The ordinary and more formal method by which the people are accustomed to communicate with their divinities, the spirits of the departed, is through the inyanga, doctor, medical priest, or diviner. It would take long to describe the way in which he prepares himself for this most important profession; nor is it necessary. From the artful, ambiguous language he employs, when his services are required, one would think he must have studied the ancient Delphic oracles. In case of sickness, death, loss of property or other great calamity, a deputation is sent, with a cow or other present, to consult this medical priest, the inyanga, and find out the cause and cure of the sickness or the calamity. If the present is wanting or insignificant, the doctor or medical diviner is quite likely to excuse himself by saying that the divinities are not at home to-day, and so nothing can be done till they return. If the deputation comes again, on the morrow, and brings the desired cow, they will find the divinities at home and the doctor ready for service.

The following is the substance of an account of going to inquire of the inyanga (priest), in a case of sickness, first taken, as above described, from one of the older and more intelligent of the Zulus, and then translated from his own words, with some condensation, into English: When sickness comes, someone takes something and goes to the priest to inquire about the sickness. When they arrive at the priest's, he comes out, sits down, passes the compliments, and remains silent for a time. Then he says, Come, let us go yonder. What have you brought? They say, Sir, we have brought nothing-here is a trifle. Then he says, Come, speak, that I may hear; smite (the earth with your rods), smite ye, that I may hear. They say, hear; he says, sickness. They say, hear. He says, it is in the chest; and the people say hear. He says, it is the lungs; they say, hear. H{f says, his paternal shade wants something. They say, hear. He says, it is the shades of his ancestors. His ancestral shades say, why is it that he (the sick man) does not care for us? Why does he no longer recognize us, since we have preserved him from his infancy? The people say, hear. Will he never build a large kraal for our sake? Why does he not recognize us? Then the people say, There, that is it. And he says, they ask, Why is it that no offering is made to them by the slaying of an animal? Then the people say. there, that is just it. Then he says, smite again, that I may hear; and they say, there, there, he is coming nearer to the seat of the difficulty. Then he says, his paternal shades are angry with him; he is diseased, he is sick; the shades are calling him. And the people say, Who told you?- hear. Then he says, Should an animal be slaughtered, he will recover. They say, hear; he says, the shades require that particular cow of theirs.

And so, when he has finished, the people give him the present which they brought, and go home. Arriving at home, the people there at home say, come now, tell us, that we may hear the words of the priest. What did he pretend to say? How did he inquire and perform? Oh! the priest performed thus: He came and followed the omen of the occasion; he came and said, he is sick, he has a disease, he is called by the shades of his ancestors, who reproach him, saying, Why is it that he acknowledges them no longer? since, long ago, they went and delivered him from great suffering, while other people died? and have they not delivered him from great evil? Why, then, does he not continue to acknowledge us and give us what we require?

And now the sick man admits it all, and says: Oh, since that which they require is thus required by themselves, who can refuse it?

then the people say: Oh, yes/ ~s lOU sa,!, who could refuse a thing when it is thus demanded by the owners themselves? How can the priest be mistaken, since he has gone so evidently according to the omen? Do not ye yourselves perceive that he has run according to the omen? Then let them have their cow, the very same which they have demanded, and then we will see whether sickness will leave me. To this they all assent. And now some one goes out, and when he has come abroad without the kraal, all who are within their houses. keep silence, while he goes round the kraal, the outer inclosure of the kraal, and says: Honor to thee, Lord. Offering prayer to the shades, he continues: A blessing, let a blessing come, then, since you have really demanded your cow; let sickness depart utterly. Thus we offer your animal. And, on our part, we say, let the sick man come out, come forth, be no longer sick, and slaughter your animal, then, since we have now consented that he may have it for his own use. Hail to ~hee, 0 King! glory! Come, then, let us see him going about like other people. Then he goes back into the house, takes a spear, goes out with it, enters the cattle-fold, comes up to the cow, gives it a stab, and as the cow bellows, saying y-e-h, he says, Yes, an animal for the shades ought to show signs of distress; it is all right, just what was required. Thus the offering is made. But if the sick man fails to recover, he goes to his neighbors and says; How is this, that I have slaughtered my cow, which was said to have been required by my pa~ ternal shades, and yet I have never recovered? And they say: It cannot be so; there must be some mistake; it must have been just a device of the lips to get a man's cow. If it had been required by the shades, then why has the sick man never recovered? The priest has been fabricating a lie. He does not know how to inquire of the oracle. Let us go to another priest.

So they go to another priest, salute him, and say: Hail, friend, good news. And he says: What present have you brought? And they say: We have brought a present, so and so. And he says: Oh, the shade is not willing; he is absent. Then the messengers return, and go to another, a.nd after the usual salutations the priest proceeds to inquire of the shades as to the trouble in hand, its nature, cause and cure, as did the other priest. After a long-continued consultation, much smiting, and hearing, and reporting, the priest comes out to say: The sick man's paternal shade is calling him to an account, saying, Why does he abuse me by acting in this manner? I am weary. The shade of }lis mother compla.i.ns also, and says to her son, What art thou doing there yonder? I am displeased with you. The deputation returns and reports to the sick man: The priest says your father demands that particular cow, thy favorite, and says, Since the cattle are mine, being given to you by myself, why have you never made me a decent offering? To this the sick inan replies: Oh, since the owners themselves decide thus, why, what can I say? so, then, let them have an offering, and then I will see whether or not I shall recover. Perhaps beer is included in the offering, with the understanding that some might like beef and beer. Then some one goes out, and there talks, while all within keep silence and listen to what he says, to wit: o ye dwellers below, shades, ye our fathers, there is your cow; we of- ferthe same. Now, then, let this your sick one recover, let disease depart from him; the cow is already your own. Then he goes back into the house, gets a spear, and stabs the cow; and when she bellows, he says, Let your cow ~ry, then, and bring out the evil which is in us; let it be known abroad, then, that it is your cow, which is reqUIred by yourselves. Thus it is slaughtered, thus it dies, and the rest of the cattle are put out to pasture, while this remains dead in the fold, and is left alone for a time. Then they dress it, cut it up, and put it away in a hut by itself for the night. The sick man takes the gall, pours it upon himself, and says: Yes, then, good work is this; let all evil come to an end. The contents of the larger stomach of the slaughtered animal are also strewn upon the house and the premises of the sick man. Noone is allowed to open the hut while the beef is there, until they are ready to take it out, lest the shades be disturbed in their feasting upon it. On opening the hut in the morning, a portion of the beef is said to have oeen consumed. The rest is brought out, cooked and eaten; all the neighbors having gathered to have a share in the feast. As they take their leave they thank the man for the rich entertainment they have had, assure him that it was a very fine animal, an offering with which the shades ought to be satisfied, and express the wish and hope that the sick man may soon recover.

One party, of whom the writer inquired, put it in this way: When they are sick they slaughter cattle to the shades, and say: Father, look on me, that this dise3se may cease from me; let me have health on the earth and live a long time. They have a long talk (with the shades) in the cattle-fold, and praise the spirits, saying: Hail, friend, thou of such a place, grant us a blessing, beholding what we have done, what an offering we have made. You see this distress; may you remove it, since we have given you our animal. We know not what more you want, whether you still require anything more or not. May you grant us grain, that it may be abundant, that we may eat, of course, and not be in need of anything, since now we have given you what you want. Yes, for a long time have you preserved me in all my going. Look here; you see I have just begun to have a kraal. This kraal was huilt hy yourself, father, and why should you now be willing to diminish your own kraal? Build on, as you have begun; let it be large, that your offspring, still here above, may increase, increasing in knowledge of you, whence cometh power.

If one is on the point of being injured by anything, and yet escapes, he says: I was preserved by our shade, which was still watching over

THE NEW ERA OF COLONIZATION

me. Perhaps he slaughters a goat in honor of the same, and puts the gall on his head; and when the goat cries'out for pain of being killed, he says: Yes, then, there is your animal; let it cry, that ye may hear, ye our gods (ye of ours) who have saved me. I myself am desirous of living on thus a long time here on the earth; why, then, do you call me to account, since I think I am all right in respect to you? And while I live I put my trust in you, our paternal and our maternal gods. The writer's informant says they slaughter only goats and cattle, and, not sheep, because sheep never cry when they are slain. They want something which will cry when it is about to be slaughtered.

THE NEW ERA OF COLONIZATION AND ITS BEARING ON CHRISTIAN PHILANTHROPY.

BY F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D., NEW YORK. NONE can look upon the progress of civilization by the powers of Europe with greater interest than the friends of missions. The question how the dark places of the earth are to be brought under civil government, through what agencies this is to be done, and under what Christian or unchristian influences they are to be placed, is one of the greatest moment as affecting the progress of Christ's kingdom in the world. The spread of that kingdom has from the earliest ages been more or less connected with the great enterprises of colonization. The occupation by God's chosen people of the countries lying on the eastern shore of the Mediterranean, considered as a radiating point of influence upon the nations of the world, was of vast consequence. The dispersion of the tribes of Israel through the Babyl~nian Empire, until in the time of Esther the exiled people, with their knowledge of the true God, were represented in aU its one hundred and twenty provinces, greatly enhanced their influence. The numerouS' Greek colonies that were formed in the East, carrying with them that language which became the vehicle of the New Testament revelation, became still another factor in the spread of Christianity. The enforced dispersion of the early Ohristian believers by persecutions at Jerusalem was in the same line. The extension of the Roman arm!:! over all Europe furnished also highways for the messengers of Ohrist, and the settlements which were extended to Spain, Gaul and Britain became centers al1d sources of Ohristian influence. The occupation of the North American Oontinent, and, later still, various portions of the East, by the Anglo-Saxon, has started great forces, whose results we are not even yet prepared to estimate. How, then, can the student of the Bible and of the history of Christian civilization look without deep interest upon the great movements which are being made just now by Britons, French, Germans, Italians, Portuguese and others for the possession of hitherto uncultivated regions of Africa and the Islands of the Sea. It is an encouraging consideration for all those who love the cause of missions that side by side with the small and inadequate work of prelchers and teachers are the great movements of God's providence. The most important element in the missionary work is the fact that by obeying the great commission of our Saviour the church comes into the sweep of those vast and omnipotent forces which move the world by divine behest.

We do not overlook the many and serious hindrances which have been interposed by commerce, especially the contact and influence of those evil-minded men who resort to all mission fields with sinister aims. We do not forget the almost disheartening discouragements of the opium trade, and the still more devastating liquor traffic; but rising high above all these are the supreme purposes and powers of Him who has promised to be with His people" alway, even unto the end of the world."

It has been a matter of just pride throughout Protestant Ohristendom that the Anglo-Saxon has had so prominent a place in the colonization of the waste places of the world. Leaving Southampton one finds the Briton dominant in the great natural Fortress of Gibraltar; he is also at Malta, and at Oyprus, with his stores and naval equipments. He is dominant in Egypt, in Natal, ,and Oape Oolony ; he has established a British Empire in the heart of the Asiatic Oontinent ; Australia, New, Zealand, Fiji, are under his power and influence, not to speak of Singapore, Hong Kong, and various smaller island groups of the Pacific. Wherever British power has obtained a footing a degree of permanence is found in the institutions of government. of education, of economic and political enterprises. The Bible, the school, the eleemosynary institution spring up ; the work of missions by Protestant or Oatholic is impartially protected, though it is fair to say that in India particularly it was by a long and hard lesson that British authorities were taught to deal justly with the missionaries and their converts as against the popular demands of prevailing heathemsm.

It has often enough been said' that the Spanish and the French have never proved to be good colonizers; that on this continent the Spani!3h saw their powers swept away as a result largely of their own blundering, and as a reaction against their remorseless rapacity and oppression. The French colonies on this North American Oontinent were largely lost by the mistakes or weaknesses of bigoted French sovereigns; and where their influence still prevails, as in Lower Oanada, stagnation, the handmaid of superstition, is still too palpable to be hidden.

But a change seems to have come, The Germans, not hitherto inclined to colonization, and the Italians, occupied until within a recent period with their struggles against French ambition, Austrian tyranny, and papal repression, have only just wakened to the spirit of 740 THE NEW ERA OF COLONIZATION. [OCT., colonial enterprise, and a good beginning certainly has been made in Abyssinia. Among those explorers who in the last two decades have helped to open the secrets of the Dark Continent are found names like Caserta and Piaggia, who are proving themselves worthy of the raceof Marco P<>lo and Carpini.

Some recent events have seemed to indicate that possibly Great Britain is in danger of losing her laurels. It is claimed that the splendid opening of Zanzibar, which was accomplished by the enterprise and humanity of Great Britain, under the lead of Sir Bartle Frere, has virtually been snatched from her grasp by Germany; not by force of arms but by a more vigorous utilization of the advantages which were gained when Sultan Borgash had been compelled to treat for the suppression of the slave trade. And now Germany is in possessian of a vast territory which is a key to the,Great Lake Region.

The Egyptian campaign of Great Britain five years since was brilliant and worthy of the British arms, so far as it went. But in the wretched delays and indecision which resulted in the sacrifice of General Gordon, and in much of the policy which has been pursued since that time, there seems to be a lack of that energetic and humane statesmanship which has so long been the glory of the British flag.

A recent editorial article in the New York Tribune condemns, very justly, we think, the short-sighted policy which has been pursued in connection with what it calls the massacre of the Dervishes in the Nile Valley. It justifies the measure as a necessity, but one which when once accomplished should have been followed up by such measures as would prevent a like necessity-for just as soon as another horde of blood-thirsty fanatics can be gather6ld in the desert, it may sweep down the Nile and again fill the whole country with disorder and alarm. It complains that Dongola, Khartoum and the Soudan are still left to govern themselves, and with such a rule one cannot tell what to expect. At the time of Gordon's death the capture of Khartoum would doubtless have been justified by the European powers; now it may be a question. But certainly some measures should be taken to establish authority and permanent peace along the upper Nile, and not only destroy the slave trade, but afford protection to those more peaceful tribes which have so long been devastated by fanatical raids. The fact that Massowah, and other coast towns of Abyssinia which have come under Italian rule, have increased their population more than tenfold in a half dozen years, affords evidence that what the people of all that vast region most desire is stable government and protection. What more significant refutation could be given to those recent pleas which have claimed that Africa should be given over to the superior control of Islam?

The article referred to gives English rule in Egypt much credit over against its failures and mistakes in the Soudan. It has done much to relieve the burdens of the Khedive's subjects; the fellaheen have been delivered from the injustice of arbitrary conscription; the military budget has been rescued from spoliation and extravagance ; taxation has been reduced, and the floating debt has been paid; the system of enforced labor on public works has been' abolished; progress has been, made in irrigation; prisons have been reformed, etc., etc.

But with all this a damaging contrast is still drawn between these results and those effected during a corresponding period of French occupation in 'l'unis. "There," says The Tribune, "the public debt has been refunded at a low rate and carried up to par; surplus revenues have been obtained; a new and radical land system has been introduced; new industries have been established and old occupations revived; commerce has been doubled; municipalities have been created and law courts opened; school-houses have been built and the French language is rapidly spreading through the country. All these results have been accomplished because the French Government, having conquered the country, has justified its continued occupation of it by governing it well, and civilizing it without delay." An important qualification of this contrast must be admitted in the fact that in Tunis capitulations have been withdrawn and a French protectorate has been construed as excluding other EUl'opean nations; while in Egypt the reverse is trne ; international complications have hampered the English at every turn, and the permanence of foreign occupation has been left in doubt.

But the question is : Are these evils insurmountable? In a strategic point of view Egypt is tenfold more essential to African civilization than Tunis. More important than all tho Barbary States together is the Nile; it is the key to the Soudan and all Eastern-Central Africa, and it is along the line of the Nile and the connecting links of navigation through the Lake Country that the fatal blow must be struck to the African slave trade. There is, therefore, a power of motive in connection with diplomatic progress in Egypt far greater than can be found in any other country now waiting the influence of humane I I statesmanship and philanthropy. When Cardinal Lavigerie appeared in London with his stirring appeal for an international movement aimed at the suppression of the African slave trade, whose atrocities he so eloquently portrayed, there appeared in some of the London papers an expression of surprise, amounting almost to a sneer, that a French Catholic should deem it necessary to exhort the countrymen of Wilberforce and Clarkson on the subject of human slavery. Nevertheless, the verdict of Christendom seems to be in favor of Lavigerie; it justifies the pertinence if not the necessity of his appeal. 'rhe horrible traffic goes on, and whoever may be to blame, it cannot be said that anything like adequate efforts are being made on the part of any of the great powers for its suppres-

INTEREST IN MISSIONs

sion. But individual efforts are being put forth, and men of benevolent impulse are associating and conferring with reference to the subject, and it is to be hoped that the sympathy of Christian people on both sides of the A.tlantic may be awakene(j. in this great matter.

There is now in this country a gentleman from London (Mr. Francis William Fox) who is most deeply interested in the establishment of a line of police stations extending from Suakim on the Red Sea to Berber, the most easterly'point of the Nile, thence to Khartoum, and up the Nile to the Lakes, Victoria, '.ranganyika, Nyassa, etc., to the' mouth of the Zambezi. This would complete a cincture which, it is believed, would sever the roots of that foul cancer which Livingstone caned the" great open sore of Africa." Mr. Fox is encouraged by the prospect that a meeting will be held in New York in October which will enlist some of our influential classes of citizens in favor of the project which he has at heart. There should be found a hearty sympathy with it on the part of all friends of missions and all others who love humanity.

'rhe time seems to have come when the Government and people of the United States should begin to cherish a more active interest in the great geueral movements of the world and should seek to exert an influence worthy of their power.

The policy of avoiding" entangling alliances" with other powers has been carried to the verge of absurdity and contempt. When Mr. Kasson in the Berlin International Congress on the affairs of the Congo cast his influence against the introduction of liquor into the African Free State, he was reprimanded by our Secretary of State. When Earl Granville, moved by the reports of devastation produced by the trade in liquor and firearms in the Pacific Islands, sent a circular note asking the great powers to unite in repressing it, France, Austria, and even Russia, gave a favorable response, while Secretary Bayard humiliated the United States by a shuffiing declinature.

It was doubtless well for the infant Republic when scarcely recovered from her long struggle with Great Britain to avoid an entangling alliance with France, over which the clouds of a European war soon gathered, but to parade that old threadbare doctrine as a pretext for standing aloof from every joint enterprise of humanity in these days of our security and strength is to bring on us the contempt of the na":' tions. We certainly have had something to do with slavery, and if now we can make atonement by helping to sweep it from the face of the earth it is worth the effort.

-~—- INTEREST IN MISSIONS.

[The following brief and pertinent thoughts come from a source which entitles them to more than ordinary consideration.-EDB.] THAT the interest in missions is on the increase is manifest in this country by many signs which cannot be mistaken, some of them of a character which may be called in question by the" wise and prudent," but all indicative of life and vigor. I have seen not fewer than five new missions to Africa alone started within the last twelve months by as many new organi- zations, besides fresh efforts by old societies. This tendency to start new and independent schemes is one of the signs of-vital energy welling up from the spiritual quickening of new life in numbers of the churches, too exuberant to be kept within the old limits and forms of church order, and too independent and self-conscious to be restricted by the rules of our old societies. That many of these enterprises will fail in accomplishing what their ardent but inexperienced originators so earnestly aim at is painfully cer- tain to anyone familial' with the history of missions. But we cannot but follow them with interest and not a little hope. They have a vitalizing ten. dency and are the signfl of a rising tide of missionary life inside the churches out of which they have sprung; and they help to get us out of the ruts in which all old institutions have a tendency to run. We shall learn many a lesson from the failure of some and the success of others.

Another hopeful sign of the increasing interest in missions is the interest with which not only enemies but friends are sifting and in no measured terms denouncing the missionary methods and operations of. the past and present. The impatience for tangible results, even where unreasonable, is hopeful and expresses the intensity of desire which gives rise to impatience.

The long series of lessons by "a missionary" in the Ohristian, and fol- lowed up by vigorous lessons in the Wesleyan Times by "A Friend of Mis- sions," have led to a great discussion in the recent meeting of The Wesleyan Oonference in Sheffield.

Neither of these writers, when stripped of the lions by means of which they made a loud voice widely heard through the important organs in which their strictures appeared, were found to be men of weight or experience', but both have arrested attention, and we doubt not good will come of their ill- advised utterances.

The charges brought against the missionaries of the writer's own church, as well as those of all societies, in the Wesleyan Times were so severe as to compel all the missionaries of the denominations in Southern India to sign a memorial to the Conference, demanding a searching investigation of the charges made, or that they might be recalled. The writer, who turned out to be a young man who had only been a little more than a year in the mission field, and had cost the society seven or eight hundred pounds and had never done a stroke of work, charged his brothel' missionaries with living in the greatest luxury and fashion; keeping their butler and coachman and fine -clothes for presentation at the mimic courts of the viceroy and governor, and with a retinue of servants which would outnumber those of a merchantprince in England or America. And this without any adequate explanation of the climatic and social conditions of life in a country like India, which compel and facilitate a mode of life very different from what they would desire, if life is to be maintained and health preserved for the Master's work.

Of course no man who knew anything of the facts of the case attached the slightest value to such baseless and cruel charges; but as there are many of the warmest friends of missions who knew little or nothing of these facts, the missionaries did well to demand an inquiry. They were ablv defended in the Conference and an unanimous vote of confidence pa;sed, but it remains to be seen whether they will be satisfied with the resolution. It is expected that they will insist on a thorough inquiry by an influential deputation, and it will be for the interest of missions that their demand be complied with.

One outcome of the discussion is most satisfactory. Mr. Hugh Price

THE CHRISTIANIZATION OF MONEY

Hughes,in whose paper the accusations appeared-a true-hearted missionary, equally able and ardent as an advocate of missions at home and abroad- urged the church then and there to resolve to raise £20,000 as an addition to the income of her foreign mission income.

One unpretentious outcome of the Missionary Conference in London of last year is the resolution of the" Christian Vernacular Education Society"

to devote its efforts in future to the preparation of a Chriatian literature for India. The great need for this was strongly expressed at the Conference by missionaries from all parts of the mission field. The constitution of the society precludes the extension of their operations beyond India, but as this includes a popUlation of 200,000,000 it is large enough for a beginning. The Secretary of the Conference, Mr. Johnston, has been induced to take the work in hand and important results are looked for. A WATCHMAN.

LONDON, Aug. 16, 1889.

THE CHRISTIANIZATION OF MONEY. BY REV. W. HARRISON, CHARLOTTETOWN, P. E. I., CANADA. THl? rapid increase of wealth among the present progressive peoples of the earth is a fact which stands broadly out in the times through which we are passing. In some of the leading nations this growth has assumed proportions of an extraordinary character, and is compelling recognition in quarters the most representative and infl.uential. Mr. Gladstone, everywhere recognized as one of the highest financial authorities of the age, stated recently that the present income of the English nation is more than five thousand million dollars a year, and that more money had been made in England and Scotland in the last century alone than from the days of Julius Cresar to the year 1800, and more money had been made from 1850 to 1870 than from 1800 to 1850. The annual savings of the country are estimated at six hundred and fifty millions of dollars.

In the United States the unprecedented expansion of the nation's money capacity has been one of the growing wonders of the times. The President of Rutgers College, Dr. M. E. Gates, from extensive and reliable data, reck- ons the wealth of the country at fifty billions of dollars, and the daily increase at six millions. The marvelous development of the wealth of the United States, by decades, has been officially reported as follows: 1850……………………………………………. $ 7,135,780,228 1860……………………………………………. 16,159,616,068 1870……………………………………………. 30,068,518,507 18BO…………………………………………… 43,642,000,000 1887, say ……………………………………….. 60,000,000,000 Government officials estimated some years ago that the annual income of the entire population was a little over seven billions of dollars. Having ascertained a fair and reliable showing as to the financial resources of the two leading nations of the world, it is now in order to approach more directly the subject which this paper has specially in view.

How far, then, has the process of converting some fair proportion of this enormous wealth to definitely Christian objects been achieved? What are the present demands, and the prospects for the future? As an example, we select the following statements, exhibiting as they do the present extent of Christian liberality in the United States. The figures have been carefully prepared, and are sufficiently correct to enable us to form a pretty definiteconelusion as to the present-day religious application of the wealth now in the hands of Protestant Christendom. Our firm opinion is that the current givings of the Christian popUlation of the American Republic to deflnitelyreJigious objects are above rather than below the average of the other nations coming under this classification. Bearing this in mind, the present attitude of Protestant Christendom toward this question of money comes into view and suggests considerations which will claim in the near future a deeper and wider attention than they have ~et received. Taking the total wealth of the UnIted States for 1887 at sixty billions of dollal's, it is in place to inquire as to what proportion of this vast wealth is now held by the members of the evangelical churches, and to what extent this proportion is applied to purely Christian uses and ends.

Dr. Dorchester, awidely recognized authority on the special lines we are now discussing, has stated the matter as follows: "Having submitted the above inquiry to many thoughtful persons, they all agree that the share of the nation's wealth possessed by the members of the evangelical churches may safely be estimated at their pro rata share numerically.

•• For instance, if the communicants of these churches in 1880 were one- fifth of the whole population of the United States, their wealth may be safely estimated at one-fifth of the total wealth of the country."

Figuring on this basis, the total pro rata wealth of the churches named would stand as follows: 1850………………………. : .•.••…•…………. $1,084,803,490 1860…………………………………………… 2,693,269,344 1870…………………………………………… 5,202,184,274 1880.. .. ………………………………………. 8,728,500,000 1887, say ……………………………………….. 12,000,000,000 Before pt'oceeding to inquire as to what proportion of this enormous wealth, now in professedly Christian hands, passes over in some form into the treasury of the Lord, we call attention to the powers and responsi- bilities of wealth in general. It is almost impossible to overestimate the immense influence which the money-power of the world carries within its strong and imperial gt·asp. To say that it constitutes one of the principal in- struments by which the aifait-s of the age are turned is simply to state a fact which is evident to all. This agency of wealth, which holds in its hands the golden scepter of such a wide and varied dominion, becomes increasingly powerful as the march of civilization proceeds j and, other things being equal, the people possessing this money-capacity in its largest • form, carry that by which they can make themselves a felt and command- ing figure among the nations of the earth. Without this universally- recognized and almost sovereign power very little of all the vast and com- plex machinery of the age can be worked a single day; the grand stimulus and attraction to the busy and toiling millions of the race would be re- moved, and one of the prime forces now pushing onward the material, political, social, and ever-multiplying improvements of the age would sink out of sight. The value of this one item of money in all the departments of this constantly expanding century is increasing with such marvelous rapidity that the financial condition of a people has become the index to their prosperity, and their influence and authority in the councils of the world are largely determined by it. National bankruptcy means na.tional impotency, deterioration and decay, and all the proud pages in the past history of that people suffering such financial ruin cannot save them from being stripped of those qualifications which are regarded as among the prime passports to honorable rank among the powerful, progressive nations of the time. Financial supremacy involves responsibilities of the most in- fluential kind; it may become a far-reaching and beneficent power, or a ruler of the most tyrannical and despotic kind. If, then, in the realm of • commerce, and in all the multiplied departments of national life, the money question is such a mighty engine in the way of motive, influence, and achievement, it is .surely worth while to inquire as to the moral bearings and possibilities of this universal and princely power. If the great secular .enterprises of the age and all the splendid lind myriad-sided machinery of this nineteenth century are bare impossibilities without the aid of gold, it is quite in place to ask as to what part God intends that this money-power of the age should take in the enlightenment and evangelization of the world.

It is safe to say that never before did the money question occupy so much of the attention and prayerful solicitude of the Christian Church as at present, and never before did the moral and religious capabilities of wealth stand out so distinctly and vividly as they do to-day. It is becoming more and more evident that the very agency which is the grand essential in all the secular movements of the world, and without which they would immediately collapse, is also one of the divinely-appointed instruments by which, in the hands of a consecrated church, many of the great spiritual undertakings of the period are to be sustained, perpetuated and brought to their predicted and beneficent consummation. The broad outline of that plan which contemplates the capture of this world for truth and righteousness is coming into greater clearness, and the responsibilities of wealth in connection with the realization of that plan cannot now for a single moment be pushed out of sight. Gradually the importance of money as a necessary power·in the establishment, support and universal diffusion of Christian agencies has been coming to the front; and, so far as the evangelization of the millions of heathendom are concerned, all at once, or nearly so, the financial question has rushed up to an unexpected, indisputable and burning climax. This climax is the undoubted result of God's providential hand in the history of His church, a searching test and challenge of His people's sincerity, and marks a comparatively new stage in the onward march of that kingdom which is yet to win for itself a final s~premacy over the mind and heart and conduct of this fallen but redeemed world. When we state that the Christianization of earth's 1,000,000,000 or hitherto unreached pagans has been 'educed largely to a matter of dollars and cents, we are but stating what is rapidly becoming the deep and powerful conviction of all branches of the Church of God. The appeals for a larger liberality, coming as they do from every quarter, and marked by such intense urgency and such a weight of sacred obligation, only confirm too well the somewhat startling statement just made. We now return to the inquiry raised in a previous part of this article as to the proportion of wealth now in Christian hands which is being applied to objects of a purely religious character.

Just here it is well to recognize the fact that the grasp of Ohristian principle on the money power of the world was never so great as at present. It is estimated that the amount contributed annually by the Christian population of all lands for religious purposes of every kind is about two thousand rnillionsoj dollars, being an average tribute of about $1.50 for every man, woman and child on the face of the earth to-day. At the Evangelical Alliance, held at Washington in 1887, it was affirmed that "Probably since 1850 more money has been raised by the Protestant churches of Christendom for purely evangelizing purposes, aside from current church expenses and local charities, than was raised for the same object in all the previous eighteen centuries." This is clear when it is remembered that the aggregate receipts of the Protestant Foreign Missionary Societies of Europe and America, from their origin to 1880, calculated on the basis of numerous data.. cannot be less than $270,000,000, of which nearly or quite $200,000,000 have probably been raised within the last 30 years. The increaiile in contributions to home missions and the various local charities is just as striking. Taking the givings for all pUl'poses of Chl:istian benevolence during the past 50 years, it will be found that there has been a very substantial improvement in this direction, and in this increase we have but the commencement of that process which must finally result in the Christianizing of those vast treasures of wealth in which there slumber moral and spiritual possibilities of the sublimest kind. Let the demands for a larger consecl'atioB of the money ability now possessed by the church be presented to the Christian intelligence of the age with all the force of an ever-increasing obligation, and let the issues be clearly stated, and our conviction is that the deeper fountains of generous and grateful emotion will be stirred and a new era of a more Christly appropriation of our temporal possessions will then be inaugurated. While, however, recognizing the marked advance in the amounts placed in the treasury of the church, and the wider and more earnest recognition of the doctrine of our individual stewardship, we must not overlook certain facts which still stand out with painful prominence and call loudly for the immediate and solemn consideration of the whole Church of God. The time for congratUlation over the victories of Christian principles as they relate to the capture of the money power of the church has not yet arrived, as the following statements will plainly show. That there is a lamentable deficiency in the givings of professing Christians ii clear when we look at theil· comparativelyinsignificant contributioni toward those divinely-appointed agencies which are. working for the evangelization of the world. The figures which are to follow will at once show this matter in its true light, and bring out the fact that large numbers of communicants are at present doing little or nothing in helping forward the most important undertaking in which the church is now engaged. It is from this cause of an utterly inadequate appropriation of the wealth now in possession of the evangelical churches that the highest designs of God are hindered, and the measureless blessings of the Christian redemption are being held back from the larger half of the human race today.

Lest we should be charged with a too passionate and extravagant statement as to the inferior response now made by the church at large to the pressing claims for foreign missionary effort, we ask attention to the following significant facts. We select, as fair examples, the amounts contributed by the Protestant churches in the United States for home and foreign missions during the past 30 years, viz.: FOREIGN MISSIONS. HOME MISSIONS. TOTAL.

1850………………… $ 675,000 $ 587,123 $1.232,123 1860………………… 1,075,070 1,450,479 2.525,549 1870………………… 1,753,T06 2.472,246 4.225,952 1880………… .. ……. 2.600,000 3.389,845 5,989,845 When we come to compare these figures with the membership of the evangelical churches, we find the amount per member very small indeed. Taking the averages for the same years and the givings for the two objects named will stand as follows: MEMBERS. AVEIU.GIll PER MEMBER.

1850………………………… . 8,529,988 3458 ce.n.ts. 5,240,554 68 .. ~~.:::::::::::.:::::::::::::::::: 6,673,396 59~ .. 10.000,000 1880 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

It is, however, when we come to analyze the contributIons for foreign missions alone that we are almost startled by the infinitesimal giving in the dil'ection for which so much sympathy has been aroused, and apparently so much effort has been expended in recent years. We are at first incredulous and are ready to declare that there must be some serious miscalculation somewhere; but a little patient examination of the bare facts will convince tlul most skeptical that the money capacity of Christian communities has just been touched and nothing more. "The annual expenditures of the Protestant church members in the United States fOI' religious purposes of every description at home are about eighty millions of dollars, while for foreign missions the amount is about four millions of dollars. While the need is from five to six hundred and fifty times greater in the heathen world, we spend twenty times as much in our own work at home. This eighty million is expended for the Christianizing of sixty millions of people, 01' an average of one dollar and thirty-three cents each, while the four million dollars are expended for the spiritual welfare of eleven hundred millions of utter heathens, or one-third of a c~nt each." The average contribution per communicant, throughout Christendom, for the conversion of the myriads of totally unreached pagans does not amount to fifty cents each per annum. In some of the wealthy British churches it is as low as twenty-five cents each, and the Continental churches range from two to six cents per membet'-always excepting the little Moravian Church, which stands out a conspicuous example to all the world of the splendid results which may be achieved by a willing and consecrated people." In 1888 it was ascertained in England, that out of seven thousand titled members of the nobility, including all branches of the Royal family, only about five thousand dollars altogether was given for missions. (MISS. REV., April.) One-tenth of a cent per day, or one cent in ten days, is the present average contribution of the membership of the Christian Church throughout the world for the recovery of a thousand millions of heathen to a knowledge of that gospel which we deem to be the bearer of boundless blessings to our race. And the fact is that the real average is much less than one-tenth of a cent per day, foritis to be borne inmind that quite a number give to the cause of missions who are not included in the membel'ship of any of the churches. It is therefore evident that many professing Christians are doing absolutely nothing. or next to nothing, toward the advancement of those missionary agencies to which has been committed a duty and responsibility of the most momentous and solemn kind.

We have now reached a stage in our investigation which enables us to arrive at an estimate of the amount contributed to definitely religious objects, both at home and abroad, by the Evangelical communities in the United States for a single year.

Taking the aggregate wealth of thp. nation at sixty billions of dollars, and allowing that one-fifth of this amount is III the hands of evangelicalchurch members, and that the annual giving by this part of the population to Christian purposes of every description is something below one hundred millions of dollar8, we reach the conclusion that about one per cent. of the gross total of twelve billions of dollars is about the extent of the Christian liberality of one of the most religiously progressive nations of to-day. The percentage or church membership of the total population of the United States is larger, we think, than of any of the other great nations that can be named. We do not claim absolute cOl'rectness for our statements; but as an approximate showing of the present whereabouts of the gold power of the age in its relation to Christian influences and claims, we believe the representations here tabulated to be within sight of the facts as they now stand. We have selected the United States as a fair example of the other Protestant nations, and if there is a difference we are of the opinion that the higher average of Christian liberality will be in favor of the nation selected as the basis upon which our calculations and inferences in this article are largely drawn. From the above conclusions, drawn from a pretty wide outlook of the facts within our reach, it will be quite clear that the Christianization of the money ability of the professedly Protestant peoples of the century is a work only fairly commenced, and that extensive territories of wealth now in possession of the evangelical churches stil1remain to be brought into subjection to the dominion of the Son of God, whose suffering, hindered cause cries out as never before for that financial help which a thoroughly-consecrated church cannot long withhold.

'!'he present givings, especially to the work of foreign evangelization, are out of all proportion with the urgent, burning demands of the hour. There is no lack of money-our preceding statements have placed this beyond a doubt-but there is lack of deep, intelligent conviction respecting the claims which God has upon us and ours, and an apparent unwillingness to face the dollar-and-cents question upon which there is now laid in the religious opportunities of the age the solemn emphasis of unparalleled importance, and which the providence of God is every day pushing to the front. So evident and wonderful al'e the present day moral and religious possibilities of money that to ignore them is simply to come into collision with one of the plainest purposes and plans of God as to the means by which the message of redemption should be published to the race. No subtle reasoning, no manipulation of the conjurer's hand and no "paralyzing cant of an unfelt devotion" can for a moment substitute fOl' generous, enlarged Christian giving any other agency that can accomplish the work which a consecrated wealth alone is fitted to perform. The main difference between the financial position of Christian and heathen peoples is explained, very largely, on theological grounds alone. But for the undoubted and now grandly historic advantages secured by the movements of Chl'istianity among the leading nations of the world, is it probable that those nations would possess the unequaled money capacity they now enjoy? For what great cause, then, has God, through various means, poured this river of gold into the coffers of His peopIe? Is it that they may live only in pleasure and ease, transform the world into a brilliant saloon, and abandon themselves to selfish luxury, while teeming millions of their bl'ethren are dying for lack of knowlede:e and passing into an eternity for which they are ill-prepared? Surely the end to be a.ccomplished by this agency of wealth is something nobler than this. The finger of God points most distinctly to this higher object, and the most ordinary intelligence can now see what that object is. The citadel of human selfishness must be captured, 01' the mterests of Christ's kingdom must be cramped and betrayed before a perishing world. The battle has already commenced, and one of the grandest triumphs possible in the near future is the destruction of this giant of selfishness within the church and the consecration of some fair proportion of her immense treasures to the' cause of the gospel and a shipwrecked humanity. The sincerity of Christian men and women is being tested before the gaze of watching multitudes, and the religion of a spurious sentimentalism can no longer pass unchallenged in this time of reality and need. With the late Dr. Bushnell we may say that "the great problem we have now on our hands is the Christianizing of the money power of the world. What we wait fOJ' and are hope-

HISTORICAL OUTLINE OF MISSIONS AMONG THE JEWS

fully looking to see is the consecration of the vast money power of the world to the work aud cause and kingdom of Jesus Christ. For that day, when it comes, is the IJIorning, so to speak, of the new creation."

HISTORICAL OUTLINE OF MISSIONS AMONG THE JEWS.

BY RBV. B. PICK, PH.D., ALLEGHENY, PA.

(Concluded frOm page 673.) BUT we return again to Germany, where, with the eighteenth century, a 'new era commenced for the mission among the Jews. The first quarter of the eighteenth century was a period of great religious excitement in Germany, owing to the indefatigable labors of Spener and A. H. Franke (especially by the" collegia pietatis" of the former), which quickly spread far and wide, among high and low, poor and rich. The Bible, which had been entirely neglected and forgotten, was taken in hand and read again; and how extreme the desuetude into which the word of God had fallen may be gathered from the fact that Spener had to procure a special order from the elector for the practical explanation of some part of the Bible at the universities. A fruit of this new life in the church (for it was a complete regeneration) was the foundation of the University of Halle. Bible and missionary societies were also called into existence. Nor were God's ancient people forgotten. An interest for the Jews was evinced to a degree exceeding anything known in former periods of the church. It seems as if rulers, magistrates, professors, the clergy had been alike ani- mated with zeal for the conversion of Israel, for we find that Reineccius, in one of his works published 1713, says: "The general topic of conversation and discussion of the present day is about the conversion of the Jews." This new-born zeal for the Jewish cause was so great that we are told that many Christians learned to read Jewish-German in order to make them- selves better acquainted with Jewish books and more efficient for conversion with Jews. Prof. Callenberg lectured on that language and had an auditory of 150 persons. The Rev. John Muller of Gotha, who very often came in contact with trave~ing Jews, and took a lively interest in them, wrote a tract .for the Jews, entitled "The Light at Eventide," in dialogical form, which was in- tended to prepare the Jewish mind for the reception of Jesus Christ the Mes- siah; and through the extraordinary exertions of Dr. Frommann, a physician and Jewish convert, it was published in Jewish-German for wider circulation among the Jews. This tract produced the greatest sensation. For soon it was not only reprinted and translated into Hebrew, but also a German (1'736), Dutch (1735), Italian (1732), French (1748), and English translation was published, the lattel' by the" Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge" in the year 1734, and it is still used for missionary purposes. Even Roman Catholic priests took an intereflt in its circulation, and sent subscriptions for promoting it to Prof. Callenberg. This tra.ct is the more remarkable be- cause it became in fact the foundation stone for the well-known Oallenberg .Institution, or Institutum Judaicum, established in 1728, the object of WhICh was the conversion of the Jews, and also of Mohammedans. This institution, however, was closed in 1792. But the interest in behalf of God's ancient people was not confined to Germany alone; it also spread beyond the continent, for the well-known Jewish missionary, Stephen Schultz, tells us in his" Leitungen des Hochsten" (iv. : 74), that when he visited England in 1749, he was told that there were many laymen in London zealous for the conversion of the Jews. Next to Spener we must mention the early efforts made by the Moravian brethren. It was in the year 1738 that Leonhard Dober, who had established the first mission amongst the negroes in the West Indies, felt an ~arnest desire to labor for the conversion of the Jews. For this purpose he repaired to Amsterdam and hired a lodging in the so-called Juden-Hork. In 1739 Samuel Lieberkuhn succeeded Mr. Dober in Amsterdam, who devoted himself entirely to the service of the Jews. On account of his knowledge of Hebt'ewand his lov,e to Ist'ael the Jews called him "Rabbi." For 30 years Lieberkuhn labored among the Jews with great success.

The CallenbergInstitute, as we have seen, was closed in the year 1792, but in the providence of God, soon another way was to be opened for the mission among the Jews. It was only a few years after the first great thunder-clap of the French Revolution,. when three German stUdents, in whose hearts God had begun a work of grace, were assembled together, for mutual consultation and direction, in a room in the metropolis of northern Germany. They were pondering in their minds what they should do, and whither they should go, that they mig-ht be successfully employed inthe cause of missions. Berlin, their native metropolis, was at that time the stronghold of rationalism, the center of religious infidelity; and evangelical religIon, or pietism, was above all things hated and almost universally spoken against. Where, therefore, were the three German students to go? Pastor Jaenicke, and some few other pious Christians in Berlin, who had established a seminary where six or seven students were trained for missionary enterprise, were often in the greatest straits for want of funds. Their cause met with little sympathy, and they were almost in despair, when one day help came in time of need from another great metropolis, with a demand for three missionaries to occupy an important missionary post amongst the heathen tribes of Africa, This was in the autumn of 1801. Our three students went to London, in oi'der to enter the service of the London Missionary Society, and one of these was a Christian Israelite, C. G. Frey by name, who died some years ago in our country, a member of the Baptist denomination. During his stay in London it was put into his heart to visit his brethren after the flesh. He found them in a state of total darkness and bondage, worse than that of their fathers in Egypt. He spoke to them of Christ and His salvation. He engaged a few Christian friends to feel a concern for their spiritual welfare. He made known to thE' directors of the London Missionary Society his earnest deRire to be permitted to preach the gospel to hiS own brethren, This application was favorably considered by the directors; they acceded to his request, and some three years having been consumed in the needful preliminary preparation, we find him in 1805 commencing in earnest missionary work, under the auspices of the London Missionary Society. It was soon, however, discovered that the work required distinctive and peculiar machinery. Accordingly after the brief existence of a few years in 1808 a separate society which contemplated Jews exclusively as its object, the present "London Society for Promoting Christianity Among the Jews" was founded in the begining of 1809. The main promoter of this society was the nobleman Lewis Way. It was in the year 1808 that Lewis Way, while riding with a friend of his in Devonshire, passed a park where some very fine trees attracted their attention. His friend told him that the owner of this park in her last will forbade the cutting down of these trees, until" the Jews would again have come to J erusalf)m." These words so deeply impressed themselves on the mind of Lewis Way that he never forgot them. From that day he devoted his large fortune as well as his talents to the conversion of the Jews. At first the newly constituted society was composed both of churchmen and dil:lsenters. In 1815. by an amicable arrangement, the dissenting members retired from its management, and its liabilities having been discharged by Way's munificent donation of £10,000, it entered on the present phase of its existence as a Church of England Society on the 11th of March, 1815. In the year 1814 the Duke of Kent, the father of Queen Victoria of England, laid the foundation stone of the Episcopal Chapel, in Palestine place, in which up to this day divine service is held in different languages. This society, which was so small at the beginnin,!(" has not ouly its own printing establishment of Hebrew Bibles, tracts, etc., but has also its stations in Europe, Asia and Africa, occupying, according to the annual re- port for 1889, 37 stations,* with a staff of 138 laborers, of whom 84 are ~hris­ tian Israelites. We have now reached that period in the history of the Mission among the Jews from which time on the mission work is carried on systematically. In speaking of the missionary societies we must commence with England, as the mother-land of the present Protestant Jewish Mission.

A. Great Britain and Ireland.

1. The London Society for Promoting Christianity amongst the Jews. This society has stations as follows: in England 6, in Holland 2, in Germany 8, in Austria 3, in Russia 2, in France, Roumania, Italy, European Tur~ey, Persia 1 in each, in Asiatic Turkey 5, in North Africa 3.

Of the many missionaries of this society we mention some few Christian Israelites as Mich. Sol. Alexander, afterward first Protestant Bishop of Jerusalem, Christ. F. Ewald, D.D., M. Marjoliouth, S. H. Deutsch, H. Popel', Henry A. Stern, D.D. (for many years a captive of King Theodor of Abyssinia), J. A. Pieritz, ChI'. W. H. Pauli, J. A. Hausmeister, F. J. Rosenfeldt, Joseph Wolff (father of Sir Drummond Wolff, the English states- man),tetc. 2. The British Society for the Propagation of the Gospel among the Jews, founded in 1842 by Ridley Herschell, a Christian Israelite, father of the present Lord Chancellor of England, with 6 stations in England, 5 in Germany, 3 in Russia, 2 in Austria, 1 in Italy, 1 in Turkey, 1 in Palestine.

3. The Jewish Mission of the Presbyterian Church of England, founded about 1871 with one station in London.

4. The Parochial Mission to the Jews' Fund, founded in 1879. 5. The London City Mission, which for the last twelve years also employs missionaries among the Jews. 6. The MildmayMiS'Sion to the Jews, organized in 1876, with the purpose of preaching Christ to the Jews everywhere, and of distributing the Hebl'ew New Testament (Salkinson's translation).t 7. The Barbican Mission to the Jews, located in the eastern centpr of London, and founded in 1879 by Rev. P. Warschawski, a. Christian Israelite. 8. The Jewish Mission of the Church of Scotland, founded in 1841, with stations in Constantinople, Salonichi, Beyrout, Smyrna, Alexandria. 9. The Jewish Mission of the Free Church of Scotland, founded in 1843, with stations in Amsterdam, Breslau, PI'ague, Budapest, Constantinople, Tiberias. One of the most prominent missionaries of this society was the Rev.

• For details concerning some of the stations, as Patestine, Poland, and Tunis, see my arts. in McClintock & Strong.

t With the exception of the first, compare my biographical sketches of these men in McClintock & Strong's Cyclop.

:I: On the different Hebrew versions of the New Testament see my arts. Hebrew Version a.nd Sa.lkinson in McClintock & Strong's Cyclop. Dr. Charles &hwarz,* who on Sunday morning, Aug. 1, 1858, while in silent prayer in a pulpit at Amstel'dam, was stabbed by a fanatical young Jew, without, however, being killed. • 10. The Jewish Mission of the United Presbyterian Church, founded in 1885.

11. The Scottish Missions to the Jews, founded in 1887.

12. The Jewish Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, founded in 1841, with stations- in Europe and Asia.

Altogether these societies have a staff of 312 missionaries scattered over 81 diffel'ent stations, as follows: England, 214 missionaries on 55 stations.

Scotland, 71 " "17"

Ireland, 27 '! "8"

312 81 B. Germany.

Owing to the influence of Lewis Way, who came to Berlin in 1818, there was founded in 1822 : 1. The Berlin Society for Promoting Christianity among the Jews. The late '

Prof. August Tholuck was for many years the secretary of the society; and one of its earliest missionaries was the Jewish Christian, Jacob Brerling.t Since the year 1859 this society receives the church collection taken up on the tenth Sunday after Trinity throughout the Kingdom of Prussia. It has 3 missionaries.

2. The Rhenish-Westphalia Society for Israel, founded in 1844, has 4 mis· sionaries.

3. The Evangelical-Lutheran Central Association for the Mission among the Jews in Saxony, Bavaria, Hessen, etc., founded in 1849. Its main seat is Leipsic, and the soul of this association is the venerable Dr. Franz Delitzsch, whose masterly Hebrew translation of the New Testament has become the best means for the mission among the Jews. Another means fOl' furthering the interest in God's ancient people are the so-called Instituta Judaica, ,first organized after the pattern of Callenberg's institute by Mr. Faber in 1880 while a student at Leipsic, and now to be found at almost all universities of Europe. In this" Instituta" the students hear of the Jews and the mission among the Jews, and thus the future ministers of the gospel are interested in behalf of Israel.

4. The Wirttemberg Society for Israel, founded in 1874. Altogether we have in Germany 13 missionaries on 6 stations.

C. Switzerland.

In Switzerland exists the Society of the Friends ofIsrael at Basle, founded in 1830. D. Netherlands.

In the year 1844 the missionary of the London Society, Mr. Pauli, inter- ested some friends of Amsterdam in behalf of the Jews, ,and a society was formed under the name: 1. De Nederlandsche vereenigung tot medewerkung aan de witbreiding van het Christendom ender de Joden. The object of this society is to care for the Jewish Christians of the London Society.

2. De Nederlandsche vereenigung voor Israel, founded at Amsterdam in 1861. It has 2 missionaries. 3. Christelijke Gereformeerde Zending onder Israel, founded in 1875. It em- ploys 1 missionary• .. See my art. in McOlintock & Strong's Cyclop.

t See my a.rt. in I. c. of E. France.

In 1885 the Rev. Gustave Krueger of Gauber, in the middle France, started a monthly, Le Relled d'l81"ael, and by means of this paper he reviv~d the interest in Israel. F. Scandinavia.

1. Centralkommitteen for Israelsmissionen, founded in 1844 at Stavanger, in Norway. This formed the nucleus of other societies. At the instance of Prof. Caspari, himself a Christian Israelite, a Central Committee was formed in 1865 at Christiania, which regulates the finances of the different auxilia- ries. Not having a missionary itself, the Committee supports the different 'missionary societies in Germany and Russia.

2. Foreningen for Israelsmission, founded in 1876, with its headquarters at Stockholm. It employs 4 missionaries at 2 different stations.

3. Svenska Missionsforbundel, founded in 1877, has 2 missionaries at 2 stations.

4. Forening fer Israelsmissionen, founded at Copenhagen in 1885.

Thus in Scandinavia 6 missionaries are directly employed at 4 stations to work among the Jews. G. RU8sia.

1. The Jewish Mission in St. Petersburg, founded in 1881.

BeSIdes, there is an asylum for Jewish girls at St. Petersburg, founded in 1884, where they receive a Christian education. Some of these girls are now employed as deaconesses.

2. The Baltic Mission among the Jews, founded in 1870.

3. The Mission of Paster Faltin in Kischinew, founded in 1860.

4. The Mission of Joseph Rabinowitsch at Kischinew, founded in 1883.

In Russia are directly employed in the mission among the Jews 8 mission- aries at 5 different stations. H. Nortk Am-ema.

In our country different societies exist for proclaiming the gospel to the Jews. The oldest is that of the Protestant Episcopal Church, which com- menced missionary work as early as 1842. Since that time the work has been carried on directly and indirectly by differ,ent denominations or indi- viduals.

It may be safely stated that there exist at present about 50 missionary societies, with about 400 missionaries. Taking the number of Jews scat- tered over the world at about 6,400,000, we have 1 missionary to 16,000 Jews. We have thus far sketched the mission among the Jews as carried on by the Protestant Church, but our sketch would be incomplete were we not to speak in a few words of the mission of the Roman Catholic Church.

Starting from the prinCiple that" extra ecleaiam nulla eat salu8," i. e., outside the church (of Rome) there is no salvation, the Church of Rome re- garded the Jews also as an object of her special interest. But there were not wanting such Jews, strange as it may appear, to whom the Church of Rome had an especial attraction, and who, when once a member of that church, exerted their influence upon their former co-religionists. This cen- tury is especially rich in such conversions. Thus, in 1876, died at Prague Johann Emmanuel Veitk, * cathedral dean, who belonged to the order of the Redemptorists, and for some time one of the most celebrated preachers of St. Stephen's in Vienna. In France especially the Church of Rome re- ceived large accessions from thEe' synagogue at Paris. David Paul Drach,* a rabbi, joined the church in 1823 with his son and daughter. The son be- came a priest, the daughter a nun, while the father acted as Librarian at ~ See my a.rts. 1. c. the Propaganda in Rome, where he died in 1865, highly honored by popes – and the French Government. By word and writing he labored for the conversion of his former co-religionists. He was the ·means of bringing many Jews into the Church of Rome, and in 1828 Drach could write that" never since the destruction of Jerusalem so many Israelites have adopted the Catholic faith."

One of Drach's spiritual children was Jacob, afterward Maria Paul Francis Libermann, who was baptized in 1826, and received holy orders in 1841. He founded the" Congregation of the Sacred Heart of Mary" for the conversion of the negroes. Cardinal Pitra, his biographer, cannot speak highly enough of this priest, who died in 1853, and whose beatification the congregation of rites in Rome had decreed a few years ago. Especially important for the mission among the Jews was the conversion of Theodor, afterward Maria Theodor Ratisbonne, son qf the rich president of the Jewish Consistory at Strasburg, who. in 1827, joined the Church of Rome. His conversion he owed to Louis Bautain, author of "Philosphie du Chrisiianisme." Besides Ratisbonne, Bautain was also the means of the conversion of Isidor Goschler, afterwards director of the Collegium Stanislaus in Paris, and Jules Lewel, afterwards prelate and superior of St. Luigi dei Francesi at Rome. Ratisbonne received holy orders in 1830, and for many years he acted as director of the fraternity" of the Sacred and Immaculate Heart of Mary for the Conversion of Sinners," till the turning point in his life came in 1842, when his brother Alphons became a convert to the Church of Rome, owing his conversion, as it is said, to the; appearance of St. Mary. Alphons, who had joined the Jesuits soon after his baptism, wrote his brother, asking him to establish a Christian institute for Jewish children. On the very same day Theodor was notified of the sickness of a Jewish lady. He had the joy of converting her before she died. Her two daughters he took under his care. In the same week another Jewish lady brought her ,three daughters to him, and these five girls he put temporarily under the care of the Gray Sisters. Ratisbonne now went to Rome to get the papal authorty for his new activity. Pope Gregory XVI. blessed him and appointed him" Apostolic Missionary" for Israel. Pope Pius IX. granted to him in 184'7 important privileges. In the meantime his brother Alphons had received holy orders, and through the efforts of his brother he was permitted to leave the order of the Jesuits in order to assist Theodor. In 1855 Alphons conceived the idea of founding a similar society at Jerusalem. In 1856 he commenced his labors there; in 1862 the monastery and in 1868 the" Ecce Homo" church was completed. In 1874 he erected a similar institute for boys. Both brothers are dead. Theodor died in 1884, January 10, and a few months later, May 6, his brother died. Their work is still carried on in different parts of the world. Of those who were baptized by the Ratisbonne brothers, one Hermann Kohen, afterward Augustin Maria, joined the Carmelites in 1849, and died in London as prior of the Carmelite monastery. A sermon of Hermann Kohen was the means of converting the painter, Bernhard Bauer, who also joineti the Carmelites and became the confessor to the Empress Eugenie of France.

The noblest representatives of the Romish mission to the Jews are the two brothers Augustin and Joseph Le1nann, both converts from Judaism and both priests and canons at Lyons; the former doctor and professor of theology at the university; the latter apostolic missionary. Both joined the Roman Ca.tholic Church in 1857. Their special work is mainly literary, and by means of their writings which they publish from time to time to

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES

endeavor to impress upon the Jews the truth of Christianity. When the Vatican Council was assembled in 1870, the two brothers came before that assembly to plead the cause of their Jewish brethren. In fine, it may be said that whatever efforts the Church of Rome makes for the conversion of the Jews, they are to be traced back to France. It were an easy matter to bring before the reader a galaxy of Christian Israelites, who have distinguished themselves in church and State, t9 prove that the gospel is still the power unto salvation to the Jew first; but in spite of all it must be acknowledged, with a modern writer of the Church of England, when he says: "Missions to Jews I know are not popular; I suppose they never will be fashionable; but for men or women professing the faith of Jesus, the question' can never be, Are they popular? nor even, Are they what I like? The only question must be, • A~c they right?' Are they according to the mind of Christ? St. Peter and St. Paul must ever remain to us two of the greatest interpreters of Christian duty. Where they are both, there seems little room for us to differ from them. The whole life of one was spent in winning Jews to the Saviour; and if the whole life of the other received a different mission, it WaH from no lack of earnestness or zeal in thiS behalf. His most impassioned prayers were for this work, even when he was not in person permitted to take a leading part in it• .. Our own sweet church poet, George Herbert, has caught some little of this fervor of St. Paul, and in his own quaint way pleads earnestly to God for the welfare of Israel, the actual nation of the Jews. I cannot do better than close with his lines, which may appeal to some whom words of mine would hardly reach: ". Poor nation, WhOSA sweet sap and juice Our scions have purloined, and left you dry: Whose streams we got by the Apostle's sluice And use in baptism, while ye pine and die, Who by not keeping once became a debtor, And now by keeping lOSe the letter.

Oh that my prayers I mine, alas I o that some angel might a trumpet sound At which the Church, falling upon her face, Should cry so loud until the trump were drowned, And By that cry of her dear Lord obtain That your sweet sap might come again l' "

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES.

BY REV. CRAS. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

The Evangelisch.Lutherisches Missionsblatt says: "That the Hindus have, in fact, gone astray is proved by their religion, Brahmmism. This religion lays claJm to our deepest interests, not only because it is the most magnificent or the most huge and monstrous heathen system of religion that exists, but also because in it is revealed the greatest energy of heathen religiousness, consuming itself in seeking and striving after peace. The religiosity is a salient trait of the Hindu character. There again appears their relationship to the Germans, of whom the depth of feeling with its disposition to meditate and ponder, its longing for peace, is characteristic. Even yet, although the long dominion of heathenism has externalized aud ossified everything, the whole life of a Hindu, from his birth to his burial, nay, long after his burial, is controlled by his religion. And the whole people have devoted their energies to adorning their religion as magnificently as possible. The whole land which they inhabit bears the stamp of religion, it is a La.nd of Temples. If now we look away from the blinding glitter and noisy pomp of the idol worship and ask, • What is the real essence and aim of the Hindu l'eligion. the answer is: Self-redemption.' ..

"The ancient Greeks," says the Missionsblatt, "contended for their freedom, the Romans, for universal dominion-but the Hindus, for the prize of communion with God. The former two were great in combat with the outward foe, these took up the strife against the foe within, their' sin,' and set their life at stake, to control it, or as they express it, 'to bind the unruly ape in the heart.' True, the spiritual energy of the old penitents is now almost vanished, but yet there is in the people and in individual per. sonahties, a ~emnant of this intense impulse after self-redemption and the effacement of sin, which still breaks out afresh at the idol-feasts, under the force of great calamities, 01' at other times. Indeed, in this our own time, when the preaching oCthe word of God knocks at their hearts, when the youth of India have been brought in contact with European education, this religiou8 spirit of the Hindus has first-since of old-come to a revival. There is stirring among the people a spirit of inquiry and seeking, which implies a longing for something better. In some places, especially in the larger towns, the religious question has become so burning a question that it is dealt with even by the heathen.. in lectures, discussions and dissertations. And thus the missionary in India, almost everywhere, where he opens his mouth to bear testimony, in the markets, as in the streets, on journeys, as at home, in shops and offices, by day and night, finds people who are ready to enter with eager interest upon a religious conversation, even though it were only to ad'ance objections.

.. What a mission, to bring to so religiOUS a people the gospel, which alone has the power to bring to wounded souls refreshment, which sets forth the true whole burnt-offering of the God-man as the only way to redemption, and offers the true and complete communion with God, without requiring the dissolution of the individual personality'"

The province of Tanjore, comprised in the Kauvery Delta, is the most fruitful province and the corn, 01' rather the rice, granary of South India. This" Waterla.nd" is, year by year, twice overflowed by the Kauvery and fertilized by its fine mud, so that it yields a rich double harvel'lt. Every spot of this belt is cultivated. Six thousand and twenty-five settlements lie strewn iIi the river delta, concealed in thick groups of trees, only the pagodas rising out of the dense green wood which surrounds them, for the land is full of pagodas and shrines, almost oeyond any other. "Water from above, water from beneath, and mountains neal' at hand," these according to the Tamil minstrels, are the choicest blessings of a land; their land, accol'dingly, belongs to the pre-eminently favored lands. Hot and yet free of fever; fruitful, yet only when irrigated and tilled in ihe sweat of the brow; rich in rice, cotton, sugar-cane, indigo and palms, in herds of cattle, but also in snakes and scorpions; covered with populous cities and villages, devoted to idols and serving them in numerous pagodas; securing to its inhabitants a certain seclusion, which favored the peculiar development of their national life, but yet more aCcessible to intercourse with the world abroad than most other regions of India; this is the character of the land of the Tamils.

.. The Tamils, a race highly endowed, of rich sensibilities, joyous, laborious, distributed into many branches. although, in the middle classes not belonging to the Aryan, but to the Turanian or Scythian stock, nevertheless, soon assimilated the Aryan culture in a remarkable degree. Although they hold fast to their ancestral usages and to the rigorous division of castes, yet. being the most mobile and mo~t disposed to wander of all the Hindus, being found diffused over all India, and indeed beyond it, they have the most quickly unclosed themselves to foreigners and the most generally appropriated the Englishculture. Among the 14 millions of this race Protestant missions soonest found entrance and bave had the greatest success."

Madras, the capital of South India, has 400,000 inhabitants, of whom 39,- 094 are Christians, and 50,000 Mohammedans..

Islam and'the gospel are rivals for the dominion of India, and this fact gives to Christian descriptions of Mohammedanism an occasional pungency which is a refreshing contrast to the fantastic idealizations of Canon Taylor. This, from Missionary Baierlpin, is much to the point. It is easily verifiable throughout, with some tempering down, and may fairly be styled" Moham- medanism in a nutshell."

"Mohammed became at last convinced that Abraham, at all events, must have had the right religion. But the Jews had corrupted his religion. Therefore God sent Jesus, to restor~ the religion ot Abraham. Bnt the Christians had not understood Christ, and had become idolaters 01 him.

Therefore God had now selected him to restore the religion of Abraham. He bimselfwas a proph· et of God and the last. God has no mother, no wife, and no son. He Is alone, a great unit. That the Divine being, One, can yet be Triune, as already Indian philosophers, lIf1teen hundred years before him, had dimly conceived. this high thougbt could find nO place in his unlearned hea!!. So then he made his God, his Allah. into a wooden unity, and therefore immovable. It is trne, he repeats Incessantly, in place and out of place, tbat God Is compassionate, but in fact there is no move· ment in the inner being of his God. Believers, i. e., those who believe his prophet "-more proper- ly his apostle -" Mohammed, and honor him according to the prophet's precepts, are rewarded by him with Paradise, which is full of shady trees, springing founts, and beautiful young women, named houris. All others go straight to hell. The women of the Mohammedans have no access to their mosques "-not true of all mosques-" and no" specified" place in Paradise; there are women there already. There i~ a Kismet, a Fate, and this is absolutely unalterable. With this fate man is born into this world. And in this neither prayer nor mercy makes a change. The service of God consists in the repetition of certain forms of praise and other sentences at certain precisely appointed times of the day, towards a certain point of the horizon, Mecca. the position at each prayer, whether standing, kneeling, crouching, or lying prostrate, being also imperative. Of a conversion of the heart to God there is no mention, no more than of a love of God to man, and therefore there can be no mention of a love of all the heart and all the mind to this stllf, cold cipher, one Allah. And therefore among the Mohammedans "-so far as respects any influence from their reUglon-" there is lacking all love to men, all true humanity, such as extends to whatever is called Man. Robbery and murder are the order of the day, and among no people do children so orten rise a/(ainst the parents, as among the adherents of this false prophet."

True, in the main, though needing here and there som.e softening down.

'fhe Journal des Mission8 Evangeliquea for November, 1888, has an interesting article on the various ways of training missionaries. Among us, of course, and largely in Great Britain, the ordinary colleges and seminaries. Buton the continent, where so few university men become missionaries, the societies have to depend on training-schools of their own. We select a few facts. The Moravians, who have sent out among the heath~n about 2,300 missionaries, male and female, have a theological college at Fairfield, near Manchester, in England, under the care of Rev. R. Elliott; a German seminary at Gnadenfeld, in Prussia, under care of Rev. P. Beckel'; at Bethlehem, Pennsylvania, a college and seminary under care of Rev. A. Schultze and Rev. J. F. Hamilton. "The great Moravian Society indicated its methods from its very beginning. Its purpose was to send, above all, into the bosom of the pagan world, faithful witnesses of the Saviour, capable of ~laking Him known and loved by the heathen, whether they were artisans, like its heroic pioneers, potters like Dober, or carpenters like Nitzschmann. The society, nevertheless, now lays out 9,000 francs a year for the }:reparation of its missionary workers."

The Baptist College in Regent's Park, London, appears to train indifferently pastors and missionaries, comprising the classical and divinity course into a shorter time than ours. The London Society has no training.school. Nor has the Wesleyan Board. The Church ·Missionary Society, of 1,000 missionaries sent abroad has received only 200 fl"om the universities, and has trained 500 in its own Islington College. Most of the lesser English societies get tkeir missionaries where they can, a good many, probably, from the East London Missionary Institute, founded in 1872 by Rev. Grattan Guinness. This has already received 800 pupils, of whom 506 are now at work.

.. On the continent of Europe the method followed has been altogether different; not only had Wala.eus, as early as 16%2, a missionary college at Leyden. and the Dutch Society one of its own at Berkel, in 1810, and a.fterward, since 1821, at Rotterdam; but the Basel80ciety, founded in 1815, and that of Paris, in 1822, were established in the expectation that their first duty was to train missionaries for the great societies which had arisen before them. The example of the aged Jaenike, of Berlin, whose missionary school was closed after hi. death, in 1826, doubtless infiuenced the Berlin Society, which opened it.. institute in 1829 or 1830. Pastor Gossner, finding the new mission hou!/> of the society too sumptuous,left it, and toward 1840 trained his laborers in his own seminary or missionary school. Barmen opened its house in 1833; that of Hermannsburg began in 1841l with 12 pupils; the school of Reval was opened in 1882, and in 1884 pastor Janssen commenced a prepara.tory school for the Lutherans of Eastern Friesla.nd. Leipsic, in fine, which had wished at first. to recruit its missionaries solely among the pastors graduated from the universities, has been obliged by the Ia.ck of laborers to reopen its missionary semInary in 1879. We do not speak of the seminary of Neuendeltelsau, which prepares pastors for the colonies• .. As to the High Church Society (S. P. G.), it maintains or assists 28 theological seminaries where ecclesiastics are trained either for home or abroad. The Danes, in 1875,amalga.mated the two semina.ries intended to supply native pa.stors to Greenland."

The Journal has a letter from M. Henri Bertschy, of South Africa. Speakmg of his school he says: .. My neighbors, the Ba-Thlokoa, have sent some boys, but turn a. deaf ear whenever I raise the question of girls. • They have no need of knowing how to read,' they say to me. 'Let them once get a better educa.tion tha.n their husbands, and they would soon refuse to be married to pagans.' The fear of these people is, that in learning to read theirdaughters might possibly come to be converted and no longer choose to be bought by a heathen for twenty or thirty head of cattle. • Our daughters,' they say, • they are our bauk; it is on them we reckon to brinll' us cattle.' From that position you cannot move them. The daughters of the Ba-Thlokoa, then, will not come to schoQI until their parents shall have been converted. Is not this an illustration of the fact that Christianity will have to precede civilization?

.. Twice this past year the chiefs, especially Nkoebe, have demanded that we should hold prayer-meetings to obtain rain. The first was in September, at sowing-time; then again about New Year's, when the intense heat seemed likely to spoil the crops which had been doing well thus far. Both times the rain came while we were assembled, which bas been a veritable benediction."

Our Moravian brethren are disturbed lest it should be supposed that their mission work has everywht're transformed itself into a simple pastoral care of converts already secured. M. E. A. Senft, in a letter addressed to the Journal des Missions for November, 1888, points out some inadvertences of statement in a recent artice of The Journal. "For instance, the article in question, speaking of Greenland, forgets to add that God, and tha~ very lately, has brought to our brethren a whole troop of pagans from the east coast, hitherto inaccessible to our missionaries." In South Africa, again, the work" at various points" has passed into a home missionary stage, but not at aU of them. So, inSurinam, the work has largely become one of purifying Christian communities from ayet remaining pagan taint. "Butanother vast missionary field remaiJ;ls open before us at Surinam, and we have this very year been using all our strength to meet this work. In the ranks of our missionaries this marching order is heard ever more resoundingly: 'The Bush country for the Saviour! Let each one strive his best to accomplish this end.'"

The West Indies are the eldest mission field of the Moravians. Here, as they themselves say, "the mission work, properly so called, has long since reached an end." "This mission, numbering 44 stations, is in a fair way of coming to ripeness of age, and of forming, by the side of Germany, England and the United States, a fourth province of the Church of the Unity. It already has its normal schools, and its school of theology; and a considerable number of its parishes are served by native pastors."

There ar€ at present 3S6 hrethren and sisters in the missionary service of

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the Moravian Church, 28 being- natives. There are, besides, 145 native evangelists and 1,468 native helpel's of various kinds.

The Moravian missionary stations, by industry and commerce, have thus far been able to contribute toward the annual expenses of the work from $130,000 to $150,000. Friends at home have, therefore, only needed to contribute, at most, about $95.000.

H.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Afrlca.-At a recent enthusiastic gath- what is meant by Arab power in Africa., East ering in Liverpool to bid God speed to the and Central. For generations the Arabs have intrepid African missionary, Graham Wil- been the skilled traders with the natives; they mo~ Brooke, who has made three unsucceSS_ have traveled in powerful companies, and they ful attempts to reach the tribes in tbe Cen- have made some localities in the interior almost tral Soudan, and IS now en routefor the same entirely their own. It is they, not the natives, region, via the Niger and Sokoto, a stirring who are at the bottom of the opposition to re- address was made by Mr. J. Spencer Walton form work, western enterprise and the canse ou mission labor iu South Africa. This in- of civilizatiou generally ou the east coast and in defatigable herald of Christ, who is proceed- the interior. German policy on the east coast ing under the auspices of the Cape General has greatly irritated the Arab traders; and Mission, to undertake evangelization work they have been in various ways taking their re- in that portion of the globe, asserted that venge. Of conrse, they are opposed to the en- Englishmen in South Africa had been a tire movement which is represented by the greater curse than a blessing. The track blocka.de ; but somehow the British element of the white man has been followed by abom- contrived so to manage things that the peace inations in the garb of religion. It waR this was not seriously distnrbed. fact which rendered missionary effort abor- ti"e. Denominational rivalry was likewise The Arabs haveso long had things their own frequently a cause of hinderance. Every way in East and Central Africa that they takeit one seemed to be trying to plant his own ill to 1lnd themselves beset by a policy and by special little ftower in bis own littledenomi- forces which mean the extinction oC their nefar- national ftower-pot. For the success of ious trade. They are engaged in a kind of missions it was necessary to sink sects and death-strnggle. Germans. French and English multiply undenominational lines of action. on the east coast are all pledged to a. strict Missions were primarily for salvation and blockade. so far as slavery and the introdnction •. only secondarily for education. of 1lrearms and otber weapons of war are con- cerned. Tbe repressive force of this arrange- On the 9th of March last the Cape General ment can bardly be overestimated. Tbe Congo Mission was launched, which, without con- Free State schemes tend in the same direction. sideration of sect. was seeking to spread the The railroad, which is to connectthe lower and gospel thronghout every part of Cll.pe Col- the npper Congo, will have the effect of opening ony. In SWll.zilll.nd, where there was a up the whole interior of Africa to civilized splendid race of natives Il.nd a chief well trade, and to bring it under civilized in1lnences. di$poRed to white people, a visit from a mis- The African slave-trader is well aware that his sionary was unknown:· It was a deplorable special business is doomed. In a few years revelation that of the 12,000 nativesworking from now it will be dead. Hence his despera_ in the mines at Kimberley not a hundred tion; but his desperation will not prevent the were Christians. In that town alone in the inevitable. Tbe poor African has suffered long. year 1888 no less than 580 natives were picked We already seem to see the dawning of a better np dead by the slaughtering evil of intoxi- day for that unfortunate rsce.-Xnil and Ex- cating drink. Mr. Wll.lton himself had preBB. eounted by the side of the ra.ilwa.y from Cape Town to Kimberley a broken brandy -The Imperial British East African Com- ftask every 25 yards. The natives, who pany. The first general meeting of this com- ftocked to these mining industries compara- pany WIIS held In London, June 6, and from the tively sober in habit, returned to their reports then given we gather some definite krll.~ls drunken and irredeemll.bly depraved. statements in regard to what the company pur- In the gold-mining centers the same havoc poses to accomplish. As yet little trading has was being wrought among the native tribes. been attempted, and it Is not expected that any With pll.ssionate fervor the speaker ap- pecuniary proftts will be reallzed at once, but pealed for the sympathy and prayers of the the directors of the company are con1ldent entire Church of Christ.-Our Englisl. eorre- that in due time good returns will be secured. BpOfIdent. :Mr. Mackehzie. who has been in charge on the East Coast of Africa, declares that tralllc is -The Arab Traders In Centra,l Africa. It is capable of enormous development, and that it diftlcult for the reading public to understand is the purpose of the company to establisa itself by planting stations, first along the cORst, -Another African Hero. The heroes are and then toward the interior, so that the na- not all recognized by men. Some do ".reat tives shall be under kindly control, and be en- things out of sight. and the world is long in couraged to raise those prodnets which wlll discerning them. The following para;:-raph stimnlate trade. Mombasa will be the port. describes a man evidently of heroic mold, and it is amrmed that before long this place though it is not wise to make comparisons will rival Zanzibar in its commerce. The ad- to the disparagement of such men as Livdress of the president of the company shows ingstone and Stanley: plainly that it i. expected that Mr. Stanley on returning from the interior will come to the .. Rev. James Scott, Free Church mission- East Coast through the territory of the British ary of Natal. speaking in Edinburgh lately, company. A project has been presented for declared that the greatest African hero, the construction or a railway, to be built in surpassing Stanley and even Livingstone, sections, Victoria Nyanza being the objective is Mr. Alexander M. Mackay, of tbe Church point; several caraVans having already been Missionary Society, who thirteen years sent out to the north and northwest,one ofwhich since went out to Uganda, in Central Africa, will establish a station at Lake Baringo. This and though left long alone has never ceased East African Company is composed of leading to work. He has reduced the native language commercial and philanthropic men, who have to writing. and printed the 1J0spei of Mat.. in mind what has be<on accomplished for Brit- thew with his own hands." ish interests by trading companies in India and North America, and their hope is to open Chlna.-The Chnstian College in Can- Africa to British commerce. It is proposed to ton. Rev. A. P. Happel', D.D., writes us that increase the capital from £250,000 to£1,OOO,OOO. he has hopes that ground will soon be pro· -MiB8. Herald. cured for the college, as the Viceroy of Canton has at last designated a plot of gronnd which -Mahdists and Abyssinians. To the Lon- he was willing to have sold for that purpose. don Time. the Secretary of the British and The attendance on the college is BOW as great Foreign Anti·Slavery Society recently commn- as can be accommodated, there being 66 scholnicated a letter from Herr Flad, the well- ars in attendance, and the work is em inently known German missionarY, which fully con· satisfactory. Tbe hours for recitation lire from firms the fears that have been expressed that nine till four, and on Sabbath the scholars are the recent defeat of the Abyssinian army by expected to attend religious s.rvice In the Mohammedan Mahdists or dervishes, will be chapel. We notice that this latter requirement the early addition of Christian Abyssinia to the has been made the object of criticism by the list of countries desolated by the African slave Canton correspondent of The Ohina Mail, who trade, unless such a result is speedily averted says that this renglous featnre of the work wlli by the proposed Conference of the Powers. be likelv to cause suspicion and keep desirable The dereat and murder of the Abyssinian King, students from attending; in the same letter he as will be remembered, was one of the sad states that the college is fnll to overfiowing. events of the last year. It followed successful and thns proves the futility of the objection. invasions of Abyssinia, and the slaughter and As the college is avowedly a Ohristian one, we enslavement of large numbers of AbysslDians do not see how the "venerable Professor" can do in 1885 and 1886 by the Mabdists; and their de- otherwise than fu1fill the trnst placed In him by feat by King John and his people in 1887. With striving to do everything In his power to his own commuuication Herr Flad transmitted .. proselytize" the stndents who attend. a letter from Christian Abyssinians, which is a most earnest and pathetic appeal for help from In anSWer to nnmerous inqniries whicli have their fellow Christians, and such help as wUl been made of ns, as to the conrse of stndy prevent their enslavement and the entire deso- and expenses necessary for a stndent in the lation of their country. Very pertinently these college, we give the following facts: The 8es· people, whose liberties and lives are in such im- sions of the college co.nmence on the 15th of minent danger, inquire of ChrIstians in other the Chinese first month and close on th" 15th of lands, after depicting the desolation of their the twelfth month, with a vacation in summer own; the selJing of thousands of people into or not, as may seem best in the future. The slavery, and the cruel butchery of other thou- charge for tnition is $12 a year. The stndents sands," Why should fanatic and brutal Moslems form a club and board themselves, the cost of be allowed to turn,a Christian land like Abys- which is about $2 a month. The students bave sinia into a desert. and to extirpate Christi· to snpply their own bed-room fnrniture (in their anity from Ethiopia f" They close with this case very simple) and clothes and bOoks; the earnest plea: .. For Christ's sake make known cost of these varies according to taste, but $50 our sad lot to our brethren and sisters in Cbris- in gold wUl cover all these very comfortably. tian lands, who fear God and love the breth- The course of stndy inclndes three years of a ren." While Abyssinian Christianity may not preparatory conrse and the regular four years' be witsout spot, Abysslnians are God's men college course in addition. As soon as ground and women.-N. Y. EvangeUst. can be procured and the necessary buildings erected, the attendance on the college wlll easily be 200, as many have al'plied who cannot now be accommodated. In spite of the number. Unfortunately the year's accounts lack of accommodation, Dr. Happer writes that closed with an adverse balance of £1,500. he will always find a place for any of the students from the Sabbath schools in this country It appears from the return presented by the who may wish to return to continue their stud- Paris Council that the ladies conducting the Ies In this college.-Chi1le86 Evangeli8t. work In the various homes fulfill their duties with economy and marked efficiency. The home and France.-Miss Leigh's Paris Romes. institute, Washington-house, 18 Rue de "Milan, in- A shower of congratnlations greeted Miss Ada augurated with a view to befriend young men Leigh, the dlstingnished fonndress of the as they enter Paris had received 70 of these British and American mission homes and Chris- from Great Britain, the United States, Canada, tian associations in Paris, who was lately mar- and New Zealand. It is regrettable thatasnm of ried at the English Embassy in the French £8,000 has still to be paid to completl the paycapital to Dr. Tarver Lewis, the Bishop of On- ments upon the land. A special appeal Is being tario. It Is the intention of this esteemed made to raise £500 for the purpose of increasing Christian lady, so widely known in Europe and the accommodation for the Exhibition. The read- America, to visit annually the institutions ers of the MISSIONARY REVIEW Ol!' THE WORLD which have 00 long enjoyed her able superin- will not fall on visiting the World's Fair at tendence and direction. In her absence the or- Paris in 1889 to visit some of the Institutions, ganizations will be uuder the mauagement of including the British Free Episcopal Church, a an assistant who hasbeena co-worker with the Brlhsh Orphanage and Homes for British GovprinCIpal npward of fifteen years. The many ernesses established by the unremitting exerfriends who are acquainted with the noble work tions of Mrs. Lewis.-OurEnglish CO'I'reapondaccomplished by Mrs. Lewis will join in the ent. wish expressed by the Bishop of Ontario that her residence on the other side of the Atlantic may Indla.-Child Marriage. It is intended not Interfere with the progress and continued shortly to select a child-wife for Scindiah, who benefactions of the movements identified with is himself 8 mere child. The marriage will be her name. A pleasant feature in the bride's celebrated during the next cold weather. In cortege, and eminently characteristic of her life- the case of a feudal minor subject to direct mission, was the presence of a number of Government infinence it has been suggested bright-eyed, rosy-faced children from the Or that the Government shonld endeavor to disphanage. These little girls dressed in dark-blue countenance such a marriage. The antiCipated cloth frocks, mantles, and hoods, with posies In union will be nsed throughout India as the their breasts evoked a compliment on their strongest argument for maintaining such charming appearance from Lady Lytton, who abUSES. with her danghters attended the wedding cere mony. After the marriage, at which the Bishop A Times' Calcutta telegram of July 7th conof Quebec officiated, accompanied by the Hon. tains the following intelligence: "Application Hector Hare, the Canadian CommiSSioner in has been made to the Bombay High Court, on Paris, and other Canadians, the Bishop of behalf of the child-wife of Holkar's son-in-law, Ontario and Mrs. Lewis received their friends to direct a new trial on the cbarge of cruelty. at the Orphanage erected in the Boulevard The case was adjonrned. A Bombay news- Bineau. paper announces two marriages. In oue case the bride was aged two years and in the other The importance of the operations in which 15 months, while the bridegroom was 30 years Mrs. Lewis has been engaged may be realized old. Pundita Ramabai is giving a series oflecfrom the report which has just been read at the tures to thronged andlences on female educa- 17th annual gathering held at 77 Avenne Wa- tion." gram. Around the Chairman, the Bishop of ,Quebec, were observed the Countess of Lytton, -In May lastthe city of Bombay WaS honorthe Bishop ofOntario, the Revs. R. McAn, and ed with the first public lecture ever delivered in T. de Carteret, Drs. Chapman and Barnard, Mr. India by a native lady. Doctor Miss Ratanbai Sewell and other infiuential friends. The re- Ardeshir Malbarvala lootured in the FrlLmjee port stated that during 1888 no less than 401 Cowasjee Institnte to a crowded audience, young women had beeu received into the home, which IDcluded 200 native ladies. Lung phy~i­ making an aggregate of 5,229 since It was ology was the subject dlsconrsed upon in a opened. Situations to the number of 196 had modest, able, and Interesting manner. The been obtained by means of the free registry. lady's courage and ability were cordially The applications from governesses had been greeted. 3,080 and for governesses 912. The home for young women employed in' shops, 26 Faubourg -To meet the growing evil oCleprosy in India St. Honor6, had been full, while its outdoor the Government has decided to introduce a bill members numbered over 500. The governesses' giving district magistrates power to order the and artists' in~titute and home had been re- arrest ofany leper fouud begging or wandering moved to larger premises at 153 Faubourg St. about without means of subsistence. Such Honore, and Its members were more than 200 In lepers may be detained in a retreat for life or until their discharge Is sanctioned, and if they escape may be re-captured by the police. No rdlreat will be sanctioned unless provision is made for the segregation of the sexes. The every denomination in Bengal, the Pnnja!,., the local governments may establish retreats, make rules for the management, discipline, aud in· Dekkan, Bombay, and Madras Presidencid8. spection of them with any moneys placed at their disposal for hospitals, dispensaries, and We bave stayed in tbeir bouses, lived close to Innatic asylum., and complete religions freedom will be assnred to lepers in such institutions. them for many months, bave known the details Contrary to tbe returns made by the sanitar· of their expenditure, and I can bear unqnallfied ians of India that leprosy was decreasing, to which the past apathy of the Government is testimony to their self-denying economy and simtraoeable, the eminent civil service officer, the Hon. Sir H. Ramsay, of Kum;J.on, in the Hima- plicity of living, and to the ricbes of their liberlayas, considers that the outbreaks of leprosy are rapidly multiplying in that empire. ality to the poor'in times of famine. Nothing can The condition of these poor creatnres is mis- be more unjust or ungenerous than to charge erable, turned out from family, village, and all that makes life dear. "If there are objects on them with' self-indulgence,' 'luxury,' or 'worldearth;' writes Dr. Pringle,formerly for SOyears Surgeon-Major to Her Majesty's Bengal Army, liness,' of any kind. The' gulf' between them .. that claim Christian charity more than others it is theBe lepers. Now help has come, and the and the' station people' is tbe gulf between ~he Jubilee of the Empress of India, • The Maha- Ranee,' will ever be known as the 50th year of church and the world. Men like Dr. Duff, or the rule of her who desires to be known, not only as the defender of the faith, but'" the fol- Mr. Hislop, of Nagpur, may occasionally be lower of Him who had compassion on the leper and whose religion welcomes tbe leprous out- sought after by high otlicials fortheir knowledge cast cf otber religions with' Come unto me, and I will give you rest. ' or their gifts, but very few civil or military offi- " The last of the tbree great orders promul- cers, and .till fewer ladies, ever visit a missiongated in the Punjab of old, viz., • Burn not widows, kill not infant girls, bnry not (alive) ary's family unless they are one with them in lepers,' bas now not only its fulfillment, but adequate provision supplied for carrying It into the faith. Missionaries are not • in society.' effect with love and mercy, and henceforth tbe bomeless, friendless, religionless leper will find They have neither time nor inclination to be so. a home and a friend, and, if he will believe it and accept it, a religion which will take him I never met a missionary at Government House. just as he is." I never beard of one staying with a Governor, Dr. Pringle read a mastetly paper, Jnne 12th, before one of the most influential assemblies except Mrs. Ingalls, ortbe Burmah mi.sion,witb ever gathered in London on" The Increase of Leprosy in India, its Causes, Probable Conse- Lord and Lady Lawrence. At tbe same time, quences and Remedies." their own houses were always open to anyone In this connection we should not omit an expression' of gratitude to the promoters of mis- seeking their society, their bospitality genersions who bave sent ministrants to the 135,000 lepers in India, chiefly from Scotland and Ire- ally taking the'form of evening tea. They were land, for the last 15 years. The stations may be traced on the leper maps of India, and also on universally respected by the natives who knew those of Burmah and Ceylon. them, and hy all those Europeans who kept -From Bombay a painful case of suttee by opium is reported. The wife of a wealthy aloof from them. I have not spoken of tbe real Brahmin, in order not to survive her sick bus- band, whom sbe was ,nursing, committe!! sui- hardness they endure in teaching, hazaarpreach- cide by taking opium,-Our English {Jorre- spondent. ing in the hot winds, and in itinerating often on '

-Missionary Life. The widow of the late foot. As one instance, all the Basle missiona- ' General Colin Mackenzie writes to Tlte Ohm- tian (London) a8 follows: .. Dear Sir: Allow ries engaged in the revival among tke J nlus in me to confirm the testimony of Miss McInnes (in your issue of May 31), as to the' simplicity of 1870-71 were invalid from the hardships they life' and devotion to their great work of Indian missionaries. DUring more than thirty years went through. Faithfully yours, my busband (General Colin Mackenzie) and I were intimately acquainted with missionaries of I., HELEN C. MACKENZIE."

-India would seem to be practically unedu- cated. The total number ofscbolars in schools and colleges of all sorts is only three and a quarter millions, or one and a half per cent. of tbe entire population. These are mainly confined to the cities and towns; and out of 250,000,000 in all India,less than 11,000,000 can read and write. A census of tbe illiterates in the various conntries of the world, recently publisbed in the Statistische MonatsBchrift, places the three Slavic States of Roumauia, Servia and Russia at the head of the list, witb ahout 80 per cent. of the populatiou unable to read and write. Of the Latin-speaking races, Spain heads the list witb 63 per cent., followed by Italy witb4S per cent., France and Belgium having ahout 15 per cent. The Illiterates in Hungary number 43 per cent., in Austria 89, and in Ireland 21. In England we find 13 peT cent., Holland 10 per cent., United States (white population) 8 per cent., and Scotland 7 per cent" unable to read and write. When we come to the purely Teutonic States 'we find a marked reduction in the percentage of illit- erates. The bighest is in Switzerland, 2.5; in the whole German Empire it is 1 per cent. ; in Sweden, Denmark, Bavaria, Baden and Wur- temberg there is p~actically no one wbo cannot read aud write. -The latest and most baseless accusation humanity in the bresBts of their oppressors. brought against PrQtestant missions in India Debarred from carrying on the ordinary trades is found in a home paper. and is to the effect oflife, they have been compelled In many inthat the natives were so afraid of medical mis- stances to earn their living by debased occupa. sionary ladies that they would not admit them tions. Taught by bitter experience to feel how to their houses, and other ladies had to be sent unequal they Invarisbly are to cope with the for. The well-knowu truth is that missiouary aggressions of the Mnssnlman population, they ladies made the Lady Dnfferiu movement possi- adapt their speech and conduct to their unforble. They entered India when very many Enro- tunate condition. They passively submit to peans regarded them with disfavor. and proved the vilest Insults, whilst the petty acts of perseby successfal practice in many parts of India cution gradually become habitnal on the part of that the ladies in the zenana could be reached. the Mussulmans. A :Mussulman child may They were gladly received by the natives. The with impunity pull a Jew's beard snd spit into first lady doctor who came to India landed in his face. The poor Jew makes no complaint, 187(), and came to India as a missionary. So and his resignation, taken as cowardice, is not far from exciting fear or suspicion, she gained calculated to act as a deterrent. It is impossiimmediate access to royal houses, and when ble to form a conception of the sentiments of a Lady Dufferln landed In India this medical lady Persian toward a Jew. Taught by tradItion was established in the capital of a Rajpoot and custom to despise the Jew, as being an inprince, and was not only generously'supported by fidel and an impure and defiled creature, it is no him, but had full liberty to carryon her mission- wonder that the Mussulman acts toward him ary work in whatever way she chose. Here and in a disgraceful manner. The word "Jew" is there a noudescrlpt without missionary creden- considered as a term of disgrace, and is never t
als may have failed, but as a class the medical used by a Persian without an apology for giving mlsslouary ladies have been eminently success- utterance to it. Their cry for help will assur- edly not fall ineffectually upon the ears of their ful, aud but for them neither India nor China brethren in lands where the blessings of educawoald have had a medical lady. or a female tion have rendered our co-religionists peaceful student in a medical school, to the present and prosperous. day.-India Witness (BmnlJall.) Russla.-Daybreak among the Kirghlz. -Christianity in India.-It is the peculiar To Russian civilization the varied tribes and distinction of India that it has beeu the peoples of Central Asia have readily assimilated; theater of four great religions-Hinduism, the Kirghiz alone have hitherto remained 0 b· Buddhism, Mohammedanism and Christi- stinately wedded to their semi-barbarism. Evianity. The first three have each had many dence, if not overwhelmingly strong, indicates centuries of opportunity, and yet Christian. a tendency to adapt civllized customs and the itv has done more for the elevation of In- elements of education. 'A century and a half ago dian societ,, in the last fifty years than the Kirghiz, who at that time inhabited nearly duringall the long ages of their domination. one·half of Central Asia, surrendered them- Neither Buddhism nor Mohammedanism selves willingly and without bloodshed to the made any serious impression upon caste, domlnstlon of the White Czar. The Russians neither W80S 80ble to mitigate the wrongs have persistently, by every rational means, which h80d been.heaped on women; Moham- striven to remove antiquated prejndlces and the medanism rather aggravated them. The eradication of Kirghiz superstitions. Not until horrors of the suttee and the murder of fe- recent years have Ru.sian persuasions issued maleinfants, those bitterest fruits of super- in Imore than partial success. When the free stition, were left unchecked till the British schools were instituted and tolerance toward Government, Inspired by Christian senti- religion and language exercised the children ment, branded them infamous and made shunned the doors. As determinedly the Kirgthem crimes. Eveh the native sentiment of hlz declined to allow their young men to accept India. is now greatly changed, and the gen- vacancies offered to them in the Rnssian cadet eral morality of the better classes is raised corps. Latterly, however, the Rnssian authora.bove the teachings of their religion.-Dr. ities have overcome the scruples of the Kirghiz EUinwooa, in Ohurch at Home and Abroad. parent. by the gift of premiums. The induce- ment has been successfuf in attracting to the PerSla.-The Jews. Several representa- schools numbers of boys. An earnest endeavor is also being made to break through the pretives of the aggrieved have approached the Per- viously impenetrable wall of prejndice which sian Shah' now visiting in London. The Armin- excludes all female children from the advanians, the Engli.hJewsand the Parseesthere res- tages of educational training and discipline. It ident, have presented addresses. Thefollowing is reported that the wife of s Kirghiz chief i.interestlng just now touching the cruel op- named Galschevskaya has finally overborne all pressiou of the Jews in Persia: :Mr. Morris native opposition, and, with the permission of Cohen of Bsgdad writes in the last report of the Government, a few months ago opened a the Anglo-Jewish Association that centuries of school for young girls in the little town of Jrgis. persecution have not failed to stamp their effect Already she has succeeded In bringing together in deep. broad characters upon the Persian Jews. Despised and persecuted, they are unable to commaud respect, or to arouse feelings of 15 girls. These are entirely the daughters of United States.-From The Exa.miller native Sultans. There is likelihood of tAe we gather some facts respecting Rev. Grattan lady's example being followed shortly by the Guinness, head of the great London Institute establishment of similar schools in more popu- for the training of missionaries, who has been lous centers. The girls attending the Irgis • traveling for months through Mexico and the School are described as wonderfully good Southern States: pupils. In spite of much criticism abroad of the From MeXICO he went through Texas. Lonisi- Russian manner of treating the popular senti- ana, Virginia, Kentucky, North Carolina, and ments and traditions of the subjected Central others of the States. His purpose was to visit Asian races there is no donbt that the Rnssian the oolleges for colored students. In a single Government is becoming more permeated with month he addressed 3,000 colored stndents, re- the princjples of educational rights and relig- ceiving offers of service for the Congo missiou ious liberties. ·More acquaintance with the in- from thirty of them. Dr. Guinnes8 finds that ternallife of the Emph'e of the Czar as shown a new movement is begun among the million in Dr. Lansdell's writings proves that Russia colored Baptists-as he puts it: .. Africa in in her own way is a civilizing not less than a America is beginnin::- to move towards Africa conquering power in Central Asia.-Our Eng- beyond the seas." After seeing the colored lish Correspondent. I people, Mr. Gninness went among the white Syrla.-Dr. Lindsay, of the Free Church chnrches, taking with him his bright Congo ofScotland, is now visiting the missions of that boy, N'koiyo. N'koiyo nsed to be at Ilarley church in India, and he gives in The Free House nnder Mr. Gulnness, bnt is now stud,.

Ohurch Monthly an account of the Syrian Ing in one of our Sonthern institutions. Mr.

Christians who dwell chiefly in Travancore. Guinness's plea was that indlvidnal chnrches One authority states that there are about 100,000 should support each a miasionary on the Con- of these Syrian Christians. Dr. Lindsay re- go in connection with onr Missionary Union, gards them as probable descendants of the bnt in addition to what they at present are Nestorian Christians who were banished from doing for missions. Nine Baptist churches in the empire by Theodosius. The Church Mis- Phlladelphia promised to support ten fresh sionary Society of England has labored among missionaries on the Congo. The American them, and oftentimes with promise of much Colonlzation Society has promised to transport snccess, but while there has been a reforming all these missionaries free, and Mr. Guinness party among them, the majority hold very has secured a suitable house in Monrovia, LI- rigidly to some of their ancient tenets. Dr. beria, where the missionaries can wait until Lindsay now reports that the reform party, they can be sent to the Congo. He will be which is headed b~ the Bishop Mar Athana- bnsy:in September seeing to the start of these sius, has endeavored not to secede from the new miSSionaries, and In October is to be at aucient church, but to secnre an evan- the opening of the new missionary college In gelical reformation within it. The chiel Boston. Mr. GlJlnness shows how great pleas- points they insist upon are: The repudiation of nre he takes in thus forwarding the work of prayers to the Virgin or paints and tor the our missions on the Congo in all his letters.

dead; and of the doctrines of transubstantia- His is a crusade for missions wisely and eco- tion and the mass, and of compulsory fasting. nomically condncted, and carried on without They protest also against various superstitious any llourish of trumpets, or appeals (or help rites, such as kneeling before the cross, the for his personal expenses.

lighting of candles for forty days at the graves The first Congo-Balolo mission party sent of the dead, and the offering of sweetmeats at out by Mr. Gninness and the East London In- the temples. They demand that worship shal! stitnte to the Congo above our farthest sta- be in the vernacular, and that the old Syrian tion, arrived safely at the mouth of the Congo.

litnrgy be translated into Malayalam. They In 1878 the first Congo missionaries (establish- desire to be associated with other Christians, Ing the mission which has since been conveyed and especially with evangelical Protestants. to the American Baptists) arrived. There is a This reform party is engaged in a protracted wonderful contrast between then and now.

lawsuit with the nnreformed section for cer- As the missionary party reached the Congo'. tain property belonging to the chnrch, the mouth, they found every provision made for courts hitherto in their decisions having fa- the comfort oC arriving missionaries, wnereas vored the old party. The reformers are antici- ten years ago the pioneers had to endure many pating defeat in their suit, bot are building discomforts. Shortly after this party of Congochurches, and are resolnte in their purpose to Balolo missionaries arrived, they wlilre met by maintain evangelical Christianity. It seems a representative of Dr. Simpson's (ol New that the impulse that led to this reformation York) faith-healing missi01l". She talked in an is dne to the" work of the Church Missionary Indignant strain of the "awlul country," the Society, and to the Christian College at Ma- "terrible people," that '.' It was not right for dras. Mar Athanasius, the present leader, ladies to go to snch a place," and mnch more was a student in the Madras College-Miss. In the same strain. The next morning an Berald. Irish woman connected with the American

MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS

Methodist· (Bishop Taylor's) mission met the it wa.s committed in lta.ly a.gainst one Jew- party and gave them the bright side of the pic- ish child. Many become sick. and some die tnre. She was fnll of enthusiasm for the work in the school away from home and kindred.

on the Congo. After remaining five days at Those who live to gradnate become" camp Banana, the Congo State steamer took them up Indians" again,little better for· the" edu- to Boma. cation" they have received at the expense -The Indian political problem as viewed of the GovernmeQt.

by a missionary. A life of fifteen years Our present policy is unjust in pauperiz- among the Indians has shown me some light ing the Indians and then making their pau- on the Indian problem which it seems to me perism an excuse for invading family rights.

importa.nt to bring before the citizens of on the plea that their children must be the nation which is trying, vainly thus far, taught to support themselves. And the to solve it. I lived among the Ottawas in Indians' hearts are broken and our money Michigan more than two years before and is spent in vain. To educate Indians under nearly five years after their reservations present conditions is to enable a few of were opened to the white settlers. I have them to support themselves and to leave the been more than eight years among the rest to fall back into pauperism.

Sioux on reservations in Dakota and Mon- .I refer to the Government plan of whole- tana.. I have seen the working of both poli- sale education. There a.re mission schools cies a.nd become convinced that the follow- where a limited numberof Indian youth can lng truths contain the key to the solution of obtain a better educatiou than in Govern- the problem: ment schools. The supply of those who ob- I. The Indians are men and cannot be tain this higher education is not equal to saTed without recognizing the rights of the demand. But graduation at a Govern- ma.nhood. The longer they are trea.ted a.s ment school gives no assurance of self.sup- children the inore childish they become. port.

They are sinking deeper in pauperism. At The only wa.y in which the reservation this a.gency it costs the Government as system benefits the Indians is by enabling much to support them as it did when there the agent to keep liquor away from them.

were three times as many. If the traffic in liquor was suppressed 2. What they need is not speciallegisla- among white people, their settlement among tion in their behalf, but the protection of the Indians would not be an injury, but a laws securing equal justice to all men. The benefit.

Government appropriates money to feed 3. A homestead should be given to every them, but that does not teach them to earn Indian, and the rest of the reservations their own living. The Government under- should be open to other settlers. As far as I ta.kes to give their youth an education, both know their feelings, the Indians would be literary and industrial. A few learn to read glad of the change. There would be district and write English to a very limited extent. schools, a.nd their children would not be ar- Some have acquired considerable skill in rested like criminals and put into boarding some kind of work. The Government hires schools by force. Partly by cultivating a.

a few laborers, and the rest are left to eat little land for themselves, and partly by the bread of idleness, as before. Thefavored working for their white neighbors, they laborers receive wages, a.nd the rest get could sup·port themselves and dispense with …bout rations enough to save them from be- Government rations.

ing sta.rved to death. The Government sets 4. All distinctions of race should be abol- apart reservations to protect them from the ished and the laws a.dministered impa.r- intrusion of white people and keep out set- tially. A crime against an Indian should is tiers who would give them employment. meet with the same pnnishment as when the The India.ns are induced to scatter with a victim a white person.

view to farming, and the oilly result is that How will these principles solve the Indian their time and strength are consumed 10 problem? Apply them, and the Indiaus will coming to the agency for their rations. solve it themselves. They are made of Children are educated by forcibly kidnap- human nature as well as we, and all they ping them, in utter disregard of parental want is a fair chance, equally with our- rights, theanthorities thus repeatedly com- selTes. GEORGE W. WOOD, JR., mittin&" the crime which a.roused the indig- Presbyterian Missiona.ry. _, nation of all Europe a few years-a-g-o.-w-h-en—-F-OR-T-P-EC-It AGENCY, MONTANA. ilL-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS OF THE WORLD-FIELD.

Mrica· of May .49 converts were baptized at the A. B. M. U. Station of Ranza Mauteke. P ALABALA, CONGO FREE STATE, On the 4th of JUDe one young man was bap- 12 June,1889. tized at Underhill Station of the Eng. Rap.

EDITORS MISSIONARY ReVIEw.-On the 25th Missy. Socy. At Lukunga Station of A. B. M. I write the above notes about Bishop Union 4 were baptized on Jnne 9th. At Banza Manteke Station of A. B. M. Union 20 were Taylor's work, not to clog the wheels of the baptized on June 11th. gospel chariot, but rather that the truth By the steamship .Afrikaan the Congo Balo Mission party from London arrived lBay be known. I long to see chnrches essafely; there were two ladies and six gentlemen In the party, all of whom are new tablished-I care not by whom they a.re to the country except the leader, Rev. J. McKittrick, who was for some years in the built up-Methodist, Presbyterian, Baptist A. B.M. Union and held the Equator Station of the A. B. M. U, for some time., or otherwise, so long a.s h the Kingdom"

By the same steamer three new mission_ comes, and men are led to follow Jesus. aries came for the A. B. M. U.-Misses Gordon and Royal and Rev. W. A. Hall. But people are giving" gospel money" to The Portuguese mail of 26th May brought what professes to be the cheapest and best four returning and six new missionariesone for A. B. M. U., five for the Eng. B.M. mode of spreading the knowledge of God, Socy. and four for the· Swedish M. Socy.- total for May,21. (3 American, 4 Swedish, and what can be seen at a glance tobe a tail- 1 German and 13 British.) ure on the Congo up till nolO. A new station has been opened by the A. B. 11. U. at Bwemba (Nchumbiri's) fully At Oivi. the base station, no school is es- 200 miles above Stanley Pool. tablished and no one can speak the' lan- Rev. J B. Murphy reports from Equator Sta.tioll that, though there are no known guage. Messrs. White and Ra.smnssenhave conversiuns, the people are inquiring about the gospel and seem very much interested. both worked hard and' are able to converse, There has been fighting amongst some of and to tell of Jesus, in the native language. the Interior tribes, the people themselves saying that since the white men sold them At Kimpoko, I believe, no practical knOWlguns there has been much more lighting. The Statewiselyforbids saleofrifleand capguns. edge of the language has been attained by Good reports as to health and work come any of those established there, yet they from all the A. B. M. U., B. M. S. and S. M. S. stations. have been there for over two years. Mr.

Bishop Taylor's steamer is still in transitu Burr works very hard and earns a good deal and will not probably fioat this year, and if things go on at present rate it will not float by hippopotamns shooting. The two ladies next year. at Banana no doubt do a good work; there In Congo Free State there are four points held by the Bishop's people: (1) Near Bana- the natives understand a good deal of Eng- ns-Misses Kildare and Collins. (2) Oivi (houses built by State)-held by Mr. and Mrs. lish and Portnguese languages. Mr. Burr Teter and Mr. Briggs. (3) lsangila-only a grass hut for temporary purposes-lIessrs. can almost support himself with his gnn, White and Rasmussen. (4) Kimpoko (State houses)-Messrs. Burr, Harrison and Elkins bitt nODe of the others attain "self support," and Mrs. Elkins. No other places are held by the Bishop'8people, though I see repeatedly and even if they were to do so, they, like longer lists of stations. Mr. Burr, wonld be almost completelY cut The list of,missionariesof the Bishop Tay- lor mission, as recently published in the olf from school work and evangelistic ef. pamphlet he edits, Is also incorrect. The names of two trader8 (Evans of Mayumba fort. Yours in the Lord's work, and Fontaine of Banana) are given as .. mis- slonaries;" and fnrther, the reason given JOSEPH CLARK, Missionary of A.B. M. U. for delay of trarurtt of the .Anne Paylor is in- complete and incorrect. LUCKUNGAN, CONGO, June 10, 1889. Forty-flve converts were baptized at It is now over nine years since I came to Banza Mantike (A. B. M. U.) on 2d of this this country, and I have no desire for a month. Fifteen new mission!l.ries and fonr ," better fleld." I love Africa and my desire returns arrived here during the past month. is to see the Cross of Christ planted In A new mission, to work among the Balolo, every village. I daily pray for the spread have arrived on the Congo under the leader- of the knowledge of the name of Jesus, and ship of Mr. J. McKittrick, who did elfect- 1 daily work for that end. ive work and ~ained considerable expe- rience a few years ago while working nn~er theL.E.M. Nearlyall members of the Bishop Taylor mission have either died, gone home, or connected themselves with other missions here. Self-supporting missions are regarded as a failure, and we are very sorry for this; the Bishop is going to !rive it another trial; we wonld rejoice greatly if he suc"eeds, but we ha.ve no ground to hope.

CHAS. JAMES LA1i'J'IN.

Ohile.

AN appeal to Christians for prayer in behalf of Chile: We, the Chile MisSion, assembled Cor oonsu!ttr tlon and prayer concerning our Master's work in Chile, unitedly call upon our fellow-cbrls- tians here and in other lands to join us In c0n- certed and continued prayer to the God of all grace for a special blesSing npon His work here. We gratefnlly acknowledge past blessings, The work of this latter is largely among the and are thankful for the achievements and cou· cesllions of a liberal government, for the marked Chilians. In connection with its work are five spirit of tolerance recently shown toward the propagation of a pure Christianity among this Chilian churches, three schools, one theolOgical people, for the preachim; of the gospel many years to the foreign communities on these department, seven foreign missionaries, three shores and more recently to the Chilians and to a few Indian trihes, for the many copies of the Chilian ministers, besides other helpers and Scriptures scattered among various classes, for the seed sown by tracts and papers in thousands teachers. Among the special indications of of human hearts, for the little companies of be: lievers here and there who have not been God's providence are the rapid movements of ashamed to own the name of Him who called them luto His own marvelous light, for those the past few years toward religious freedom in 'Who have been led by the Divine Spirit to consecrate themselves to Chr istian work in Chile the spirit of the people and in governmental for all the manifested tokeus of the presence and power of God in Christian life and work, acts. The Evangelical Union, which issues this and, finally, for the providence of our Father overall. appeal, has recently received articles ofincorpo- Yet, while mludful of these things, we cannot ration granting the right to hold property, libshut our eyes to the pressing needs around us, and we are constrained to ask you to become 'erty of worship and permission to propagate fellow-helpers In prayer with us in the work oC the gospel of Christ in Chile. Romanism has the Reformed faith throughout the country_ blighted these shores and Inthralled this people for centuries. A reaction is taking place; but, Other tokens of providential favor are seen in excepting In a few Instances, it is not toward the religion of the Bible. The great trend is the large number who now gIve the gospel a toward infidelity and indill'l'rentism. The naturaI'frnlts of hoth are seen in the confused and hearing, and in the Cact that sever..l ChllIans sad state of opinion and practice regarding religion and morals. It would be possible to men- have just entered upon or are in the active tion facts which would prove how important it I. to have a pure gospel preached in Chile. preparation for the gospel ministry. This progressive people, once brought to love and obey Jesus Christ, would show that divine The demands of the hour may be expressed trnth conquers slu and brings to a more perfect development qualities naturally excellent. In- by two wordS, immediate occupation qf the fiuences adverse to a true religious life are felt also by foreign Christians residing here. Yet entire j!eld and a gracious and mightll outit is cause for gratitude that so many avoid these dangers, and, by engaging in Christian pouring oj the HollI Spirit. Pray that the meswork, by consecrated giving, and by their sympathy and prayers do promote the blessed gospel sengers of Christ may be speedily sent to the in Chile. Stili let prayers ascend that their nnmber may be increased, that foreigners and large colonies of foreign peoples on these Chilians may become, under the blessing of our covenant God, trne sons and danghters of the shores, to the dominant Spanish Chillan race King. and to the untonched aboriginal tribes. Nor The present is a time of opportunity. A beginning has been made and special indications can we pass by the fields north ofus, the United of Providence have been vouchsafed. The agencies at work in Chile are the following, States of Colombia and Pern, in which there are viz.: thirteen Protestant churches among the foreign communities, five boarding and day very few laborers; also Bolivia, Ecuador and schools and three Spanish preaching stations under the Taylor Mission of the American Venezuela, almost entirely unoccupied. Plead Methodist Church, a seaman's mission in Valparaiso harbor, the ValparaiSO Bible Society with our God that these nllglected fields may employing several colportenrs, a mission to the natives of Terra del Fuego under the care or immediately hear the gospel. Pray that the the South American Missionary Society of England, and the Evangelical Union or Chile Mis- Spirit may convict of sin this whole people. .1011 of the American Presbyterian Church. Pray that He may make fruitful the widely scat- tered seed. Pray that he may give courage to confess Christ and to openly avow allegiance with.His chnrch. Pray God that He may conse- crate more Cully to Himself the Chilian and for- iegn Christians, that the testimony of a whole- handed and whole-hearted service may aid the witness of God's truth. Pray the Lord of the harvest for godly native ministers, teachers and other workers, and for a marked enduement of the spirit of Christ upon His mmisters here, both Chilian and foreign, for harmony, for wis- dom, for love, for power. Pray for the church of Christ in ChUe that it may be powerfully re- vived. Pray for the Christians of Protestant Europe and America that they may appreCiate their vast responsibilities for money, men and practical interest, also their wonderful oppor- tunities for 1WW undertaking and carrying out our Lord's gre..t command to disciple all na· tions. The one comprehensive blessing which we de&lre is the presence of the Holy Spirit working in all the plenitude of Hisl(race and power.

Dear brethren, what is to be done must, be done quickly. This generation is fast passing away. May we all quit ourselves like men, praYIng while we labor 'and laboring while we pray, as those who look for the Lord and His divine approval.

Those who are willing to nnite in a weekly observance of prayer in behalf of ChUe and the other darkened papal hnds of America are re- vations is to have nothjng to do with Christians as servants, when they can get Hindu or Moquested to send their names to any member of hammedan domestics. I do uot agree with the , Old Colonel' in his sweeping denunciations of the Evangelical Union. These are not Intended our native Christian brethren in. India. But I am compelled to admit, that he has often pracfor publication, but that we may be encouraged tical experience in support of his views.

by the knowledge that some are joining us in .. The low state, moral and social, of these • Portuguese Christians,' Is the direct historical this requeet, and that we may be able to com- result of a system of conversion without educa- tion. The Roman Catholic authorities have municate with them iu the future. themselves perceived this; and in our day they are second to none in their efforts to educa&e Rev. J. M. .Allis, Casilla 912, Santiago, Chile. the people. I would speak of the existing Catholic missions and missionaries in India " S. J. Christen, "6tH, " with the highest respect. • • • " W. H. Lester, 231, "The fact. however,remains that the low social and moral status of their converts is the histori_ " W. H. Dodge, 202, Valparaiso, " cal result of the old-world methods of conver- sion without corresponding efforts at education " J . .F. Garvin, 904, on an adequate scale. These methods have now been abandoned for more enllghteued ones " W. H. Robinsou," Copiapo, by the Roman CathOlics in India. "

" W. B. Boomer, Ooncepcion, " Iu comparing the number of converts'by the Roman Catholic and Protestant missionaries we In session at Valparaiso, Chile, January, I88)' ought never to lose 'Sight of the fact that not only were the former 300 years sooner in the 1 These. iii: 1,2. field but that they had the Nestorlan Mis- sions on which to draw for many of their England. early converts. as all were called who left the weak and unprotected followers of the early FROM REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, F.S.S. church for the powerful church of their Portu- guese conqnerors who did not scrnple to nse Roman Catholic Missions in In- strong measnres for their conversion. dia. It is also necessary in speaking of the increase KDS. 011 THill MISSIONARY REVIEW 011 THE WORLD: of Roman Catholic converts in India, to em- Dear Sirs.-Your correspoudent in this Jlhasize the fact that the Increase is largely due to the natnrallncrease of the mnch larger numconntry, who happens to be a namesake of ber with which the comparison is made. mine, and for whose communications I find myself credited, has in your July Issue given the I am, dear sir, most truly yours, nnmber oC Roman Catholics in India derived JAMBS JOHNSTON, F. S. S. Cram their orgau, Illustrated Catholic Missions. The numbers are probably near the truth; but India. certain quotations from Sir W. W. Hunter as LETTER from a Methodist misslOnto the comparative cost ofPopish and Protestant ary in Monaffarpur, India: missions, and as to the self-denying way in which the agents of the former carryon their I read in THE REVIEW a short time ago an work, are apt to mislead, when not accompanied account of the Lady Dnfferin Hospital, by other passages from Sir William's writings. opened at Darthanga and built by the Ma.- harajah. I see the building often and enjoy The following passages are from one of his the hospitality of the lady in charge, who is most recent ntterance., as to the character an East Indian from Madras. Already the of the converts made by the Roman Catholic enterprise is a success; the wards are filled Chnrch ; and as they may not COme under your and much good is being done. Miss R., an correspondent's eye, and will certainly not be excellent Christian lady, told me of a very given In the nlustrated Oatholic Missions, I successful treatment in removing a cataherewith give them: ract from a native lady, who, after years of darkness, has returned to her home and Referring to the danger of the withdrawal of people. It is great misfortune that theladies Protestant schools and co~leges, Sir William engaged in these hospi tals, by a stipulatIOn says: accepted by Lady Dufferin, "annat converse with theIr patients on the subject of Chris- "The Roman Catholics in the sixteenth and tianity. Either these institntions in time seventeenth centuries made the great mistake must pass into the care of ladies of an of converting without educating. Their con- acknowledged creed or the Christian la,di!llil versions were on an enormous scale, and they must stullif,y tb/lm.,, VIIS, have left behind a hereditary caste of Christians, numbering abont one and one-third million of the two millions or native Christians in India. It is not too much to say that the native Christians thus left behind by the rapid conversions of Roman CatholiCIsm were for long a reproach to Chrlstiauity. It is these' Portnguese Christians' who have given rise to the popular idea in India, that a native Christian is a drunkard and a thief. There are many thousands of exceptions to this rule. But the rule Is so general that an 'Old Colonel' .when he Writes to the Time8, usnally speaks of it as universal. Yet the class of Englishmen represented by senior military officers are both truthful and accurate ~lls~rvers,. and the ~eneraI rllswt Of th,eit obse~- The field which our ehurch. the Methodist "The mission on which I started has proved successful beyond my expectations. Episcopal, has just entered has been occu- Our friends will be glad to know that we have begun a, mission in Jerusalem, and ba.ve -appied-for some years by the members of the pointed a missionary. Not only was I myself actively occupied during the whole period Gossner Mission. For want of men and of my stay at the ]'[oly City, but I also en- gaged a. Hebrew convert to continue the funds it ha.s for several years been almost work as an evangelist among the 30,000 Isra- elites at Jerusalem. I am sure that your at a standstill. The mission has bnt two earnest prayers will go up for this new branch of our work. There are in other cities men, one of whom is to be removed to an- of Palestine 50,000 more of God's ancient peo- ple, making 80,000 in all, or more than in the other field. A 1l0urishing Zenana mission days of Ezra and Nehemiah, for then there Were only 50,000. 1 may add that the number a.nd a press, which aided the mission greatly, is constantly increasing and that there are signs of renewed prosperity. I believe the have both been abandoned. Lord is preparing the land for the people and the people for t{ie land; for just as the Provision has been made by which we curse haB been fulfilled so all the bleSSings foretold by Israel'" prophets shall assuredly hope soon to put half a dozen native helpers come to pass and be fully realized." From Paris he writes: "Many of you will know in this field. It will be something of an ex- that three years ago I was enabled, with the aid of Pastor Hirsch. to start a work among periment with us, as we have only one the Hebrews of this city. I am anxious While here to strengthen and enlarge the foreign missionary to represent the work. work." It has been assisted by the contri- butions of Mr. Freshman'S little Hebrew There is but one town in Lirhort, and that Christian Churoh and congregation of St. Mark's Place, from which have also ema· is where We have established ourselves. nated, directly or indirectly, missions to the Jews in Philadelphia and Chicago. besides Here we hope soon to have a dispensary incipient work in PIttsburgh, Des Moines. Toronto and other cities, as opportunities with a lady doctor in charge, a very mnch have offered, by Mr. Freshman personally,or by missionary converts from the little needed auxiliary to mission work. mother in St. Mark's Place, ten or more of whose sons are already in the field or pre- Your accounts of the increasing interest paring in theological seminaries.

taken in the Lord's work, and your own United States.

eO'orts to create and foster this interest, [COMMUNICATION from Dr. L. P. Brockett: Corrections in article on are very encouraging to us. We are satis- ·'Madagascar."] fied that the Lord will make known and EDS. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: I glorify Himself among the nat'ions, but we have received from foreign sources some communications in relation to my article on ask, When will the church be willing, nay, " Madagascar" in the May and June num- bers of your REVIEW, and I beg leave to make anxious, to give the millions of India an op- a few not very important corrections sug- /!rested by t,hese criticisms that your many portunity to see the light and enjoy the readers may not be led into even trivial er- roneous impressions. blessings of our glorious gospel? May article, p. 352, lines 22 and 23, for We have a station as near Mt. Everest as "lemurs" (which helong to the monkey fam- ily) read "'emeers" (which belong to the we can get in the plains of India. When not Same natura.l class and order as the monkey which they replace in Madagascar.) obscured by clouds and mist it can be dis- Page 858, line 28, for" the great province tinctly seen, and appears to be but a few of Imerina • • • is the larl!"est of all the provinces," read" which is the chief of aJl miles distant,while it is not less thau eighty. the provinces."

Bishop Thoburn, our recently appointed Page 858, line 8, for "and the Bt!tsileas"

bishop of India and Malaysia, has just ar- rived. On the 7th of January he presides at his first conference, to meet at Bareilly.

northwest provinces; on the 17th he will meet the Bengal Conference at Allahabad, and on the 31st the South India Conference at Bombay.

Hoping you may be Interested in a few items from these gatherings. I will endeavor to send them to vou as early as I can obtain them.

We trust you have every encouragement in your noble work. We join in prayiug that yOU may he aided, both by the Lord and by the church, for you need grace,and you cannot work without means. Tell the churches in America we are waiting on their prayers; our eyes are lifted unto Him who has promised to hear and answer prayer. Yours very sincerely, (Rev.) H. JACltSON.

Syria..

THE FRESHMAN JEWISH MISSIONS. [REV. JACOB FRESHMAN writes to his congregation in New York of the enterprise for Jerusalem for which he has been for some months absent, as follows:1 read .. the Betlmmena and the Betsimisa to be prepared. based on the best codes of raka." England and America.," read .. caused a re- vision of the MallloG"asy laws to be prepa.red. June article. p. 425. line 24, for "1863." read approximating them in some degree to the "1868." Sa.me line, for .. in Imerlna. " (the codes of Western nations." land of the Hovas) read" iu the island of llada.gasca.r. " Page 428. line 11. for" the Scriptures" read .. religious books." Same page. line 14. for Page 425. line 29, "they had only the New .. she greatly multiplied copies of the Scrip- Testament in their own langua&-e, and the tures " read" she greatly promoted the cirtranslation of'this was not perfect." The CUlation of the Scriptures." and refer to the following toot note should be appended to new note on page 425. this page : Page 428. line 25. for .. to the levying of * .. The New Testament and the Psalms taxes" add" to diminish the burden of the jarwmpoana or per90nal service." had been translated and circulated prior to 1834, and 5,000 copies of the former and 6,000 In the note at the foot of P. 428. line 12. of the latter had been put in the hands from the bottom. for" spent three and a of the natives. The Old Testament had half months." read .. spent thirty·eight also been translated and a small edition da.ys" printed in the summer of 1835; but in Februaryof that year the Queen (Ranavalona I believe these are the only pa.ssages or I.) had prohibited her subjects (under pen- phrasesrequiringcorrection or modification altyof death) from reading or having in to which my attention has been ca.lled. I their possession copies of the Scriptures or will add two verba.l substitutions which I any religious books, and had caused a vigor- ha.ve noticed. Page 433, line 21. from bottom ous search to be made for them, a.nd the of page, for U voice" substitute ., utterpenalty to be inforced fer the possession of auce." and eighteenth line from bottom. for even a ~ingle leaf. Under these orders "voice" substitute "sound." nearly every copy of the Old Testament and many thousands of the Psalms and New Tes- L. P. BROCKETT. tament were seized and sent to England and BROOKLYN. July 25. 1889. their retnrn prOhibited. No other New Testaments were to be had till 1869, when the Letter from New Jersey: British and Foreign Bible Society sent a revised edition of 5,000, and in 1871 an edition MARLTON, N. J., July 8; 1869. of the Old Testament. Even these editions, DEAR DR. PIERSON: I was greatly pleased with through revised, were not perfect. and a your suggestion that the church should undermore thorough revision ha.s just been com- take to evangelize the world within the present pleted. It was a stray copy of the first edi- generation. I have been impressed for seversl tion of the entire Scriptures which was years with the same thought. that the world placed at the side of the Queen when she could be evangelized before llJOO. Four years was crowned." ago I expressed this thought to Bishop Taylor of Africa. He replied: .. I think it can be Page 426, mnth line from the bottom, for done in 20 years." In conuectlon with this I .. the coronation oath was adminis$ered to have been forcibly and sometimes pa.infully imher with her hand on the sa.cred volume," pressed that the average church co,uld and rea.d .. as she a(!dressed her people, on this should support two pastors: one at home, her corona.tionday, she stood with her hand one abroad, and the weaker churches. paying upon the sacred volume." from $400 to $700 salaries, should unite, two or more of them, in supporting a foreign pastor, Page 427, second line. for" and united with whUe the richer churches should multiply one of the mission churches " read hand their pastors abroad as the Lord should prosper united with the Independent Palace them. And all this without diminishing in the Chnrch." least their annual contributions to the general cause. This cmdd be done if properly set before Pa.ge 427, line 6, for" the beautiful Mala- the churches and urged upon them. Their gasy marble" read u the massive Ma.laga.sy missionaries could be under the supervision of granite." Line 23, for" a beautiful marble the parent boards of their respective denomichurch " rea.d u. a bea.utifulgranite church." nations. But such a worl< needs a pioneer, like yourself.to travel amongthe churches, aud also A note may be appended as follows: through the press to stir them up. Why not. dear Doctor. tske this upon your shoulders as, *.. There is a very fine Malagasy white a part of the precious burdeu you are carrying for the swift subjectiou of the world to our marble, used to some extent n Madagascar Lord ? Very sincerely yours. for building, but the churches and palaces of the capital were either built of hard na· W. MaK. BRAY. tivewood,painted whlte,of a native granite Psstor M. E. Church. which.' from excess of felspar. is nearly white. or of tae native blue rock, a gra.y or [A remarkable movement is on bluish basalt abounding in that vicinity. foot in Kansas, in response to Dr. H. The fioors of some of the palaces are of white n&'tive marble."

Page 428. line 5, for" caused a code of laws

"'~' ;:"y"''''

7'12 INTERNATIOll'AL DEPARTMENT. [OcT.; Grattan Guinness's appeal for the and others carefuUy explain to the pastors and Soudan district. We willingly give business mell that the associations are not going place to this circular, and trust it into a general missionary work, but ouly take will lead to similar movements else- up the work of sending pionee~s to prepare the way of the Lord, and open up lIelds for the where.-EDS.] church societies and others.

TOPEKA, KANSAS, July 17, 1889. We advise that a committee of from three to DEAlI FmENDS: At the last meetiug ofthe State five be appointed from your association for Executive Committee, after careful aud prayer- the Soudan Pioneer Mission. That the officers ful consideration, the following resolution was be a chairman, set'retary and treasurer. unanimously adopted, viz: RetlolfJed, That the State Executive Commit- Sample blanks, with electro map of Africa, tee approves the appointment of missionary will be furnished at an early day. committees bylocal associations for the purpose of aiding the Soudan pioneer missionary move- A number of good men have volunteered to ment or other pioneer missionary enterprises. go, and Kansas will probably send from five It was also agreed that some member of the to eight men to the Sondan about October 22d State Committee should be designated as a -immediately after the State CODvention. member for the Soudan Pioneer Mi.ssion, who should act for and represent the missionary Asking your earnest prayers and hearty cobands ofour associations in this State. operation in this great work, we are, on be- We should be glad to have the secretaries half of •• every creature,"

Faithflllly yours, JAlIIES D. HUSTED. Chairman. GEO. S. FISHER, State Secretary.

IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

How Shall Returned Missionaries Render attentions for which he has, orshould the Best Service to the Oause of Mis- have, no desire as being more his sions While at Home? due than to home workers for Christ. Any seeming complacency in being BY REV. GEO. W. WOOD, D.D. lionized he should avoid by'a care- ful cherishing of his conSCIOusness FIRST by being in spirit, manners that many a laborer at home is more and conduct an honor in the highest approved of his Master than himself possible degree to the missionary deserves to be. name. The cause of missions receives damage from anything in the Secondly, if the missionary is at missionary which tends to excite home for nefded rest and restoration suspicion as to his motives, and of health, let him, next to spiritual lower respect for him as a man. culture, make it his first aim to be- Whatever helps to raise him in the come able to return speedily to his estimation of intelligent Christians work abroad. If he is at all an efand other candid observers as a man fective public speaker, the demands of intellectual ability, good sense, upon him will be incessant for labor firm principle, broad and generous beyond his strength. Whether the sympathy, charity and other traits call come from secretaries of socieof the best style of Christian char- ties and boards, or, in more numeracter, brings advantage in every way ous cases, from pastors and others to the object which he seeks to pro- in the churches, he must Jearn, when mote. A model missionary is a he ought, to say No, and insist upon crown of glory and a tower of it. If his desire to excite interest in s~rength to "the cause" which he miSSIOns, or his inability to resist represents. pressure. leads him to prevent the physical recovery for which he came Especially, and in all ways, should home, or much to delay it, he makes the foreign missionary show him- a mistake which is harmful to "the self in accord, as a fellow-worker, cause." with every form of evangelistic and benevolent activity in the great Thirdly, in order to render the best home field. He sometimes receives

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT. 7'78

service to the cause of missions Butin respect to the pen, as also to while at home, the returned nlis- the voice, we do well to resolve that sionary must well consider his pecu- .. every missionary returned from liar adaptations and circumstances. his field, and so withheld from his work abroad on account of impaired "Not all men can do all things." health, should be subject explicitly to the advice of his physicians in ':!. witty correspondent of the New undertaking any missionary service York Evangelil;lf, "Ambrose," once at home." Giving lectures and wrote: "Missionaries are of two mll-king addresses from the pulpit, classes-those that can talk, and in Sunday-schools, and in missionary those that can't talk." Now, we and ecclesiastical meetings, may well know some scholarly and other men employ such measure of strength as in our own country who nevel' went a judicious physician will approve. abroad, who are very useful in their In rendering this service, let not own proper spheres, but who have zeal override judgment; and let care not the gift of eloquence; and some be taken not to harm by mistakes in who can be interesting and instruct- the manner and length of speaking. ive to auditors of'a certain kind, and Missionarielll are like other public yet fail when called to face audi- speakers, needing to know how to ences of a dIfferent sort under differ- begin, what to say and what not to ing circumstances. David Living- say, and how and when to stop. stone was not a Dr. Duff in speech, Painfully conscious of my own defibut hewas David Livingstone never- ciencies, and that I can present mytheless. Some men can do better self not so much an example as a than they can describe, and some beacon, may I not, nevertheless, recan use the pen more effectively than mind my brethren and sisters, with, the tongue. Ready writers may do myself, that the three s's are an exmuch for missions through the cellent general rule, viz. : "Be short, press. They may do this not only by spirited, spiritual" 'I " Spiritual," sketchy and more elaborate articles not in the way of cant, sanctimoniin magazines and the religious press, ousness, affectation of piety, faith, and by books, but by watching op- self-denial, but from the spirit of 'portunities for useful statements Christ in the soul of the speaker, that will be welcomed by conductors which cannot but pervade aU his utof local newspapers and secular city terances; "spirited," from depth of journals. Some missionaries abroad, conviction and feeling, not of a and some when re~urned, have, by spurious oratory, and this, though thei.r facile pens, communicated in- it may cost effort; for often the formation of great value to thinking missionary is so exhausted from minds, and, bringing honor to them- feebleness, the fatigue, it may' be, selves, have honored and aided" the of traveling. and the social intercause" to which they are or were course with kind Christian friends, devoted. The late Rev. Dr. Robert not always considerate in their de- Baird repoded that M. Guizot said sire to entertain and heal' from the in his hearing: "If ever the world visitor from a foreign land, how can is to be well informed respecting he help being dull? But let him be itself, it will be done through the as spirited in the best sense of the efforts of missionaries." Of the con- word as he can; and th€'n, unless he tributions of missIOnaries to several is to be the only speaker, and is debranches of science, and to general SIred to occupy more time, let him knowledge and literature, the most for the sake of his hearers and himgratifying appreciation has been ex- self, and efficient service "to the pressed by men of highest eminence in learning. cause," be short, above all; never The Anoient Ohuroh of Persia. a.nd its spoiling a meeting, and vexing the Reform. arrangers of a programme and those who are to follow him by overrun- BY REV. J. H. SHEDD, D.D. ningthetimeallowed to him I Learn THERE were present on the day of to speak, if, you must, with your Pentecost, Parthians and Medes and watch in your left hand, and don't Elamites and the dwellers in Mesoforget to look at it in season and potamia, devout men from the Car obey its monitions I East and forerunners of the great church of Pt'rsia that flourished from Unless one is a Christian Daniel the days of the Apostles for twelve Webster, like Alexander Duff, he centuries, and that planted its misdoes well not to occupy much time sioJ:s in Eastern Persia, Turkestan, in a missionary address by discussing China and India, while Europe was scriptural principles of missions; still a wilderness. The fruits of these this may better be reserved for other missions were all destroyed 600 years times or left to other speakers. Mis- ago by the exterminating sword of sionary facts are eagerly asked from Tameriane, except the Syrian Chrismissionaries. Let these be selected tian community on the Malabar to illustrate principles. The most coast in India; the monument of unprofitable thing that a mission- Singan fu in China and a few similar ary can do is to scold the churches. relics. There are extensive grave_ He can quicken consciences by yards on the western borders of touching hearts in well-selected, China, recording on the tombstones truthful narrations concerning con- the fact that they buried their dead verts in missionary fields or Chris- in Christian hope. tian supporters at home. The church which sent out these missions, now commonly called the Much of the returned missionary's Nestorian, has dwindled, from Mosmost effective service when at home lem oppressions and inward decay, to may be rendered in prayer-meetings a little more than a hundred thouand social circles, in which, without sand souls. Half as many more of obtrusion, he may, by suggestions, the same race and language are anecdotes and illustrations, give en- united to the Church of Rome. largement of thought, and make a This remnant of the oLd Syrian 01' favorable impression in relation to Nestorian Church was first reported missionary topics. He will some- to the Protestant world in 1830 by times find himself in company with Messrs. Smith and Dwight, Ameridisbelievers in missiom; and thus, can exploring missionaries. Their by exhibition of the Christian spirit, report was so favorable that the tact in parrying an objection or a American Board soon after began a sneer, self-respecting dignity and mission to the Nestorians. The first knowledge, refuting assertions of missionaries were Rev. Justin Perignorance, he may worthily defend kins and Asahel Grant, M.D., very the cause against assailants. By noble and enthusiastic pioneers. communication of information in an Others of like spirit followed them, easy and natural way he may, in and since the mission was begun in personal intercourse, be useful in in- 1835 a strong station has been maincreasing interest in the cause in pas- tained at Oroomiah, and unwearied tors and private Christians, and es- efforts have been made to promote. pecially in helping the young to be- a revival of pure Christianity. The come recruits for its service abroad means used are the translation of or at home, and "he that winneth the Bible into the spoken language souls is wise." of the people. the introduction of a. Christian literature, the teaching of ~ possible nearer the currup.t churches thousands to read in schools and of Greece and Rome. .

Sabbath schools, the training of But we anticipate. Let us llrst teachers and ministers, the preach- mention the nature and history of ing of the gospel everywhere and the the reform in progress and then planting of a reformed church with add a few thoughts on the opposi- its congregations and schemes of tion, difficulties and hopes that at- beneficence. tend it.

In 1841, thefirstpl·inting-press ever The Nestorian controversy carries seen in Persia began its work at us back to' the decisions of the coun- Oroomiah in printing the Bible. From cil of Ephesus, A.D. 431. Nestorius 1846 to 1851 there were remarkable was condemned on two charges. (1.) revivals in the mission schools and For refusing to call Mary theMo- in some of the village cong-regations ; ther of God. In this certainly no also severe persecutIOns by the Nes- Protestant would accuse him of torian Patriarch and the Persian heresy. (2.) For saying that there Governor. In 1855 the Reformed com- are not only two natul·es, but also munion was begun, twentyyears after two persons in Christ. Students in the founding of the mission. In 1870 church history recall to what con- the name of the mission was changed troversies the Greek words uVUla, to The Mis8ion to Per8ia. In 1871 the lJ1r6U'T'autu, and 'TrpOUoJ1rov and the corre- work was transferred to the care of sponding terms in Syriac gave rise.

the Presbyterian Board. Since then The difficulty of definition and of ad- it has enlarged its sphere to embrace justing their meanings to each other not only Nestorians, but all the other gave the opportunityfor endless mis- peoples-Armenians, Jews and Mos- understandings. Nestorians have al- • lems in half of Persia and a large ways held to the true diTinity, the part of Kurdistan in Turkey. Sta- true humanity and the true incarna- tions have been established in Tabriz, tion of our Lord. In their contro- Teheran, Ramadan and Salmas, and versy with other churches on the a station in the mountains of Kurdis- term Mother of God we are their al- tan undertaken. lies. The same is true of many In 1838, three years after the Amer- other points at issue between them ican missionaries, French monks be- and the papacy. The unscrlptural gan their work on the same field. dogmas and practices of the Greek, They have for the basis of their opera- Armenian or Latin churches, such tions several thousands of the Syri- as the refusal of the cup to the laity, ac-Persians who are nominally at- purgatory, confession, the mass as a tached to the Church of Rome. They real sacrifice of Christ and image have fought the Protestant reform worship never entered this church.

at every step and with all the weap- The errors of the fourth century ons that the Romish hierarchy know and some later ones are found, but so well how to use. In 1885, fifty the people are not bound by the years after the Americans entered councils and traditions nor are they the field, the Archbishop of Canter- under a hierarchy as the other cor- bury, at the request of some ecclesi- rupt churches. They hold the Bible astics and in pity for the old Syriac as the full and only rule of faith.

Church, determined on an Anglican They have a liberal spirit toward all mission, and in 1886 he sent out his who teach the Word of God. They agents from Protestant England to- confess that the teachings of the oppose the Protestant mission in American missionaries agree with Persia and to confirm the people in the primitive doctrines of· their their formalism and bring them if church and that errors have crept 776 INTERNATIONkL DEPARTMENT. [OcT., into their system inlater times which deacons, all of whom had received orshould be reformed. dination in the oldchurch, metin con- ference with the -missionaries. The The missionaries in 1835 were wel- first of these conferences was held in comed by the people, and for many 1862, and adopted a brief confessiml, years an honest effort was made form of government and discipline. to reform the old body without de- Some things were taken from the stroying its organism. This effort canons and rituals of the old church, failed. God was pleased to pour out others from the usages of Protestant His spirit, many souls were renewed, churches. The confession and rules and a new church was gradually were enlarged in 1878, and the name formed for the following I'ea- adopted was" The Evangelical Syrisons: (1) Per8ecutions. The patriarch ac Church." The missioitaries and did all in his power to destroy the the evangelical bishops have someevangelical work. He threatened, times joined in the ordination serbeat and imprisoned the teachers vice and it would be difficult to draw and converts, and thus did his ut- the time when the Episcopal ordinamost to alienate the spiritually mind- tion ceased and the Presbyterial beed and to drive them from his fold. gan in the Reformed body. (2.) Lack of discipline. Theconverts could no longer accept unscriptu- The relation of the American misral practices and rank abuses that sionaries to the old ecclesiastics has prevailed, and it became evident been somewhat different from that that there' was no method of reform- found in other missions to Eastern ing those abuses and practices. The Christians. The patriarch in office missionaries and converts alike gave fifty years ago was at first very up the hope of such reform. (3.) Lack friendly to the missionaries. and perof teaching. The converts asked for sonally aided them. Later he did all better care and for purer and better in his power to break up the mission. instruction and means of grace than His most able brother, DeaconIsaac, they found in the dead language and however, accepted the evangelical rituals of the old church. The sepa- doctrines, and till his death, in 1Be5, ration, however, was made in no spir- was the foremost man in the Reformit of hostility or controversy. There ed communion. The Patriarch now was no violent disruption. The mis- in office h&8 taken the attitude of sionaries published nothing against neutrality, with frequent indications the policy or ecclesiastics of the old of fairness and friendliness to the church. Their efforts were not to mission work. proselyte, but leaven the whole people with the Scripture truth. The The next in ecclesiastical rank is new life was not forced into a western the Metropolitan, the only one left of mold, but left to adapt itself to the the twenty-five mentioned in the peculiar character and wants of the thirteenth century. The present inpeople. cumbent, recently made distinct avowa16f the scriptural character of The method was guided by Provi- the Evangelical Church, and expressdence. The conveJ't:;, were first in- ed a strong desire to come to an unvited to unite with the missionaries derstanding with it. Of the bishops, in celebrating the Lord's Supper. As three have united with the reform the numbers increased, and societies and died in the Evangelical Church_ were formed in the sevel'al villages, Of those remaining, the two in 01'00native pastors were placed oVll'r miah, to the extent of their ability, them. In time these pastors and oppose th,e light, beca.use their deeds their elders, and the other preachers, are evil. The three bshops in Kurdincluding bishops, presbyters and istan are friendly, and give their influence in favor of the mission instructed in Bible truth by a l'eg'eu- schools. Alarge numberof the priests erate church that rescues what is.

or presbyters of the old church, in most precIOus :from a system that Persia. at least, joined the reform decayeth and waxeth old and is movement, aRd as large a proportion ready to pass away. The members of the deacons. In Kurdistan, fur- of the Reformed Church revere and ther from the mission station and in- love much the history of their fath- fluence, the number is smaller. In ers and appeal to their examples of all, nearly seventy of the presbyters zeal and piety; and desire to conserve have labored with the mission as their true doctrines and their virtues.

teachers, preachers or pastors, more The preaching p~aces vary some- than half of whom continue. Many what with the season of the year, others acknowledge that the reforms numbering about 120 in the winter of the Evangelical Church are scrip- and somewhat less in summer. The tural and sal.utary, but for worldly roll of ministers shows 40 fully or- reasons adhere to the old party. dained, several of whom are mission- These facts as to ecclesiastics (and aries iII distant parts of Persia and similar facts might be giveIl: as to in Russia. There are 30 licentiates or the leading laymen) show that many preaching deacons, 87 elders and 91 leading minds of the people have been deaconesses of the congregations.

enlightened by the missionaries and In some places the reform has gath- toiled with them for the reform of ered nearly all the population with- the whole people. Still more has in its influence, and in many places the work been for the common peo- it is not unusual to find half the pop- ple. The mission has been true to its ulation in the winter services. Many aims to embrace the whole people in blessed seasons of awakening and its plans for spiritual and temporal refreshing from the Holy Spirit have improvement. The medical work been enjoyed. In all, over3,300 have has been for all, and also the relief been received to church fellowship, in time of famine. In civil affairs of whom two-thirds are living and there is no Protestant community, the others passed beyond the veil.

alld any relief obtained through mis- The people are poor in worldly sionary influence is shared by all. goods but are able to do much for The schools are open to all alike, and their own support and to spread the as barriers have given way before the gospel. In a few congregations all increasing light, whole villages, and the expenses are paid by the people every house in them, have been open and in all they share according to to the Christian workers as truly as their grace and ability_ All con- can be said of any community in tribute to a missionary fund from America. which the native board pays one- The Evangelical Church has its fou'rth of the expenses for advance Mission Board that meets mont~ly, work. Thus the foreign work has and by combining funds and counsels become to the church of Persia a with the missionaries a system of home work and upon this native pastoral care and itinerant labor isin church is laid the responsibility of operation which enables the forty- winning the land for Christ a.nd of five preachers in the Persian por- preaching the gospel to every crea- tion of the field to carry the gos- ture. The American missionaries pel statedly to every hamlet. In go hand in hand in helping the na- Kurdistan the same system is ex- tive Christians to realize their re- tending,annually. The earnest hope sponsibilities and privileges, to plant and aim is to see this people brought and train self-supporting and ag- fully under evangelical influlO'nce and gressive local churches. There is a system of education that Mussulmans have regarded Chrisembraces 120 village schools, in- tians as unclean infidels, worthy only creasing in number as the demand of contempt and violence. After all increases, an orphanage,. a female the ages of contact with nominal seminary and a. college with indus- Christians, the true religion of Christ trial department and medical class, is now, for the first time, revealed to as well as the COUl'ses in science, Persian Mohammedans. This revelanguages and theology. To fro-, lation is made in the translated Word vide books a printing press is con- of God, and still more truly in the stantly at work, and to meet the lives and worship of true Christians. needs of the sick and needy, a dis- There is a purity in Protestant worpensary and hospital have long been ship, and a manhood and intelligence attended annually by thousands. and character of love and integrity To complete the agencies needed to in Protestant Christians WhICh IS inevangelize the Nestorian field a new deed a revelation. Christians are no station for the mountains has been longer to be despised, but they are to organized and the labors of a tnedical be respected and trusted, and it is and an ordained missionary begun, the turn now for Mussulmans to assisted by native helpers, and these stand on the defensive and to listen, labors much blessed in the winter and of some to accept of Christ in the past. face of persecution and threatened death. From the door of the sepul- The question is often asked, What cher the stone of a corrupt and idolis the effect of this reformation on atrous Christianity is rolled away. the faiths and peoples about us? In The way is fast preparing and the reply the reflex influence on the old evangelical Christians in the midst of church is as marked as upon the Ar-. the Moslems are the leaven for the menians in Turkey. The leaven is rapid dissemination of the gospel. working in the old body and some of the congregations have preaching For fifty years this work of Amerand Sunday schools, and we may ican missionaries, in the reformation hope, many truly enlightened and of the Syriac-Persian Christians, has renewed souls. been recognized with gratitude by all who look for the kingdom of The tide of Roman influence was God in Persia. In one of the leading fast overwhelming this remnant of cyclop::edias the opinion is expressed Nestorians a generation ago. Now that" probably no Christian mission the tide is turned and Protestants of modern times has been so satisfacare on the aggressive everywhere. torily conducted and so decidedly A large body of living Christians, happy in its influence and results." with the Bible in their hands, are not This is an extreme statement, for the only able to hold their own but are missionaries are fallible and have constantly advancing, and thus is made many mistakes; but notwithsecured to the true faith a body of standing all mistakes the Great Head Christians as important to Persia of the church has wonderfully owned and Kurdistan as the Waldenses are and blessed the effort. Multitudes of to Italy. It is planting the batteries souls have been saved and a true and of the ChristIan faith at a strategic lasting reformation begun. point far within the enemies' country. An awakening among God's It was to be expected that the Roancient people in the land of their man Church would oppose such a long captivity has already begun in work and would set up her rival mismany places. sions. But it was not to be expected, and is greatly to be lamented, that The effect on Islam is more impor- the Archcishop of Canterbury has tant still. For hundreds of years the followed in the s~eps of Rome, and ',zation. ~he Ritualists have l'allied has sent his mission, consisting of the opposition to close the mountain foul' English priests, to arrest the valleys against aU missionary work, Protestant reformation in this old and exclude evangelical teaching Eastern" church, to turn back the from every church and house. The progress of free thought and turn all effect is to stir up a great deal: of bad movement, not to the New Testa- feeling and some violence, that ren- ment type of Christianity, but to the der very difficult a work that before corrupt church of the sixth and sev- was easy and to retard the true enth centuries which God permitted reformatIOn, that was so rapidly and Islam to smite. quietly advancing before the Angli"

This new mission of the Archbishop cans came. What an infatuation of Canterbury, planted by the side of and fatal errol' to array missionaries the American mission, and in rivalry of the same race and speech against with it, is greatly to be deplored for each other before Moslem rulers I many reasons. In trying to drive back the evangel- 1. It disregards aU mIsslOnary ical work, this is done. It is equal comity. If the English Church had folly to expect to affect Islam favor- led the way half a century ago in ably by perpetuating the corrupt and exploring the field and planting a semi-idolatrous forms of Christian- mission for the Nestorians, Ameri- ity in the East. There is no hope can Christians would not be there that the Moslem will ever turn to to-day. But in God's providence the that Christianity he has abhorred in pioneers were Americans; and now the Eastern churches. There must the toil, the meeting of the brunt be a purer and more spiritual religion of Roman and Moslem opposition, than worshiping- of crosses and the work accomplished, and the keeping of fasts. No greater dam- blessings God has given are not re- age can be done to Christianity in garded in the least. The Anglicans the eyes of Moslems, and no greater coolly step in and claim the field. advantage given" to Islam, than for The American mission is an obstacle Englishmen to come to Persia in the to be brushed away, otherwise the interests of the formalism and idol- field is entirely unoccupied and open atry of Oriental churches.

to a mission from the Anglican 3. 1t is an effort in thE! direction of Church to the "Old Syrian Church. Rome. The Nestorians in their an- England has been known through- cient books and modern thought out the East as the bulwark of fail' know nothing of the exclusive play and of Protestant missions; yet claims of prelacy and apostolic suc- here the agents of England's primate cession, nor do they accept the coun- are using the power of England to cils after the first General Council of trample on the claims of a Protest- Nicea. They in some sense have ant mission and to destroy its work. been the Protestants of the East in Protestant Episcopalians" of New greater sympathy with Protestant York are aiding the archbishop in teaching than With Roman. Now this great mistake and wrong to the come these Anglicans to warn them cause of Christ in Persia and Kurd- against all Protestant heresy, to tell istan. them that Presbyterians have no 2. It is an effort of obstruction and church, nor ordination nor ordin- reaction, and must do great harm to ances, and to teach and exhort them the real missionary work. Painful to drive out all such heresy, to mul- discussions and the clash of hostile tiply their prayers and ritualistic parties take the place of the peaceful worship in a dead language"; to en- work of enlightenment and evangeli- force the binding nature of fasts and traditions and saints' days; to teach Both papist and Anglicans ask them the efficacy of baptism to secure re- to regard NestorlUs as an arch-heregeneration,of the Eucharist to convey tIc and the patriarchs and fathers of atonement, of the priests to sacrifice, theil' church in Persia as outside the and of the bishops to convey special true church and faith. The efforts apostolic grace; and of the councils to change the fossil churches of the to pronounce the creed which it is East or to revive them in any way necessary for aU Christians to be- but by the simple gospel have been lieve. This mild form of Romanism failures. They have a tenacious has really the very essence of the conservatism that clings to the tragreat apostasy of all the corrupt ditions of the past and renders illuchurchel!<-the ap~stolic succession; sive the dream of the reunion of the priestly nature of the New Christendom by any method of con- Testament ministry; the sacraments cessions. The effort of Rome for as necessary and initial means of centuries, and of the Anglicans saving grace; and the councils as among the Copts and in other parts authoritative interpreters of the Holy of the East, tell the same story. A Scriptures, whose dogmas are bind- case in point is that of the Syrian ing. On this basis they wish to re- Church in Travancore, South India. form the Nestorians away from the Rome tried her hand of persecution real faith of their fathers and lead and failed. This church is a branch them to accept what is called the 01' offshoot of the old Nestorian Catholic Apostolic Church. But Church, using the same rituals and such unscriptural teaching, so fal' as language, and like the Nestorians it is accepted, has the same effect in lapsed into corrupt practices and was Persia as elsewhere. It lulls the dead to all spirituality rather than sou1 to trust in forms instead of deeply heretical in doctrine. Prior Christ, blunts the conscience and to 1886 the Church Missionary Sohardens the heart. It is the same ciety persisted in trying for eighteen old story: "My people have com- years to resuscitate this old church, mitted two evils; they have fOl'- and the effort ended in complete saken me, the fountain of living failure. Then the plan was adopted waters, and hewed them out cisterns of separating from the corrupt body, that can hold no water." and since then a true Protestant church of thousands of members has· 4. The effort in the end must be in been gathered. vain. After all the evil it may accomplish, or the goad, if God so over- Thus, in Persia, the current evanrule it, it must result in failure. It gelical reform may be obstructed lacks the vital elements of true very seriously but cannot be stopped, evangelism as found in the Word of by the ritualists. The words of Dr. God. The theory is very seductive Perkins, written twenty-one years no doubt to the Archbishop and ago, are still true. "The progress of those of like mind, that the true om' work is steadilyonward,and prob- method is to preserve the old organi- ably as rapid as would consist witb zation, and that gradually thepeopJe its highest prosperity. Theprogress may be taught to express their creed is not always a uniform current. It in the same words as other churches resembles a succession of circling of apostolic succession and all at last eddies caused generally by obstacles become one. But beautiful as the in the stream, but sometimes by the theory is, the practice is full of dIffi- accelerated speed of the current, culties. The Anglicans are so near which but for these self-regulating the papists that the people fail to see checks might bring' on the work the difference in their teaching. serious disaster. Such eddies are

THE J(ONTHLY CONCERT 01' lIUSSloNs. '181

often the best missiona.ry regulators, the true evangetic~ refOlim has correcting mistakes and undue haste doubled itself in the past ten years. and giving our converts occasion and We may expect history to repeat i ttime to examine the foundations of self, and the time to be near when the their faith." One of these eddies is heralds of salvation from Persia will now formed, but the river of salva- again evangelize theTartartribes,and tion flows on. Under God's blessing enter Thibet or China from the We8t.

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

Persia. a.nd its Missions. Koords, between Semnite and Shi- PERSIA and Assyria in Eastern hite sects of Moslems-victims of Turkey-the country occupied by the rapacity and persecution on every Nestorians-constitut(>s one of the hand-seem to represent the tradi- most interesting mIssion fields in the tional lot of suffering and outrage world. It is the Original cradle of which for centuries have character- the human race. If it does not in- ized the country. 4-nd yet there is clude the site of Eden, it certainly nowhere a more beautiful land.

embraces the resting-place of the .. About two-thirds of the country," sa.ys Ark of Noah; and it still has repre- the late Justin Perkins, D.D., .. the westsentatives of the descendants of ern portion, lies In Turkey, cOlllprlsing Shem, Ham, and Japheth in the much of AssyrIa. or modern Koordista.n ; various nationalities now found in and the eastern third is in old Media, the the country. It is the land of northwestern province of modern Persia.. Abraham, and of Job, and of Jonah. now called Azerbijan. The forlller portion The ashes of Mordecai and Esther is physically one of the wildestand roughest lie buried at Hamadan. It was in regions on the globe, abounding in scene'll this land that Daniel became instru- of llt&rpall8ing grandeur and sublimity, and mental in one of the greatest moral ts inhabited by the not less wild Koords, revolutions ever wrought in any among whom, and in proximity to WhOlll, nation by a single man. The Magi are many of the Nestorlans dwell. till lately believed to have come from there to subject to lawless extortion and violent Bethlehem, and according to tradi- plunder from those redoubtable neighbors. tion are buried there. The evangeliza- The Nestorians betook thelllseives to these tion of Persia began with Daniel. mountams at an early period, as'an asylum Nebuchadnezzar IS held to have been from deadlypersecution,havlng less to fear. a true believer. Great empires and a.dvanced civilizations ha.ve arisen in the violent outbursts ot Pagan and Moand passed away on this broad field. Nineveh and Khorsabad are repre- hammedan fanaticism, from the savages of sentatives of their buried grandeur, the mountain" than from the 1II0re civilized while thousands of ancient inscrip- inhabitants of the plains on either side. In tionsfound on rocks and tablets con- the lull of persecution, during the few past stitute their epitaph. centuries,they have gradually spread them- selves down into Persia. The Persian part The country has been rendered of their country is one of the most beautimetnorable by many of the great ful on which the sun ever shone,consisting conquests which have affected the of several of the most charming Persian destiny of the whole human race, plains; bounded on the east by the Lake of and it has been invested with pathetic Oroomiah, which is ninety miles long and interest by mournful captivities of thirty miles broad, while the towering Jew~ and others, in various ages. ranges of Koordistan rear a lofty. snflW- Even in our day the Nestorians, liv- capped barrier on the west. Oroomiah, ing between Persians and Turkish lying on the middle section of the lake, and separated from other plains by bold ridges that run transversely from the higher moun- tain ranges quite to its margin, is the larg- est district occupied by the Nestorian•• and is the principal seat of our missionary operations. The atmosphere of all that region is so clear that the naked eye with ease traces objects distinctly, at th", dis- tance of a hundred miles, which woul4 ha.rdly be visible one-fourth that distance best, and when drought is added, in America, and'readlly descries 'Celestial thousands must perish. bodies, seen elsewhere only by the aid of a telescope. Indeed much of Persia, under "Still worse," says Rev. J. H. its brilliant sky, is so fair a .. to be al- Shedd, " there is no Joseph in Persia most fairy; abounding in luxuriant fields, to make any systematic provision for vineyards, and orchards, and smiling with such a crisis. There is no public chantasteful gardens of bright and fragrant flow- nel of supply. On the contrary, the ers,studded wlthgurglingfountainsand sha- tender mercies of the wicked are dy arbors, and vocal with the notes of warb- cruel. The king sets the example Iiug nightingales and other musical birds." -locks up his granaries, and with- holds every kernel of wheat except Famine often wastes the land, es- at famine prices. Every nabob and pecially the Moslem districts, and its land-owner who has a stock on havoc must ever recur at intervals hand follows this example. Rapacuntil there shall be such a govern- ity and cupidity rule. Money is ment as shall protect and encourage coined out of the sufferings of the irrigation, instead of speculating in poor. The imbecility, avarice, crubreadstuffs while the people perish. elty of the ruling class are sometimes The government is an absolute des- beyond belief. Depravity is satanic. potism, in the hands of a Sultan or Persia is ruined by depotism, mis- Shah. He has two chief ministers rule and cruel feudal oppression. -one a sort of deputy executive in peace and in war, and the other a "No lover of humanity can regard lord high treasurer. The latter of such a land but with feelings of these is much more diligent than the profound pity. We long for the day' former. There is vastly more of tax when civilization will build highgathering t.han of civil or military wa:ys and railroads by which charity protection. The sole end for which at least can be conveyed to the famthe Persian Government exists is the ishing. A proper system of roads, collection of the revenue-the fleec- and one or two railroads in Persia, ing of the people. Large portions would make such famine impossiof the land, confiscated from time to ble. The country has natural retime, belong to the sovereign, and sources which only need developing are farmed out on terms well-nigh to make her, as in ancient times, a ruinous to the tenant. Even where great nation. Places supplied with property belongs to the subject, itis water yield every kind of fruit and taxed to the last degree as a starting grain in abundance. These beautipoint, while the successions of sub- ful, favored districts can be exrulers and collectors make still fur- tended. By opening again the anther drains upon the moiety that cient water-course, by sinking artemust save the laborer's family from sian wells, by proper aqueducts for absolute want. The whole burden the mountain streams, irrigation can of taxation thus comes really upon be greatly extended, and the rain the laboring class. Added to this supply increased. But before this extortion is the constant uncertainty physical renovation comes, and war as to whether the planter will be and famine cease, there must be a pe"mitted to reap his crop at moral renovation. At present the all. Downright "o1:Jbe"y of fields or earth itself, under a despotic govel'nhouseholds by the retainers of petty ment and false religion, is cursed for chiefs is of frequent occurrence, and man's sake. It refuses to yield its the poor are liable any day to be de- harvest for the use of man, because prived of their very last resource. man refuses to yield himself to the Agriculture and other industries so glory of God." discouraged and paralyzed, barely sustain the lives of the people at the There is reason for the degradation and real moral darkness of to the fteld that she was ftJled with love but she could not 10Te these women, and' these people for the last three had to be converted over again. and hum- ble herself before God to labor with them. centuries. They have been crushed They act like monkeys, chatter and gig_ gle, and take hold of every part of one's by invasion and slaughter and con- dress without any sense of shame. When- ever a son marries he brings his wife tolais stant tyranny, and subjected to the father's house. If a man have twelve sons. all the families will be under one root, and immediate contact of all the sen- as there isbut one room under that roof the suality and debasement of the domi- in state of affairs may be imagined. No won- nant Moslem races. der the word home is unknowB Persia. When the women gathered in she asked We add a few words as to the per- them if they could read. They a.nswered, • We are women.' She told them she was sonal and domestic life of the Per- a woman, but could read, and might she read to them? Arter reading one of the sians. Mud or clay huts are their parables, she asked them if she should sing. They had never heard anyone sing, and did houses; with one room, the oven in not know what it meant. She sang.' Hap_ py Day,' and they laughed and giggled and the center, a hole in the roof to let feU down and rolled, but when their children laughed, the mothers took their sandals. out smoke. Privacy and cleanliness shod with iron, from their feet, and drove them from the house. Surely this was a are impossible. hard place, hnt she did not give it up. A school was established there. She visited Mrs. Rhea, many years a mission- it after some time, and found the children able to reply to her questions, heard them ary in Persia, thus graphically de- sing sweet sacred songs, and the ·bright boys in one winter learned to read. There scribes social life : were openings for sixty such schools, and the entire outfit. books, house and al1 of .. The mud-wall houses, wit.hout windows each would not cost more than 560. She visited the villages,. meeting from two ot or chimneys, would not be used by Chris- six hundred women. When she looked these women in the faces and found them han~­ tians for pig-cities. The children are so ing on her words, she felt herresponsihilit;. and not daring to use the words she ha.d prescantily clad that less clothing would ren- pared for them, she instead would read from the New Testament without comment. der them more comely. what they have Whole days they would stay and listen to the talk, and linger late Into the night, and serving onlyas a nest for vermin. The sad- when exhausted she told them to go for she eyed. depressed women are beasts of bur- must sleep; they went saying,' We'll come a.ga.in in the morning.'" den, and are classed with t.he donkeys,and as The Nestorians are of the old Sethey pass by. donkey and woman alike hid- miticstock. Dr. Gl;antbelieved them den by their loads, it Is only a glance at the relics of the lost ten tribes. They rep- feet that tells which is the beast and resent the oldest 8eet of Christians, which the human. Oroomiah is a walled and claim origin from Thoma8, the city and the ditch about it filled with stag- Apostle, and an army of 160,000 marnant water poisons the air so that nearly tyrs In one province 1,500 years since. all the children die, and yet the heathen governor, when a. missionary suggested They have a remarkable missionary history-patiently enduring persecuthe draining of the ditch, said it should tion, and remaining spiritual in the midst of prevailing worldliness. be done • to-morrow,' and has let years pass with it still untouched. The traveler Gibbon says, once theirl¥1mbers exsees by the way the desolate Mohammedan ceeded that of the Greek and Latin graveyards, with never a trace of love in communions. They derive their name them, the tombstones bearing the emblem from Nestorius,$ho was condemned· of whatever craft the sleeper followed, the mud-walled vel{etable fields and unfenced grain fields, the plows of the pattern found on Egyptian monuments, and drawn by twelve yoke of oxen.

.. Entering the first house we found an earthen fioor, a bit of mattinp for a sbeyat~ and a woman baking bread. She sits hole in the ground the size of a barrel, with coals at the bottom. She takes a piece of the leavened dough. passes it from hand to hand, and kneads it on a cushiouat her side until she has a cake three-fourths of a yard long, half a yard wide, and half an inch thick. Then she throws It into the hole, it catches on the sides. and is baked in an in- stant. The baking done, the missionary can have religious services, a.nd sends out for the women to come in. These women are not attractive."

Mrs. Rhea thought when she went out for heresy by the Council of Ephesus gospel from Persia, Syria and India.

A. D. 431, and who died in painful among the barbarous nations inhabit– exile in Lybia. Though holding some ing the deserts and remotest shores peculiar vie",s in regard to the of Asia. In particular the vast em- '

Trinity, his real offense was'his early pire of China was partially enlight- Protestantism. He refused to call ened by their zeal and industry, with the Virgin Mary the "Mother of the light of Christianity." From the God," and he opposed many of the fifth to the ninth century the Nesto_ corruptions of the church. " His rians had churches among the moun- followers, though greatly debased, tains of Malabar in India, and in the stIll reject all image worship, con- vast regions of Tartary from the fession to priests, the doctrine of Caspian Sea to Mount Imans and purgatory, etc. Altogether the Nes- beyond, through Chinese Tartary, torians number about one hundred and even in China itself.

and fifty thousand, of whom one- Early in the eleventh century a third are in Persia and two-thirds Mogul Prince in Cathay (Northern in Turkish Koordistan. They stand China) was converted to the faith, in the rela.tion of oppressed ten- and taking at his baptism the name ants toward the Mohammedans of John, gave his royal influence to among whom they dwell, being cul- the Christian cause. Some of his tivators of the soil, and artisans in successors also were at least nomi"

the more common and useful me- nally Christian, a son-in-law of Pres- chanical trades. One continuous tel' John, the well-known Ghengi8 people, while living in the two con- Khan, gave his support to the Chris- tiguous Empires of Turkey and Per- tians as late as the early part of the sia, they partake much of the re- thirteenth century. But toward the spective local peculiarities of the two close of the fourteenth century the parts of their country; those in the sword of the Moslem Tamerlane de- Turkish portion, Koordistan, being stroyed the Tartar churches and rude, untutored, bold and defiant, overthrew the Nestorian Christianity and those in the mild and sunny in the principal seat of its power.

clime of Persia possessing nlUch of It was not till thec1oseof the fifteenth the blandness and suavity common century, howe vel', that some un- to all classes in that ~enial country. kndwn persecution and massacre de- They are a noole race of men; manly stroyed the Nestorians in China.

and, athletic, having fine form8 and good There is still found at Si-ngau-fu, in complexions. They are al80 naturally a Northwestern China, a large stone 8hrewd, aeti'IJe, and intelligent people, tablet, giving an account of the faith yet remarkably artleH3, affable, and, 11,08- and history of the Nestorians. It pitable, and peculiarly accesswle for presents their doctrine of the Trin- mi8sionary purp08es." ity, and some account of the books of That which gives to the Nestorians the Old and New Testaments, and a peculiar interest is the missionary records their progress for 140 years.

character which they have once The ancient glory of the Nestorian borne, and which it is to be hoped Church is gone. "Ichabod" is written they may bear again. The Oriental upon it. Tamerlane in the fifteenth churches as a whole were not as act- century slaughtered them. Seven- ive in the spread of the gospel as the • ty thousand heads were piled up at Latin Church; but the Nestorians Ispahan and 90,000 more in the city were an exception. "In the East," of Bagdad. The church itself became says Mosheim, "the· Nestorians, locked up in death spiritually.

with incredible industry and perse- Messrs. Smith and Dwight found verance labored to propagate the among them: 1. Liberality to othet sects. 2. Rejection of confessional. ran, Ispahan and Hamadan are in this 3. Reverence for Scripture-though, district. locked up in Syriac, they knew little of its contents – but endless fasts Henry Martyn was the pioneer in and the doctrine of baptismal regen- this land of Esther. In June, 1811, eration, etc. Christian work in Per- he rode into Shiraz, already broken sia must begin with Nestorians, for in health, for eleven months work- Mohammedans could not be led to ing at a Persian translation of the Christ while a dead church is among New Testament and Psalms, subsethem. But the early history of the quently, for four months at Tabriz, Nestorians of Persia bears upon the with raging fever he then ~tartedfor question of their future relations England, and died at Tocat; but that to Tartary, and even China. Why New Te.tament is still doing service may they not again be useful in car- for the Master. rying the gospel even to Mongolia and Korea? They have physical Rev. Justin Perkins and wife were energy and hardihood; they are the first missionaries of the American capable of a high civilization; and Board, and reached Tabreez August their susceptibility to the power of 23, 1834; in October, 1835, joined by religious truth has had numerous Dr. and Mrs. Grant, all together proattestations in modern as well as in ceeded to Oroomiah : ancien t times. "We arrived," says Mr. Perkins, It is this view of their character " in a furious rainstorm. The tardy and position that gives to the mis- jomers had no place ready for us to sion among the Persians a peculiar lodge; so we sat down among them interest. They are at the western in an open room, upon the shavings, gateway of China and India. They of which we soon kindled a fire to I are stationed along a great high- dry our drippmg garments; and, way of nations which must ere long Bending to the market for bread and be opened. They are, moreover, kebab (boiled meat) we ate our repast in the center of Asiatic Mohamme- there, and afterwards laid our8elfJes danism, where they only wait in sore downfor the night on the same shafJings, dIstreSS for some great overturnillg with as lively gratitude and joy as often in the providence of God which shall swell the hearts of mortals. The 20th give them ~overnmental protection of November was long observed by and tHe conditions of prosperity. us as our Pilgrim8' Day. Meanwhile it is our duty and privilege to promote among them the "Having the broad, common resurrection of a dead and buried ground of Scripture on which to meet Christianity. the Nestorians, and the most ready access to them, we at once addressed We need greatly to extend the ourselves to the work of their ameliwork among the Armenians as well as oration and salvation. For, while among the Nestorians. They have their knowledge of the Bible was so elsewhere shown themselves pecu- vague and meager, they cherished liarly accessible. The largest com- for the sacred oracles a reverence pact body of the Armenians, about amounting almost to adoration. Dr. 10,000, is found in the district of Grant soon acquired a commanding Salmas. Its center is Tabreez, where influence over all classes, by his skill- 5,000 Armenians reside among 130,- ful practice of medicine and his ac- 000 Mohammedans. The other great tive devotion to their welfare. At·menian region is 400 miles farther east. This is a captive colony whose "The missionary work soon took history has been most tragic. Tehe- the three-fold form of education, the press, and last, but pre-eminent, oral preaching.

"The first missionary school was commenced in January, 1836, in a 92 whom she had led to· Ohrist! _ cellar (apt emblem of the moral state In 1845 a revival simultaneously al·ound), for the want of a more broke out in the boys' and girls' comfortable place, it being winter, schools. Mr. Stoddard, the boys' with seven small boys. It was the teacher, called to say to Miss germ of our flourishing Male Semi- Fiske that four or five boys were nary. The number of pupils soon seeking Jesus and found her with increased to fifty; and from learning jive girl8 who were in the same spir- theiralphabeton manuscript cards at itual condition. the beginning they rapidly advanced, till they have long graduated with The conversion of Deacon Guergis very respectable attainments in lit- took place in this revival; and he be- erature and science, a remarkably gan the work of an evangelist among familiar knowledge of the Holy the Koords,continued uptohisdeath. Scriptures, and most of them with His history-converted while on a considerable acquaintance with the- visit to his daughter at the girls' ology as a system. From this semi- school-is a religious romance. His nary have gone forth nearly a hun- spontaneous, self-denying, and per- dred graduates, about sixty of whom severing labors among the cabins of are able and faithful preacher8 of the the Koordish Mountains deserve to g08pel, not a few of them partaking stand high on the annals of Christian much of the holy unction of the sainted devotedness. In 1849 another revival Stoddard, under whose self-consuming blessed the mil!lsion, which spread to toil8 and prayers they were trained. the village of Seir. I have" never Other8 have gone forth hopefully pious, seen even in Holyoke such scenes," who, in other avocations, are hardly l688 wrote Miss Fiske. usefulco-laborer3 in the work of evan- gelization. Dr. Grant came from Utica, N. Y., and his wife was pioneer of female " About two years after open- education in Persia. She began with ing the male seminary, a few little four girls in a barn; after two and a girls formed the nucleus of a female half years of labor, she died at 25 seminary. The term Topsy would years of age, so revered that she was then not inaptly have described the char- "buried by the bishops in the church acter and appearance of th08e little girls; and they dug her grave with their not that they were black, the people are own hands." Dr. Grant then gave nearly as light as ourselves; but for un- himself up to journeys, going unat- cleanline88, disorder, and propen8ity to tended among the Koords, daring mischief. Yet in a few short years all perils, and surviving the great those same individuals appeared edu- slaughter of 10,000 mountaineers cated, intelligent, refined young la- only a year or two, he died, leaving dies; and what is yet far more, de- a name like precious spiees for its voted, active Christians. About a fragrance. Ten years later came the hundred pious young women have harvest, which was in part owing to gone forth, who, in the various re- the power of Mrs. Grant's death, as a . lations of wives, and mothers, and testimony to the pure faith of Christ. teachers, are doing a work not at all second to that of the graduates of the Justin Perkins was a tutor in Am- Male Seminary, for advancing the herst, and was carried to the vessel gospel among their people. 20 miles on a bed. "We shall soon throw him overboard," said the cap.- Miss Fidelia Fiske left South Had- tain. But the Lord had for him 36 ley, Mass., to found this new" Hol- years of work yet. After wintering yoke" in Persia; and 13 years after at Constantinople he arrived at Ta- she sat down to the Lord's table with bris and was welcomed by Patriarch Mar Johanan, the earnest friend of

EDITORIAL NOTES

the mission. Next year he, with the church, and constitute an exam- Dr. Grant, was stationed at Oroo- ple of great encouragement to those miah, birthplace of Zoroaster, and whose future labor shall be bestowed seat of ancient fire worship. Oroo- on the same field. The work of grace miah is like Salt Lake Valley in fea- in Persia in connection with missiontures, with a salt sea and a clear air, ary effort has been very remarkable. through which Jupiter's moons are Eleven or twelve revivals of great seen. Dr. Perkins' dying words were, power have been experienced in the " How will even Heaven be Heaven, high schools at Orcromiah and Seir: where there are no Nestorians to be Some of the most apostolic men and led to Christ." What passion/or souls! women have been numbered among the native preachers and other This mission to the Nestorians has Christians. The work of Mr. Stockbeen favored by the presence and la- ing, Miss Fiske and others in the bors of some of the most devoted of schools was pre-eminently a work of all the laborers who have gone to the prayer. It constituted a power beforeign field. The names of Stod- fore which even the ~ild Koorddard, Stocking, Lobdell, Crane,Coch- armed to the teeth and "breathing ran, Rhea, with a goodly number of threatheningand slaughter," became heroic and devoted women, must transformed to a lamb. ever be embalmed in the memory of VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

ONE of the editors was calle,d to sity has ta.ken a great stride onsit as a member of the Examining Committee when, in May last, Dr. ward. P. F. Ellinwood conducted in the chambers of the N. Y. University These classes are not composed of his examination of his classes in comparative religions. This chair ordinary men. They include pastors, as is generally known has recently been erected and when it was deter- professors and students in theologimined to have such a department, the Regents could find no man in cal seminaries and medical colleges, this country more admirably adapted to fill it than its present accom- etc. In ten years similar courses of plished incumbent. study will be established in all the Dr. Ellinwood had for years been a close and careful student of the theological sohools, and perhaps uni- Oriental religions when called to this new lectureship in the university. versities. It would be well if the Thus far he has had splendid men in his classes and may well feel proud younger ministers would take up of their attainments and his own success. He has two courses of these studies, not only as a means of perhaps twenty-five lectures each. At the late commencement ten men re- qualifying them for service, but as a ceived the degree of Ph.D. in consequence of their attainments; and diversion, for the subjects are fascifrom what we heard of their recitations we were satisfied that in the nating in interest. Dr. Ellinwood erection of this chair and the election of this instructor, the univer- has had rour professors in his classes, taught by correspondence. He fur- nishes copies of abtracts of lectures, references to books, etc., for cognate reading, etc.

One of the best features of the course is the requirement that each student present a weeldymonograph on some salient matter of the course.

This makes all the knowledge his own, and gives it fixedness of im-!

pression and crystalline form. We have asked Dr. Ellinwood to furnish for these pages a series of articles on BuddhiSm, etc. A. T. P. MR. MOODY has issued an "AN- the English Bible, and all matters NOUNCEMENT " to the public of his pertaining to practical evangelism new training school at Chicago. and missions; and, by offering abun- dant opportunities for actual work There is a. very marked growth among the neglected masses of the of interest in mission work both at people, to apply the practical test of home and abroad. The problem of both fitness and willingness to serve evangelizing our great cities is espe- God and souls; and so sift out the cially coming to the front and de- chaff from the pure grain. manding a practical solution. The Lord of the harvest is likewise send- Applicants for admission to the ing forth laborers into His harvest. Training School must furnish writ- Never has there been so·wide-spread ten certificates of their church mema desire among both young men and bership and character, and forward women to get at work for Christ and them to F. G. Ensign, Esq. Much souls; and we are glad of this new attention will be paid to musie as a. training school. most important help to evangeliza- tion, and the aim will be to furnish All workmen need training, both evangelists, home and foreign mis-. inthe theoryand practiceoftheircall- sionaries, lay readers and parish vising. No demand of our times is more itors and pastoral helpers to train imperative than the need of a train- more efficient Sunday school teaching school for Christian workers, ers, consecrated singers, and workwhere they can learn how to work ers in every department. We see and at the same time put their knowl- no reason why every great sectIOn edge to the test by engaging in of this country, if not every great work. Doing is one way of learn- city, should not be furnished with ing. such Training Schools. Chicago is the metropolis of our great Nortb- Our colleges and theological semi- west, easily reached from all parts of naries are sending out mer;. equipped the United States and Canada, and is for leadership, fitted to plan and a grand place to make a start. conduct the campaign. But hundreds of volunteers, who have nei- A.T.P. ther time nor money for a full course of education, are asking how they The Turkish Government and American can get ready to do the humbler but Schools; equally needful work of the common soldier in the ranks. THE following is a translation of the order we referred to in O1,lr last To help meet this want this train- issue, for which we are indebted to ing school for both men and women The Missionary Herald.-EDS.] will open in Chic3go, on Sept. 26, and continue the year through. In- TRANSLATION OF VEZIRIAL CIRCULAR OF RAMAstruction will be furnished free to all students, who will be thus at no ex· ZAN 16,1306 (MAY 16. 1889) • pense except for board, which wili .. The American Legation has made comcost from $4 to $6 a week. Every plaint that although the programmes and morning will be spent in study under the ~eachers' certificates of the American the best trainers which this country schools in the Vilayets were transmitted in and the world can supply. The af- accordance with the special law at the time ternoons will be spent in visiting the schools were opened, yet the offi cial pafrom house to house, and the even- pers containing authorization have not been ings in evangelistic meetings of va- given, and the teachers' certificates have rious kinds. It is the purpose of this also been detained at the Government of- Evangelistic Training School to fur- fices; and that on the occasion of investinish the best practical instruction in gations after eight or ten years had passed, nothing contrary to law having been ob- served in the schools, the schools have been closed solely on account of the absence of permits or of teachers' certificates, and further. that the reopening of suchlschools en sionaries to such wild and troubled counters much difficulty. regions. Assigned first to the most northern outpost of the Livingstonia. .. Although it is known that some of these Mi.ssion of the Free Church, he conschools have been closed fol'lawful reasons. quered the difficuties of a warlike it is not permissible for schools opened of tribe with a strange language, reold to be closed arbitr!trlly and when no cir- ducing it to writing and giving them cumstance or conduct contrary to law pro· a literature, building and teaching' duces a necessity. Hence, hereafter, when them to build, suffering with the >!chools newly to be opened have conformed hardships of inferior food and cloth. to the special law, permits will be given to ing, tramping the wilderness baretheir directors by the ViJayet Government. foot, rising from the bed of fever to and the certificates of the teachers, after bury a dead companion. Yet his letverification, will be returned to them to be ters are always cheerful, and often kept. And it there is a reason which de- even humorous, and he was always mands the closing of schools which have on the lookout for an advance movebeeuopened of old, the matter will be report- ment of some kind. ed to the Ministry of Public Instruction a,nd the necessary steps will be taken in accord- A year and a half ago the Arabs ance with the answer which is received. raided Lake Nyassa. Mr. Bain and This course will .be pursued toward other six other Europeans defended Kaforeigll schools also." ronga for a week against the'heavy Arab fire. Durmg a lull in the Arab James Alexander Bain. war came the time for his first fur- lough. He was terribly weakened ANOTHER of the brave young pi- by the pain and anxiety of fever, oneers in Central Africa has finished pestilence and war, and started for his course. He has laid down his home; but a few days' I'est at the life fora bottom foundation-stone for mission headquarters before starting a future civilization to rest upon. improved him so much that he de- The' names· of such men should be termined to let others have the furmentioned with honor among us, al- lough and stand by the natives though their fields of labor may be another year in answer to their far from sight and sound of our pitiful pleading as they knelt upon busy, noisy marts. Such names as the shore after he and his baggage Rev. James A. Bain will be sought were on board the steamer. He out and prized by those who a ought to have come homll, as It century or two hence shall search seems, for that year of fever and for the forces which molded the anxiety for the poor people forced states and institutions which shall him to confess in his last letter that then be the pride of Central Africa. he was "shattered in mind and A half-dozen great names are known body"; and the end followed very and honored by all, but after these soon. are a company of missionary pioneers, not so very numerous, by With God and a few such men as whom the early, diflicult and re- this to fight with them, the poor sponsible work is done. Among Africans will soon be able to rise out these may properly be named this of their deep woe and make peace to eighth in a line of north-of·Scotland be their government and righteousministers, who has justsuccumbed to ness their magistrates. the fever at Bandawe, Lake Nyassa. W.J.MUTCH He was educated at thl' Gymnasium, Old Aberdeen, at Glasgow A Misa.pprehension. University, and at the Free Church D~nity School in the latter place. "A MISSIONARY" takes to task one He was ordained in 1883, and soon of the editors, on the ground that in sd out for Lake Nyassa.'

His life was a heroic one, even beyond the measure o~ ordinary mishis little book, "The Crisis of Mis- Christian!!, not even the Moravians, sions," he "ignores the place and are brought into prominence, much power of intellect in missionary less any individual. God alone is ex- efforts," and suggests that, "won- alted. To have magnified the power derful though the results of the last of educated intellect or denomina- half century of missionary opera- tional organizations, or sanctified lit- tions have been, there is little rea- erature, would have been to call at- son to doubt that if all the mission- tention away from the glodous Cen- aries" were men who stood on a ter about whom all the history of higher intellectual plane, etc., the modern missions so conspicuously results would have been much revolves. . greater. ,The writer of that book-more conscious of its defects than any of Now the author of that book, with- its critics-still feels confident that out caring to defend either .himself the God whom he specially sought to or his book, would simply say to "A glorify in that sketch of missionary Missionary" that nothing was far- developments has especially owned ther from his thought than to ignore the humble effort. Only so can he or depreciate the power of sanctified account for the unusual sale, which intellect in missions. So long as must now have reached some twenty William Carey, Dr. Duff, Dr. Liv- thousand. There has been an undue ingstone, as well as Mrs. Grant, tendency to write up missions as the Fidelia Fiske, Drs. Riggs, Stoddard, work of the church and the triumph Fiske, Eli Smith, Bishops Patteson of organization. This may glorify and Hannington, Schwartz, Cyrus the church, but it dishonors the Hamlin, William Goodell and a Master. And it is strange that any legend of others are inseparable from of us can forget how little a time has missionary history, such ignoring elapsed since Dr. Ryland rebuked and depreciation are out of the ques- Carey for his holy enthusiasm; since tion. Sydney Smith shot his arrows of rid- icule into the nest of sanctified cob- But it is a little surprising to the lers; since the Scotch Assembly de- author of this book to find so many nounced missions as impracticable intelligent brethren who have appa- and absurd and dangerous, and the rently read" The Crisis of Missions" A. B. C. F. M. timidly ventured to without discovering the main object, send foul' men to the foreign field. which, like a thread, runs through We can only say: "What hath GOD the entire argument, viz. : to demon- wrought!" strate that the whole work of modern missions is conspicuously a work of Weighty Words. God'8 providence and grace. The purpose of the writer was to show NEARLY fifty years ago the vener- that when the whole church was able Heman Humphrey, D. D., wrote asleep and practically denied all obli- these stirring words to one of the gation to a dying world, God moved three sons whom he gave to the in a most remarkable manner and ranks of the Presbyterian ministry. aroused a sluggish Christendom- The names of these sons were John, that by astounding developments He Zephaniah M. and Edward P. We precipitated a crisis upon the church, echo the wish that these words could and prepared the church for that be copied. framed and hung on the crisis in a measure, and that now, wall of every pastor's study through· by marvelous signs and signals, He out the church. They describe the is inciting to a new spirit of holy en· one great want, the one hope, also, terprise. With such a motive guid- of the cause of Foreign Missions in ing the writer, no denomination of our time, and show the quarter from galion, and will make the salvation of the heathen a subject of prayer every Sabbath which deliverance must arise: day, from the beginning of the year to the end of it. Tnese, my son, are some of the "Those great Christhn enterprises which ways in which you can make your influence are the glory of the present age will have felt to the ends of the earth. to the end of imperative claims upon you as a, minister time, and through everlasting ages. and a Christian. You may not be called upon by your Divine Master to go and set IN the June REVIEW the editors up the standard of the cross on a heathen shore, and the utmost you can give will be published a letter from Rev. Fred. S. but a· mite in comparison to what is de- manded for the conversion of the world. Curtis, of Japan, that he says was But remember, my dear son, that God will hold you responsible for whatever influence intended to be a private letter, and in you can exert to bring up the church to the standard of her duty. The ministers of which he wrote with the freedom of that glorious gospel which they are com- missioned to preach at home, and which first impressions, unguarded as they must be preached to all nations before they can be converted, have it in their power to would not have been if meantforthe do more toward raising the necessarll funds than any other class of men-might I not add, public eye. We had supposed the more than all other classes put together. Perhaps this would be extravagant; but let letter to be at our disposal, and beg anyone consider the position which pastors occupy, the access which they have to the pardon if we have overstepped the hearts and consciences of the whole Christian community, and the influence which bounds of privacy. Mr. Curtis says they actually wield in all the religIOus movements of the age, and he may perhaps that at the time theJapanese tongue be convinced that I should not be far out of the way. Point me to the churches which did not seem to him so difficult to atare doing most in proportion to their abllity for the spread of the gospel and, without tain as he had supposed; but that knowing the names of their pastors, or ever having heard of their moving a finger, I am further study shows him that the preparejl to say that it is greatly through their influence, or that of those who imme- language is no easy one to master. diately preceded them in the sameofllce. If ministers were to do their whole duty, and He was then studying under a bright exert all their inflnence, I have no doubt that the contributions of the church would young Japanese, who proved very be doubled in a skort time. much more helpful than the average .. Do you ask me how this mighty influence is to be exerted? I will tell you. If you teacher, and what had seemed before have a truly benevolent and missionary s!,irit yourself, you will infuse it into others. an ini?urmountable barrier began to You will press the subject upon tlie members of your church inprivate conversation; seem a comparatively easy task to you will advise and persuade them to take religious magazines and newspapers; you overcome, and in this somewhat will Induce as many of them as you can to attend the monthly concert; and in order to elated frame of mind he wrote, but make it as interesting as possible, you will diligently collect and arrange the latest not for the somewhat critical pubmissionary intelligence; will exhibit maps of various countries and stations where the lic eye. He says the language is light begins to shine, and will lay yourself out so thoroughly in preparing for the con- hard, and requires very close study cert, as not only to show how deeply your own to g~t hold of it, and th~t his use of' heart i. interested in the cause, but to make wery Christian feel that he sustains a great it thus far has been confined to cerlos8 tn staying away. You will also frequently plead the cause of the Bible and of tain formulre for baptism, etc., and missions, with all the eloquence of which you are master. before your 'IdIole congre- a moderate use of it in colloquial forms. We owe this explanation to one who is a soncin-Iaw, and who therefore wrote with family free- dom. A. T. P.

Dr. Dorohester on Romanism.

DR. DORCHESTER presents figures to prove that While the Catholics in the sixteen years from 1870 to 1886 increased four-tenths of one per cent., the evangelical population- by which it is presumed he means the Protestant-increasedtwelveand five-tenths per cent. He believes that, instead of the 20,000,000 Cath- olics which the Sun predicts will be

lIlISSIOSARY wORK AND S'I'A'I'ISTlCS. [OC1'

found in this country in 1900, the used very carelessly and actually evangelical population will then be mislead and deceive. For instance, eighty pel' cent. of all the inhabi- take this paragraph: "One hun· tants. Dr'. Dorchester calls atten- dred years ago the world's population to the amazing discrepancies be- tion was rated at 731,OOO,000,ofwhoro tween the figures of two Catholic 174,000,00:) were Chdstians. No IV Year-Books, one published in New the population has doubled, anu the York and the other in Mil waukee. Christians trebled." According to Sadlier's, for instance, estimates the that there are now 522,000,000 Chris- VathoIic population ofthe diocese of Hans in the world. In other words Hartford at 35,000, while Hoffman's every third person, taking the whole puts it at 200,000. population together, is a Chris- tian! Speaking of figures, they may be VII.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS.

Moravian Missions.

THE Moravian Almanac for 1889 gi~'es the Cull statl~tics only for the year closing Dec. 31. 1887.

Receipts.

I.-FROM MORAVIAN CONGREGATIONS AND SOCIETIES.

1. In fne German Province ………………………………. £ 924 110 2. British ……………………………….. 1.177 8 7 3. •• American" ………………………………. , 2,252 Ii 1 4. West Indies and Surinam.. . .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. . .. .. 229 6 2 £ 4,582 16 e n.-FROM: FRIENDS OF OTHER CHRISTIAN CHURCHES.

1. In the German Province ………………………………. £5,124 1 7 2. British….. …………………………… . 1,995 9 3 3. American…. ………………………. :…. .. 68 17 5 £1,188 8 3 m.-Legacles ……………………………………………………………. 2,205 2 2 IV.-InteiestCromendowments …………………………………………….. 2,009 5 11 V.-From mite societies…………………………………………………… 707 9 10 VI.-Interests. more received than paid… …………………………………… 109 18 6 Total receipts………………….. .. ………………………………..£16,808 1 4 Balance deficiency on the year's account…………………………. ….. …. …. a,390 4 8 Total. ………………………………………………………………£20.193 6 0 Expenditures.

I.-For the several missions ………………………………………………..£ 8,948 10 10 n.-Tralning of missionaries……………………………………………….. 868 6 3 m-Snstentatlon.

Pensions to 150 recipients ……………………………….£5,975 I) I) Less interest of sustentation Culids……………………….. 3,759 17 8 £11,215 l~ 1 lV.-For edncation.

1. For 239 children at school. …………………………….£5,880 15 I) 2. Apprenticing. etc. (65 youths, 48 girls). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . .. 1,417 2 1 – – – £6,797 17 10 'V.-Expenses oC management……………………………………………… 1.707 0 6 'VI.-Grants in aid and offtcial journeys. .. .. .. .. .. .. …. .. .. . .. . .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. . .. .. 165 18 6 Total expenditure ………………………………………………….. £20,193 6 0

OF MORAVIAN MISSIONS. =~

~ o~ !£ :o=~..~~ -~"-"aJt;.::::~. ~• . Z~ ;g ~ IS 5 ~'t1 rn !R f g ~ ~-g tI:: ~~ ~ :§ ~.£a: gtt3 . -5 .

cq g : : . 1 MISSIONS. ~.9 ~.a ~ -g . E~ :o~ § g ~00 t .g ~E ~ ~ C':I W .~ = = :=.~~ ~~ ~ ~ :g. ;g g :g. ~ :=§. ~ CD ~ d< ….. 0 ~ e!P-c. ~ ~ Go) l;tl 00 421-771 -az – -6- -17 –.-.- Greenland……………………………… ·d Z A d .::I "0 :;:: Z ~ 0 ill 0 ~ Il< Eo< ttl .0~ ..: Eo< 396 -1091-2tl2- —a4 – -"- . – -.-:::- –.-.- E: Labrador.. .. .. … .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 6 40 60 480 223 121 427 6 208 4 Eo< ~ Alaska………………………………….. 16 2 Ul North America………………………….. . 5 9 12 80 31 6 108 17 19 s· 4 .<:i 27 12 275 5,792 I 2,739 215 I 7,259 68 6,459 68 23 2,6g4 I 2,020 860 ~ West Indies (West) Jamaica ……………… . 20 ~ West Indies (East) ………………………. .. 5 .2 6 50 1,239 125 59 ' 824 7 388 7 5 511 488 70 ~ St. Thomas and St. Jan …………………. .. 3 3 3 73 1,363 340 63 661 3 460 365 87 :>0 St. Croix……………………………… ..

~ Antigua…………………………….. , .. .. 9 13 6 136 3,482 ] ,220 127 2,634 14 1,629 23 15 1,316 1,160 175 Zo St. Kitts ……………………………….. .. 4 3 .2 70 1,480 841 146 1,572 7 354 16 6 707 1,309 98 til i'" Barbados ………………………………… . 4 4 2 47 1,525 242 59 1,415 20 2,362 29 9 598 175 61 3 2 ~ Tobago ……………………………….. .. 2 62 1,124 336 27 1,257 5 437 5 7 267 883 50 I'il :Demerara ……………………………… .. 2 2 27 341 34 4 293 .2 179 3 2 111 126 28 N ~ Moskito Coast………………………….. . 12 20 4 33 490 1,036 320 1,448 10 545 10 10 630 50 36 ~ Surinam ……………………………….. .. H n m ~~ ~~ U~ 46 3 271 6 South Africa (West) …………………….. . U ~ 6 ~ ~ ~ ~~ m~ 42 6 45 174 9 South Africa (East)……………………… .. 12 18 3 123 877 294 1,117 1,007 15 683 21 6 220 20 Australia……………………………….. . 2 6 31 10 23 48 2 24 2 24 23 2 j .

~ C_e_ntr_al_A.s_ia_…………………………….. – -3- – -8- – -.-. – -.-. – – -11- – -4-.-.-..- – -2-7 – 18 – – -661 – _ 1 – – 1 – – – 1 – – – ~ Total……………… ………………….. 127 288 48 1,613 29,707 16,722 5,908 31,869 223 18.280 310 ~8 7,653 I 6,446 I 1,006

ORGANIZED :MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTIOS

The statistics tor the North American Indian Mission and of that in St:Thomas and St. .Tan ~ essentially those of the previous year on account ofincomplete returns.

Each number of tbe Moravian Almanac contaius an account of some special branch of work That for '89 describes tbe work among the lepers, wbicb has been carried on for 67 years. It commenced at Cape Colony in 1822. and was continued until 1867, when it was handed over to the care of the Government Chaplain of the English Church. .Tust before that, in 1865, the Leper Home at .Terusalem was established and that is still continued under the special care of ten German and two English sisters.

Seventh Day Baptist Missionary Society.

BlIPORT FOR YEAR ENDING SEPT. 20. 1888.

Receipt•• Balance Sept. 12, 1887 …………. .. $24735 Donations and interest………… . M,633 01 Received on Loans•…••……….. 3,800 00 Total. .. .. .. .. .. .. . ….. .. …. $12.680 36 ExpenliitureB.

:Mission expenses………………. $9,700 98 Paid loans ………… , .. . .. ….. . .. 2,800 00 Cash in hand,Sept. 20, 1888………. 179 38 Total……………………. $12,680 36 The foreign work of the society is carried on in China. by one missionary and wife with a la.dy physician at Shanghai, reinforced during the past year by another missionary. There are 5 native teachers and helpers, 2 schools with 36 scholars, 3 preaching pla.ces, 1 church with 2S members, 5 of whom were added during the year. Total number of patients treated 4,220, of whom more than half paid their fees.

There is a.lso some work in Holland and among the .Tews in New York City.

American Baptist Missionary Union. J I -~..:~..:":~"?:~..:~..~..:I . "

REPORT FOR THill YEAR ENDING MARCH 31, 1389. This year closes 75 years of the organic Receipts. life of this society. and the report makes special reference to the fact that the society Balance on hand April 1, 1838…… $248 91 was founded and celebrated its jubilee a.mid Donations……………………… 183,475 83 scenes of distress and anxiety, in marked Woman's Bap. For. Miss. Societies 96,754 4S contrast with this a.nniversary. Then Lega.cies ………………………. 51,60827 follows a retrospect over the last 25 years. Judson Centennial Fnnd……….. 38,000 00 Income of Funds………………. 19,773 75 :Miscellaneons…………………. 6,465 07 Government grants in aid, etc., India and Africa……………… 7,068 51 Total receipts………….. $398,394 77 Ballnce against the Union April 1,1389……………………… 8,173 56 Tota.l. ………………….. $406,568 38 Expenditures.

For the Missions………………. $355,197 79 Annuities from Funds. •.•.•.•…. 11,486 97 Publlca.tions ………………….. 2,261 75 Executive and Agf'ncy Dept…… 32,971 12 General Expenses. Rent, etc…… 4,650 70 Total …………………..$406,568 33 Special attention has been paid to educa- Liabilities. Loans on call…….. 82.150 21 tiou, and the founding of high-grade colle- Less cash on hand…………….. 814 97 giate and theological schools in Burmah. Siam, Japan a.nd Europe. Four new mis- Total deficit……….. $1.335 24 'sions in Sweden, Spain, Japan and Africa The statistics are 00 in<;omplete that it is Ihave been started. Among the more notice- scarcely just to give them. So far as can able items in the growth of the work are the be made ont from the report they are as increase of the members in the South China follows: Mission from 30 to 1,150; in the Telugu Mission from 31 to 30,659. The number of mis- I ~!!:~:s: sionaries actually sent to the foreign field during the time has been 347, including mis- g0,31=.~… ~1_'.~1"~ gCtlD. sionaries' wives and unmarried women. I···.~ II ….~ ….j…..~ …~. .German Baptist Brethren. I ~ ~t-l~~ Sta.tions. REPORT FOR YEAR E~DING Al'RIL 2, 1889. THE Missionary Committee report in regard I . . I ~ ~ "'~ Outstations. to foreign work that the expenses have been $1,055.54, expended entirely in Denmark and ""I ~ I ~ 0) ~P'J..:( 1 M l,SSi onar.les Sweden, where 5 evangelists have labored, holding 75t meetings. TwentY-illght conver- !.1l1 CO"",.", I Missionaries' Wives. sions are reported. The same committee have charge of Home I I a; :=~ …'" Other Female Missionaries Mission work and church erection. The total income for the three pnrposes was I.. "'''' I <;:Ordained Native Preachers. $6,237.16. I ..: ! ~ ~"' Other Preachers and Helpers. Baptist General Associa.tion of the Western States and Territories. I"'… I ~s: Churches.

THIS society carries on its foreign work in I ~~I,8i«1i81i ,Members. Africa in connection with the Baptist Mission- ary Union. It bas two missionaries on the I I i «1",~~ Baptized. Congo, who act under general superintendence of the Mission of the Union, but receive their I lSI ~~: ~ Pupils. support from and make their reports to their own Society. IIContribntions.

The Oonsolidated American Baptist The report calls special attention to the Missionary Oonvention fact that one-third of the annual receipts came in during the last months of the year. is engaged in no active work at present, Simply and nearly one half of that during the last holding on' to its legal existeuce and guarding two days. The result has been that tile its ouly foreign interest at Port au Prince, Board has had to borrow money and carry Hayti. A native Haytian, a man thoroughly' a heavy interest account. This ought not trained in this country and Paris, is ready to to be. Better late than never, but better take charge of the work there as soon as the still, never late. way may open. An earnest appeal is made for the re-es- Southern Baptist Oonvention. tablishment of the Japan Mission inaugn- rated in 1859 but never really established on REPORT FOR YEAR ENDING APRIL 30. 1889. account of the death of the first mission- Receipt,.. aries by the loss of the ship in which they .ailed. Balance of April 30. 1888.. ., •….• $3.609 63 Donations (total income)…….. .. 99,023 75 Bills payable (borrowed money).. . 46,50000 Loans and interest…………… . 45126 Total………………. $149,584 64 Expenditures. For Missions………………….. $87.188 32 Executive and Agency Depts….. 14,931 35 Borrowed money repaid.. . . .• . . . .• 46,500 00 Loans.. .. .. .. .. .. …. .. … .. …. .. . • 150 00 Balance cash In Bank…………. 814 97 Total……………….$149,584 64

PltoGRESS OF 1l1SSlONS-MONTllLY BULLETIN. [OCT., r

VIII.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BU~LETIN.

Afrlca.-Arabs in East Central Africa. prospering at Nyassa.. The Free Church of Scotland has opened a. new station at Mal- Tidings from a mission of the Free Church indu, on a high plain at the north olthe of Scotland in Nyassaland indicate that lake. Malindu is surrounded by 17 villages, though the Arabs are by no means over- embosomed in gardens of magnificent bacome, their vower is decreasing. These Ar- nanas. abs are cruel and treacherous; they shoot down the natives without any compunc- -Along the valley of the Nile from Alexan· tions; villages have been destroyed and drla to the first cstaract are 79 mission stations parents and children killed; but at the lat- and 70 Sabbath-schools. numbering 4,017 ter part of April matters were quiet. No scholars, while the day and boarding-schools news bas been received from missionaries have over 5,200 pupils. There has been an in· on Lake Tanganyika, the road between that creasing demand for Bibles, 6,651 having been lake and Nyass.. having bAen closed by tbe sold the last year, with 8,933 volumes of relig' Arabs. A letter from Dr. Kerr Cross at ious literature and 17,179 educational books. Karonga. April 20, gives much credit to Captain Lugard, who has so managed his 150 – TheCongo Railway. Th~Beglan Chambers poorly armed natives tbat they had pre· have voted a snbscrlption of ten million francs vented the Arabs from advancing, and had toward the cost oCthe Congo railway. This does saved many natives from massacre. Dr. not mean that Belgium and the Congo Free Cross had been driven from his home in the State are to come into any political relations, highlands, but at Karonga they were hold- bnt the subscription is made iu the luterests of ing two services on the Sabbath, at one of Belgian commerce. A Zanzibar mercirant has which they had 600 people present. contracted for the transport along the Congo of the material for the construction of the rail· -Congo MiSSIOn. Mr. Richards, of the way.- AmericanBa.ptistMissionary Union, reports that the work at Ba.nza Manteke, the place -A new station on the upper Congo River whereso many converts have been baptized, has been opened by the American Baptist Mis· is still prospering. The young church has sion. It Is 170 miles above Stanley Pool. Lieut. been greatly tried by persecution as well as enant Taunt, U. S. commercial agent on the by sickness and death. Notless than twenty Congo, says this is the only mis&ion oli. the river of those baptized have died, and the fatality which has been successful. has been a great stumbling-block to the heathen,whohave asserted that the sickness -A navigable channel has been discovered was sent by their gods because t,hey have in the delta of the Zambezi River, Southeast been neglected. This has prevented many Africa, by which vessels can enter the main from accepting the Christian faith. The river. This will greatly faciliate the advance of heathen are bitterly opposed, and would missions and civilization in that region. take the lives of the Christians if they could. Recently 17 were baptized, and others are Chlna.-One of the missionaries of the asking for the ordinance, and the knowledge of the truth is spreading'far and wide. China Inland Mission, a Scotch gentleman worth a million, is living in China on twenty·five cents -Mr. F. S. Selous, the South African trav- a week, using all his fortune in the work. eler, in his recent expedition. visited the French mission on the Zambezi, where he -In Pang-Chuang, a missionary from North found the families of Messrs. Jeanmairet America teUs the story of a mission there, al· and Jalla at Sesheke. He says that the most entirely depending on the work of a mission has passed through the greatest slugle woman. She seemed to have inspired the difficulties, and that their situation is rar women, for some of them are said to sit up half from agreeable. They are shut out from the night working, in order to rsise sufficient communication with the outward world, funds to build 8 chape. .They have already col· t"" receipt of letters depending entirely lected $15. upon chance travelers or merchants. The crocodiles devour all thAir domestic ani· -American Citizens. Our miulster in China mal… The kindness of the missionaries is officially reports that there are in China 1,022 having great effect upon the people. but American citizens resident within the empire, Mr. Selous says that the Barotse valley is of whom 506 are entered as missionaries, though in a deplorable condition on account of the the 400 resident in Shanghai are not classified as periodical inundations of the Zambezi, and to their occupation. The extension of the Tient· the fevers Which reeult therefrom. sin and Tonshan railroad to Tung·cho has reo ceived the imperial sanction, and It is expected -Stanley puts the population of Africa at thst notwithstanding aU opposition to Its con· 250,000,000. strnction work will be Immediately begun. The journey from Tientsin to Peking can then -In the midst ofserious dangers, says the be accomplished by rail in,three hOUrs, instead Presbyterian Messenger, the missions are of as many days, as now.

-Work among the Hakkas In Southeru China Is very encouraging. Says a missionary : " The Hakkas will be evangelized sooner than

PROGRESS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN. 797 any other Chinese." Tbeyare devoted to let- quelled the riotous spirit, and the Car was pulled ters, and are opposed to foot-binding. as usual. .

-The English Presbyterian missionaries in -In addition to the number of convertD China, after 17 years' persistent effort, have which are reported, and the considerable number Becured an eutrance into the important city of of secret disciples among the men, it is believed Chiang-pu, and arrangements have been made that there are thousands of women in the zena- for building a church there, the cost of which nas ofIndia who are Christians. They are un- (about $3,000) is to be met by Rev. A. Gregory, able to declare their faith, but the inlluence of one of the missionaries to occupy the new their Christian lives will be powerfnlly felt in station. , their homes.

Cuba.-The Roman Catholic Bishop of -The income of the British Government In Havana appealed to the Governor of the Island to close the cemetery which the Baptists had India last year from the opium monopoly was opened in that city, but the Goverument in Spain has decided that the Baptists were acting $30,000,000. according to the laws, and may have their place ofburiaI. -Mr. George Muller is stUI In India, where he has been preaching and addressing a large number of meetings, calling upon the uncon- verted to turn unto the Lord, and inciting England.-The report read at the ninth Christians to increased love and good works. annual meetiug of the Church ofEngland Zenana Missionary Society held on May 3d stated that the -A wonderful work of grace is in progress European missionaries of that society in home connection number 105, that there are 57 assist- at Sealkot. Some four years ago the Scotch ant missionaries in local connection, and 507 native agents. Four new stations have been Mission began to baptize inquirers among the opened during the year. The Committee reported also the acceptance of the following calls low caste people In the villages. The IIrst year for new work: A normal school for female teachers at Amritsar ; a boarding school for the the missionaries registered about 80 baptisms, village girls in the Krishnagar district; a boarding-school for Christian girls at Kandy, in Cey- the following year about 400, the next year near Ion; and the establishment, in conjunction with the Church Missionary Society, of the Buchanan 700, the next nearly 800-that is to say, about Institution for training female workers in the Diocese of Travancore and Cochin. The gen- 1,900 baptisms in less than four years, all in one eralillcome of the society is the largest ever received, being 24,866l., an increase of 1,688l. district. Neither is there any abatement of the The total expenditure was 25,802l., an increase of 1,240l., 28. 2d. In addition to the general in- wonderful movement now. The opening month come, there was 2,7861. from various sources. of the year witnessed nearly 200 baptisms, and -Great Cities and their Dangers. Thirty years ago in Great Britain 24per cent. of the it is hoped that a harvest of 2,000 will be gathwhole population were occupied in agricultural pursuits. Now, ouly 14 per cent. of the ered in before a new decade opens on us. population are so occupied. -The Moslems of Delhi have opened a sem- inary in which preachers are taught all the ob- jections of Western infidels against Chri.tianity that they may go forth to oppose the Christian preachers in town and country.

-A few years ago the offerings at the temple at Monghyor, India, amounted to $50,000, dur- ing the two days of the annual festival; now they are only $20,000. The priests say to the missionaries, H You are the reason. Your preaching and your books have taken the fear of us and of our gods from the hearts of the people."

Ireland.-High Ritualism is not con:/in- -The Madras Bible Society, the largest of ed to England. The" Protestant" rector of Donegore,Ireiand, Rev. J. Hunt, has recently the Indian auxiliaries, was established in 1820. advocated the efficacy of the masses for the living and the dead, the supremacy of the Under its auspices the entire Bible has been trans- Pope, and has stated that he believes that the only church in the country which has lated into the Canarese, MalayaJam and Telugu real orders is the church of the Roman obedience. languages, the New and parts of the Old Tesla- ment into Decanl Hindustani, and the Tamil Bible has undergoue revision. It also publishes the New Testament in Tolu, and portions in Koi, Konkani, Badaga and Sanscrit. In t888 it distributed by sale over 130,000 copies. In ad- I ndia;-A fact ofsignificance in India is the dition to the central depot at Madras branch appointment oftwo native Christians in Travancore as magistrates by the Maharajah. Former- depots are maintained in the principal Mofnssil ly magistrates had religions as well as secular duties, and conservative Hindus raised an out- towns, while some 60 colporteurs either supcry against the innovation. A protest was signed and seut to the Maharajah, stating that ported or aided by the society's fonds are emunless the Christians were dismissed the petitioners, who were of the high castes, wonld not ployed to sell the Scriptnres chielly in the pull the car at the coming car-festival in Padmarabapuram. Ii. serions revolt was threatened. country districts. Distribution is also effected but the native sovereign held his ground and among the natives of South India, resideut in Burmah, Ceylon, South Africa, the Mauritins, the Straits Settlements, the West Indies, British and Dutch Guiana.

-Mr. Caine, M.P., sends a letter which speaks of a most remarkable movement in

'798

PROGRESS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN. [OCT., Banares. A meeting was summoned In that tures concerning the trne Messiah are exgreat center of Idolatry in consequence of what pounded to them. Some Rabbis, says Mr. had been said In the British House of Commons Feingold, have become convinced of the trnth on the liquor traffic in India. A distinguished of the New Testament. Brahmin, who had been trained in a mission college, and is the head of a large Hindu Judaism and Ethics.-There isno doubt that brotherhood, took the chair. Throughhis pow- the more thonghtfo1 adherents of Judaism are erfnl inlluence the caste of Ahlrs, and other gradually drifting away. They do not care to smaller castes, have, as the result of t·he strong carry out the ceremonlallawbecauge it does not feeling of the meeting, decided to prohibit all speak to their hearts. and since this Is all they liquor drinking in their caste regulations. By have been tanght of their religion, if they neglect the inexorableness of such regulations from 40,- it, there seems to he nothing left. Their souls 000 to 50,000 of the people of Benares have be- cry aloud for truths that shall sustain them in come total abstainers. The drink-sellers are their hour of trial and temptation, that shall now appealing for a reductiou in the price of teach them how to live and how to die; and all their licenses on the ground that the sale of that is given them is more or less unmeaning liquor is stopped. Such a unique movement rites. Will not those who love their ancient among idolaters ought to furnish a lessou to our faith, who feel that its doctrines embody all the statesmen. elements of a morally beautiful life, come for- ward now when ,danger threatens it, and zeal· Japan.-" The Independent" says: "A ously labor to show forth its more spiritual trnths P-Jewish Messenger. Japanese Christian church In Seto recently had occasion to build a house of worship. The -There are 47 organizations engaged In the building was completed in May; then it be- evangelization of the Jews, with 377 workers came necessary to report It to the Government and 195 stations. At least 150 of the mission· for registration. Hitherto every church build- aries are converted Jews. ing in Japan has been registered as private Kore~.-Progress of the Gospel. The property in which Christian service would be work in Korea has been abundantly blessed of held. No recognitiou being given to Christi- God. The country was opened to the world by anity, its churches could not be registered as treaty in 1882. Dr. Allen, the first missionary, arrived in 1884. Others, Including the two Chisuch. But as the Constitution makes all re- nese missionaries from the Fnh·Kien native ligious equally lawful the pastor, Mr. Kato, church, followed In 1885. In July, 1886, the and the local omcial, agreed that there was no first convert was baptized. In the autnmn of reasou for not registering this as a Christian 1887 the first church, a Presbyterian, waS orchurch, exempt from taxation, with all the ganized with ten members. In February, 1888, rights and privileges of a Buddhist temple. a union week of prayer among the natives was Such a request had never gone up to the Gov- held. In May, 1888, "the check In Korea" apernment before, but they decided to try it. It peared. In J o1y, 1888, all signs of the .. check, • was granted immediately. So this little coun- as far as the land Is concerned, have disaptry chapel is the first building ever registered peared, and it is stated that during the past year in Japan as a Christian church." (1888) the chnrch in Korea has mo1tiplied five- fold-there are now over 100 Christians In the -In Japan, in 1714, the number of temples laud. Ei~ht native Korean workers spent a was 395,087. The latest enumeration, made month just before the close of the year at two years ago, showed that the whole number Seoul, in receiving instrnction and praying for had been reduced to 57,842. the power of the Holy Ghost, before returning to their homes and work. Doring their month's -Bishop Fowler has just made an extensive stay there were 28 applicants for baptism, 19 omcial tour of Japau. He reports an encouraging vitality in missions, and a disposition on the helng received. part of leading men to embrace, or at least encourage, Christianity. Russla.-Twelve hundred converts have -In Nagoya, with a population of 350,000, heen baptized in the Baptist Mission in Russia he found 8 vigorous church only three years the past two years. The mission is principally old, and in tbe past year Increased from 35 to among the German colonists in South Russia. 70 members. One of these is an eminent law_ There is also B snccessful mission in Roumania yer' another 8 physician trained in German methods, and a third is an in1luentlal editor. and Bnlgaria. The Mayor of the city said to him: "I have observed the reform wrought III Christians. I Scotland.-The mission of the Free think if Christianity were established over the city, and accepted by the people, it wonld Church of Scotland on the Lake of Gallilee, make government easy, and the people much in Palestine, IS prospering. A liberal friend better. I will do all I can to help yonr work." of the ca.use in Scotland has promised $6,500 to build another house for the mis- JeWS.-Jews in Paris. Mr. Solomon Fein- sionaries at Tiberias. This is chiefly a med· gold, Jewish missionary in Paris, writes that ical mission. his work is marked by tokens of encouragement. Many Jews visiting the Exhibition find Syrla.-Dr. George E. Post, in an article their way to the mission room, where the Scrip- on the outlook in Syria, says: .. Little by little the light is stealing in. Men of all re- ligious opinions are inclining to toleration.

PROGRESS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

The Bible is being circulated among the bodies-Presbyterian, Methodist, Episcopalilln. masses. The number of readers is multI- Quaker, Roman Catholic-which have received plied. Those who believe are bolder, but at Government support since General Grant's first the same time more discreet. Those who administration under the contract system. This do not believe are forced to concede that is done on the ground that the Government canthe Bihle is the source of religious knowl- not sustain sectarian institutions. The system edge, and the referee in all cases of donbt was a mere makeshift, and it must be abandoned. or dispute. Those who are far from the The purpose to abandon it, however, is not spirit of the New Testameut claim to be original with General Morgan. It was broached evangelical. Everything is ripening for a under the Cleveland administration and was grand demonstration of the power of the one of the things for which Mr. Cleveland was Holy Spirit." roundly abused. The Government cannot, of course, abolish the mission schools of these re- Tu rkey.-A concession has been gran ted ligious bodies. Tiley have a perfect and equal by the Sultan of Turkey for the constrnc- right to maintain them, but not under cont~act tion of a railway between Jaffa and J eru- with the United States.-Springjield RepubUsalem; and a still more important railway scheme has been approved by the Imperial can~ Conncil, and only waits the sanction of the Chancellary and the signature of the -The Indian Industrial School recently Snltan. That scheme includes a line from established in Tucson is one of the most Acre (Ptolemais) to Damascus, running pro:nising Institutions in Arizona, and althrough Galilee, crossing the Jordan near though it has been organized only about the waters of Merom, and passing by the one year it has 70 Indian boys and girls. all at>cient Cresarea – Philippi, leaviI!g Mt. of whom appear to be making remarkable Hermon on the left. The projector craves, progress in conforming to the habits of civalso, the sole right to run steamers on the ilized life. Sea of Tiberias. -The Roman Catholic Plenary Council ot1884 authorized a revision and rearrangement of the -The total imports of Damascus for 1888 Catholic prayer-book. This work has just been were 83,056,670, against $1,991.215 for the pre- finished, and will shortly take the place of the vious year; and the total trade rose to $4.- books which have been in use hitherto. It is so 746.825, against 83.698,585 for 1887. The only arranged that the entire service of the mass for industries intheprovince worth noticing are every Sunday iu the year can be followed by the bitumen wells on the western slopes ot the congregation just as it is said by the clergy- Mt. Hermon. for which a concession has man. Every page in proof sheets was sent to been granted netting 65 per cent. to Govern- every Catholic bishop and archbishop in the ment, and 35 per cent. to the contractor. United States, and, 8S issued, it will have the unauimous indorsement of the hierarchy.-The United States.-Departure of Mis- Independent.

sionaries.-A memorable meeting, on the oc- -There are 1,000 Christian Cbinamen concasion of the departnre of a large number of nected with the Congregational missions in Calimissionaries to different parts of the world fornia and Oregon.-Spirito! Missions. under the care of the A. B. C. F. M.. was held in Boston August 29th. The missionaries -Chan Chu Sing, a converted Chinaman, has number 49 in all, of whom 19 are return- been licensed as a local preacher in the Methoing to fields of labor which they have already dist Episcopal Church, and will engage in misoccupied, some of them for a long term of years, sion work among his own people in Los Anwhile 30 are going out for the first time, several geles, Cal. of them 'being chUdren of missionaries. Of the whole number, 20 are going to Turkey, 8 to -Missi.mary Interest in America. Rev. Japau, 17 to China and 4 to India. One of the H. Grattan Guinness is still in the United new mi.sionaries is a granddaughter of the Rev. States, and (writes Mrs. Guinnees) is being William Goodell, D.D., of Constantinople, graciously prospered in his efforts to belp whose life was spent in planting the institutions poor Africa. After completing his tour in of the gospel in the Turkish Empire. Ohio, with Dr. Ashmore, he traveled 'West to Kansas, taking Nkoiyo, the Congo -The appropriations of the American Bap- youth. with him, and held missionary tist Missionary Union for the year ending March meetings in the towns of Marion, Pea- 31, 1890, amount to $402,785.71. Much new body, Newton, Arkansas City, Wellwork is provided for, and the schedule is more ing-ton. Wichita, Hutchinson, Florence.. nearly in accordance with the estimates from Emporia, Aveline and Topeka. Many the missionaries than for many years. noble-hearte<l Western pioneers were led in these meetings to volunteer for mis- -Non-partisan Indian SChools.-It is an- siona.l"Y work in Africa. A neW mission nounced that Commissioner Morgan has deter· was founded, bearing the name of .. The mined to substitute as rapidly as possible on the Soudan Pioneer lIission." and a branch es- Indian reservations non-partisan puhlic 8chools tablished, with enrolled members, secreunder the supervision of the Indian Bureau, for the schools under charge of several rrligions ta.ry ll~ treasurer. ¥>. ~Qh Wwn. This work promise~ to spread over the entire of the press is a. significant element In the State of Kansas. Arrangements have been advance of Christianity. made for Mr. Guinness to visit Kansas City, and also to address the assembled sec- -The Home Mlasionaryworkwhlchlssusretaries'lf the Y. M. C. A., in the States of tained by the women of the Presbyteria.n Nebraska and Minneseta. There is an church, and which consists largely in the earnest missionary spirit awaking in the eataltlishment of Christian schools, is meet- West, and the prospect of the utilization of ing with great favor. The new buildings at its pioneer energies in the work of opening Tucson, Arizona, a.nd Albuquerque, 'New the dark Soudan to the light of the gospel. Mexico, aJ:e complete a.nd in use. The work among the" Mountain Whites" in Western Miscellaneous.-The iastissue 'lethe North Carolina is rapidly developing, and annuaistatement in regard to Roman Cath- just now promises great enlargement. The olic missions has just been sent out from school nea.r Asheville has done good work, the Propaganda press, and from it we but the necessity has constantly been felt gather that in Ireland the Roman Catholic for,one of a higher grade, where girls of fine estimated number of Romanists is 3,792,357, promise might continue their education. with 3,251 priests and 2,547 chapels. In This is now made possible by special England the Roman Catholic population is gifts from parties who have visited the stated to be 1,353,455, with 2,340 priests and region and examined the work done. The 1,261 chapels, and in Scotland 338,643 Ro- gifts already made are as follows: One manists, with 329 priests and 295 chapels. of $35,000, two others of $10,000 each, and It is not by any means likely that these fig- several of $2,000 and $1,000 eacb. A beauures have been understated, and they may, therefore, be taken as a fair basis for any .0 tiful and extensive property, now known as comparative statement with reference to the spread of- Rowanism in these islands. the Oakland Inn," just Ioutslde the And yet many Christians" see no cause to limits of the city of Asheville, has been fear that Popery will ever gain ground in secured and will be devoted to the pur- England again"! poses of a higher Christian education.

-In heathen countries Protestants occupy -john Newcombe, of the English army, 500 separate mission fields, containing 20,- went out to Cumbam as a missionary of the ()()() mission stations, supplied by 40,000 mis- American Baptists, unordained, and unsionaries. In these 20,000 mission stations trained as a clergyman. La.st year he bapthere are 500,000 Sunday-school scholars- tized 1,400 converts. In three or four years an average of 25 to each station. In the he has gone over a. circuit of 3,400 miles 20,000 Protestant mission stations there are preaching a.nd baptizing. 1,000,000 of native communicants, or an average of 50 to each station. There are -The Bishep of Moosonee (says The Church., also 2,000,000 of adherents who are friends Worker) exercises jurisdiction over an area of the evangelical faith and hearers of the as large as Europe, extending all round the gospel preached from the Bible-an average Hudson's Bay territory a.nd reaching up to of 100 to each station. the North Pole. The distances are enor- mous, and the shortest way to the northern -Missiens and the Eastern question. An part of the diocese is to come to England English' officer of distinction said: .. The first, and then go out in the yearly ship American missions alone are doing more for which enterslHudson's Bay. The Bishop the satisfactory settlement of the Eastern has everything to do for himself, and Is a question than all our governments. By their &,ood printer, bootmaker, carpenter, brickcontact with peoples of all nations they are layer, etc. He ha.Il been a worker in that teaching them mutua.l interest, respect and far-away locality for nearly forty years. confidence, and so doing mOre than any other force to make the whole world one." -These are years ofdAstiny. We aremak- ing history. The first century of Christian- -The mission press is a. power rea.ching ity was proved by miracles. This latest cenfar beyond the personal infiuence of ihe tury of Christianity is proved by achievemissionaries. Portions of the Bible, .. Peep ments. We must work faster or we wil gQ of Day," hymn books, tracts, and sermons down. God haa planted this nation and translated and circulated among the na- gil'en Christianity here the J:'l'eatest opportives give evidence of the patient study of tunity. The way to bring more money to intricate languages, and these will bear this society is to plant wider. Fill the land fruit an hundred fold. The Religious Tract with your publications. Money must come Society also has a part in the foreign field; or the missionaries ca.nnot &,0 out. W. want besides scattering the good seed abroad, men equal to the work. We want strong, its own enormous circulation is largely in- earnest men. God is here working out the creased by the issues from foreign depots. problem of the ages with us. If we trust in In Java the" Union for SpreadingChristaln the Lord God omnipotent all will be well.- Literature" aids in the propagation of the Dr. Goodell on. Home Mission•• sospel, and in most mission fields the work -Persecution ofdissenting Christians seems to be increasing in ali the countries of Cen- tral and Eastern Europe. Their rapid prog- ress has alarmed the clergy of the estab- lished churches, and they are putting forth every ell'ort possible to suppress them.